Sentences III, d. 1-22

Thomas Aquinas · Sentences Commentary
Scriptum Super Sententiis III
Commentary on Sentences III
Sent.III
Prooemium
Prologue
Ecclesiastes 1:7
Ecclesiastes 1:7
Sent.III
Ad locum unde exeunt, flumina revertuntur, ut iterum fluant.
To the place where the streams flow, there they flow again.
Sent.III
Ex verbis istis duo possumus accipere, in quibus hujus tertii libri materia comprehenditur, scilicet divinae Incarnationis mysterium et ejus copiosum fructum.
In these words we can understand the two things in which the matter of this third book consists: namely, the mystery of the divine Incarnation and its abundant fruit.
Sent.III
Mysterium Incarnationis insinuatur in fluminum reversione, cum dicitur: ad locum unde exeunt, flumina revertuntur. Sed Incarnationis fructus ostenditur in iterato fluxu, cum dicitur: ut iterum fluant. Flumina ista sunt naturales bonitates quas Deus creaturis influit, ut esse, vivere, intelligere et hujusmodi; de quibus fluminibus potest intelligi quod dicitur Is. 41:18: aperiam in supremis montibus flumina. Montes enim supremi sunt nobilissimae creaturae in quibus praedicta flumina aperiri dicuntur, quia in eis et copiosissime recipiuntur, et sine imperfectione ostenduntur.
The mystery of the Incarnation is indicated by the return of the streams in the words, to the place where the streams flow, there they flow again (Eccl 1:7). The fruit of the Incarnation, on the other hand, is shown by the repetition of the flow, in the words, they flow again. The streams are the natural kinds of goodness that God pours forth into creatures, such as being, living, understanding, and the like, and the words of Isaiah 41:18 can be understood in reference to these rivers: I will open rivers on the highest of mountains.1 The highest mountains are the noblest created things, in which the streams referred to are said to be opened, since it is in them that the natural goods are also received most abundantly, and manifested without any imperfection.
Sent.III
Sed locus unde ista flumina exeunt, ipse Deus est, de quo potest intelligi quod dicitur Is. 53:21: locus fluviorum rivi latissimi et patentes. Ac si diceret: in loco ortus fluviorum rivi naturalium bonitatum eminenter inveniuntur. Unde dicit: latissimi, quantum ad perfectionem divinae bonitatis secundum omnia attributa; et patentes, quantum ad communicationem indeficientem,1 quia ejus bonitas ex qua omnia fluunt, nec exhauriri nec concludi potest.
The place where these streams came from is God himself, about whom can be understood what is said in Isaiah 33:21: there the Lord in majesty will be for us, a place of broad rivers and streams; this is as if to say, in the place of the source of the rivers, the streams of natural goods are found more eminently. Thus he says broad in reference to the perfection of the divine goodness, according to all its attributes; and open in reference to its unfailing communication, since God’s goodness, from which all things flow, can neither be exhausted nor confined.
Sent.III
Ista flumina in aliis creaturis inveniuntur distincta; sed in homine quodammodo omnio congregantur.1 Homo enim est quasi horizon et confinium spiritualis et corporalis naturae, ut quasi medium inter utraque,2 utrasque3 bonitates participet et corporales et spirituales; unde et omnis creaturae nomine homo intelligitur Marc. ult., ubi dicitur: praedicate Evangelium omni creaturae; ut beatus Gregorius exponit:
In other created things these streams are found to be distinct from one another, but in man in a certain way all of them are brought together. For man is, as it were, the horizon and boundary of the spiritual and the bodily natures, and, as though a middle between the two, participates in both bodily and spiritual goodness. This is also why, as blessed Gregory explains,1 man is understood by the phrase the whole creation at the end of the Gospel of Mark: preach the gospel to the whole creation (Mark 16:15).
Sent.III
Et ideo quando humana natura per Incarnationis mysterium Deo conjuncta est, omnia flumina naturalium bonitatum ad suum principium reflexa redierunt, ut possit dici quod legitur Jos. 4:18: reversae sunt aquae in alveum suum, et iterum fluere caeperunt.
And therefore, when human nature was conjoined to God in the mystery of the Incarnation, all of the rivers of natural goodness turned and went back to their beginning, so that what we read in Joshua 4:18 could be said that the waters of the Jordan returned to their place and overflowed all its banks, as before.
Sent.III
Unde et hic sequitur: ut iterum fluant, in quo notatur Incarnationis fructus. Ipse enim Deus qui naturalia bona influxerat, reversis quodammodo omnibus per assumptionem humanae naturae in ipsum, non jam Deus tantummodo, sed Deus et homo, hominibus fluenta gratiarum abundanter influxit: quia de plenitudine ejus omnes accepimus, gratiam pro gratia. Joan. 1:16. Et de isto influxu legitur Eccli. 39:27: benedictio illius quasi fluvius inundabit.
Accordingly, the Ecclesiastes verse continues, they flow again—in which the fruit of the Incarnation is indicated. For it was God himself who had poured forth all natural goods; but now, with the return of all things through the assumption of human nature into himself, not God alone, but God-and-man poured forth to man streams of graces in abundance, and from his fullness have we all received, grace upon grace (John 1:16). And about this outpouring we read in Sirach 39:22: his blessing covers the dry land like a river.
Sent.III
Et sic patet materia tertii libri.
And so the matter of Book III is clear.
Sent.III
In cujus prima parte agitur de Incarnatione;
Its first part treats the Incarnation in Distinctions 1–22;
Sent.III
in secunda de virtutibus et donis nobis per Christum collatis.
while the second treats the virtues and the gifts brought to us through Christ in Distinctions 23–40.
Sent.III
D. 1The Incarnation
The Incarnation
Sent.III.D1
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam enim Magister in duobus praecedentibus libris determinavit de rebus divinis secundum exitum a principio, in hoc libro incipit determinare de rebus quae dicuntur divinae, secundum reditum in finem, scilicet Deum. Unde dividitur haec pars in partes duas.
After the Master has spent Books I and II considering things that are divine in virtue of their coming forth from their beginning, in this book he begins to consider the things that are called “divine” in according to their return to their final end—that is, to God. This part, then, is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D1
In prima determinat istum reditum in finem ex parte reducentium.
In the first,1 he considers that return to the end from the side of the one who leads them back.
Sent.III.D1
In secunda, quantum ad ea quae exiguntur ex parte reductorum, scilicet sacramenta, quae ad gratiam disponunt: et hoc in 4 libro.
In the second,1 he considers the things needed by those who are led back, namely, the sacraments, which dispose one toward grace; this is treated in the fourth book.
Sent.III.D1
Prima dividitur in duas.
The first of these1 is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D1
In prima determinat de reducente effective, scilicet de Deo incarnato.
In the first,1 he considers the one who leads them back as the agent cause—namely, the Incarnate God.
Sent.III.D1
In secunda, de reducentibus formaliter, ut sunt virtutes et dona: cum vero supra sit perhibitum...1
In the second,1 he considers the things that lead them back as formal causes, such as the virtues and the gifts: since it has been shown above that Christ was filled with grace, it is not pointless to inquire whether he had faith and hope, as he had charity.2
Sent.III.D1
Prima dividitur in duas.
The first of these, Distinctions 1–22, is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D1
In prima determinat de divina Incarnatione.
In the first, Distinctions 1–6, he considers the divine Incarnation;
Sent.III.D1
In secunda prosequitur conditiones ipsius Dei incarnati:1 ex praemissis autem emergit quaestio etc.
in the second, Distinctions 6–23, he treats the characteristics of the incarnate God himself. This begins at Distinction 6: but from the foregoing emerges a question which contains much usefulness.1
Sent.III.D1
Prima dividitur in tres partes.
The first of these, Distinctions 1–5, is divided into three parts.
Sent.III.D1
In prima determinat de Incarnatione ex parte assumentis carnem, quis sit.
In the first,1 he considers the Incarnation on the part of the one who assumes the flesh, who he is.
Sent.III.D1
In secunda, ex parte assumpti, quid sit: et quia in homine...
In the second,1 he considers it on the part of what was assumed, at Distinction 2: and because the whole human nature was corrupted in man by sin, he took it whole.2
Sent.III.D1
In tertia, ex parte utriusque, cujusmodi sit: praeterea inquiri oportet etc.
In the third,1 he considers it on both sides—namely, the sort of thing that it is. This begins at Distinction 5: moreover . . . it is necessary to inquire which of these is more to be granted.2
Sent.III.D1
Prima dividitur in tres.
The first of these, Distinction 1, is divided into three parts.
Sent.III.D1
In prima ostendit per auctoritatem Apostoli, quae sit persona assumens, quia Filius.
In the first, he shows through the authority of the Apostle that the person who assumes is the Son.
Sent.III.D1
In secunda inquirit rationem quare potius Filius quam alia persona, ibi: diligenter vero annotandum etc.
In the second, he looks for the reason why it is the Son rather than another of the persons, where he says, but it is diligently to be noted why the Son took on flesh, and not the Father or the Holy Spirit.1
Sent.III.D1
In tertia excludit objectionem, ibi: sed forte aliqui dicent.
In the third part, he excludes an objection, at but perhaps some will say.1
Sent.III.D1
Diligenter vero annotandum etc. Hic assignat rationem quare persona Filii carnem assumpsit; et dividitur in partes duas.
But it is diligently to be noted why the Son.1 Here he provides the reason why it was the person of the Son who assumed flesh, and this is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D1
In prima dicit quod magis congruum fuit Filium incarnari quam Patrem vel1 Spiritum Sanctum.
In the first, he says that it was more suitable that the Son become incarnate, rather than the Father or the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D1
In secunda inquirit utrum possibile fuerit Patrem vel Spiritum Sanctum incarnari, ibi: si vero quaeritur, utrum Pater etc.
In the second, he inquires whether it was possible for the Father or the Holy Spirit to become incarnate, at but if it is asked whether the Father or the Holy Spirit could have become incarnate, or could even do so now, it may be answered affirmatively: that the Father or the Holy Spirit could formerly and can now take on flesh.1
Sent.III.D1
Circa primum assignat tres rationes quare Filius carnem assumpsit:
Concerning the first point, he gives three reasons why it was the Son who assumed flesh.
Sent.III.D1
quarum prima sumitur ex appropriato Filii, quod est sapientia;
The first is taken from something appropriated to the Son: that he is wisdom.
Sent.III.D1
secunda ex origine ipsius, quia est ab alio, ibi: ideo et Filius...;
The second is taken from his origin: that he is from another. This is given, at and so also the Son is sent.1
Sent.III.D1
tertio ex proprio ipsius, quia Filius est, ibi: quod ideo factum est etc.
The third is taken from what is proper to him: that he is the Son, at and this was done so that he who was Son of God in divinity should become Son of man in humanity.1
Sent.III.D1
Hic est duplex quaestio.
Here there are two questions:
Sent.III.D1
Prima de Incarnatione.
first, about the Incarnation;
Sent.III.D1
Secunda de persona carnem assumente.
and second, about the person assuming flesh.
Sent.III.D1
Q. 1The Incarnation itself
The Incarnation itself
Sent.III.D1.Q1
Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor:
Regarding the first, four things are asked:
Sent.III.D1.Q1
Primo, utrum possibile fuerit Deum incarnari.
first, whether it was possible for God to become incarnate;
Sent.III.D1.Q1
Secundo, utrum fuerit congruum.
second, whether it was suitable;
Sent.III.D1.Q1
Tertio, utrum Incarnatio fuisset, si homo non peccasset.
third, whether there would have been an Incarnation if man had not sinned;
Sent.III.D1.Q1
Quarto, de tempore Incarnationis.
fourth, concerning the time of the Incarnation.
Sent.III.D1.Q1
A. 1Whether it was possible for God to become incarnateUtrum possibile fuerit Deum carnem assumere
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod impossibile fuerit Deum carnem assumere.
To the first we proceed thus. It appears that it was impossible for God to assume flesh.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.arg1
Omne enim quod est unibile alteri, possibile est ad unionem. Sed omne possibile ad aliquid reducitur ad actum per motum vel passionem, et ab aliquo alio priori1 agente, cum non sit idem movens et motum, agens et patiens. Cum ergo impossibile sit Deum mutari vel pati, nec aliquid eo prius esse possit, videtur quod carni unibilis non2 fuit.
Obj. 1: For anything that can be united with another is capable of that union. But anything capable of something is brought into act either through a motion or undergoing, and by something else as the first agent, since the same thing cannot be both mover and moved, agent and patient. Therefore, since it is impossible for God to change or undergo anything, and neither can anything be prior to him, it appears that he could not be united with flesh.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, illud quod est perfectum in esse, non unitur alicui unione essentiali. Unio enim essentialis est ex actu et potentia, vel1 forma et materia: quorum utrumque est imperfectum in esse. Ergo quod omnibus modis perfectum est, nullo modo alteri uniri potest. Quod enim perfectissimum est, additionem non recipit cum nihil sibi desit. Sed Deus est omnibus modis perfectus, quia in se omnem perfectionem praehabet, ut dicit Dionysius cap. 5, De div. nom., et Philosophus etiam et Commentator in 5 Meta. Ergo ipse unibilis alteri non est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is perfect in existence is not united to anything in an essential union. For an essential union is due to act and potency, or form and matter, and both of these are imperfect in existence. Therefore what is perfect in every way cannot be united to another in any way at all, for what is completely perfect admits of no addition, since it lacks nothing. But God is perfect in every way, since he possesses every perfection in advance, as not only Dionysius says but also the Philosopher and his Commentator.1 Therefore God himself cannot be united with another.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, infinite distantium non est aliqua proportio. Quorum autem non est proportio, non est possibilis unio. Unde non quodlibet cuilibet uniri potest. Cum ergo Deus et creatura in infinitum distent, videtur quod Deus creaturae uniri non possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, there is no proportion between things infinitely distant. Now, where there is no proportion, no union is possible—which is why not everything is capable of being united with anything. Therefore, since God and things created are infinitely distant, it seems that God cannot be united to something created.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, major est distantia Dei et creaturae quam duorum contrariorum, cum contraria in genere conveniant et Deus non contineatur in aliquo genere. Sed duo contraria non possunt simul esse in eodem. Ergo nec natura divina et humana possunt esse in una persona. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the distance between God and anything created is greater than that between two contraries, for contraries agree in genus, while God is not contained in any genus. But two contraries cannot exist together in the same thing. Therefore neither can human nature and the divine nature exist in one person; thus the same conclusion follows as before.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, ad infinitatem divinae potentiae exigitur quod neque sit corpus neque virtus in corpore, ut in 8 Physic. probatur. Sed potentia Dei nunquam potest esse finita. Ergo nunquam potest Deus esse corpus vel virtus in corpore. Sed omne1 incarnatum est corpus vel virtus in corpore. Ergo Deus non potest incarnari.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the infinity of the divine power necessitates that it be neither a body nor a power in a body, as was shown.1 But God’s power can never be finite; therefore, God can never be a body or a power in a body. But to be incarnate is to be a body, or a power in a body; therefore, God cannot become incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.arg6
Sed contra, est quod Deus plus potest facere quam homo possit1 dicere. Luc. 1:37: non erit impossibile apud Deum omne verbum. Sed hoc homo potest dicere, scilicet Deum humanam naturam assumere, nec contradictionem implicat, nec aliquem defectum in Deo ponit hoc dictum. Ergo Deus multo fortius potest hoc facere.
On the contrary, God can do more than man can say: no word will be impossible for God (Luke 1:37).1 But for God to assume human nature, is something that man can say, and this saying neither implies a contradiction nor asserts a defect in God. All the more, then, is God able to do it.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, eorum quae habent similitudinem facilis est unio. Sed homo creatus est ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei (Gen. 1:26). Ergo humana natura divinae aliquo modo est unibilis in persona.
Furthermore, things that have a likeness are easily united. But man was created according to the image and likeness of God (Gen 1:26–27). Therefore, in the person, human nature is in a certain way capable of union with divine nature.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, in creaturis secundum divisionem suppositorum dividitur natura. Sed in divinis possunt esse plures personae in una natura. Ergo et pari1 ratione possunt esse plures naturae in una persona. Et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore, among created things, the nature is divided according to a division of supposits. But in the divine, there can be more than one person in the one nature. Therefore with equal reason there can be many natures in one person; thus the same conclusion follows as before.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum quod unio aliquorum duorum vel trium potest esse tripliciter. Uno modo secundum quod aliqua non uniuntur ad invicem nisi per conjunctionem eorum in aliquo uno. Quaedam vero e converso uniuntur per conjunctionem eorum ad invicem1 in aliquo uno quod ex eorum conjunctione constituitur. Quaedam vero per conjunctionem eorum ad invicem, sed non in aliquo uno, quia ex eorum conjunctione nihil resultat.
I answer that a union of two or three things can exist in three ways. In one way, insofar as things are united to each other only through their joining in something else that is one. But conversely, some things are united by their union to each other in a something made one from their being joined. Finally, some are united through their being joined to each other, but not in something one, because nothing results from their being joined.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.co
Primum horum contingit quatuor modis. Quia vel illud unum in quo conjunguntur est idem numero, sicut duo brachia conjunguntur in1 pectore, vel duo rami qui se non tangunt nisi in uno trunco; vel unum secundum speciem, sicut Socrates et Plato in homine; vel unum genere, sicut homo et asinus in animali; vel unum analogia seu proportione, sicut substantia et qualitas in ente: quia sicut se habet substantia ad esse sibi debitum, ita et qualitas ad esse sui generis conveniens. Quae vero conjunguntur2 ad invicem et in aliquo uno ex eorum conjunctione constituto, sunt sicut materia et forma: forma conjungitur materiae ut perfectio ejus, et ambo conjunguntur in natura communi. Et simile est de partibus quantitativis continuatis ad invicem, ita quod ex eis proveniat aliquod totum3 in quo duae partes conveniant. Ea vero quae uniuntur ad invicem et non in aliquo uno, sunt sicut accidens et subjectum, ex quibus non efficitur unum per se cujus subjectum et accidens partes dici possint, ut probatur in 8 Meta.
The first of these occurs in four ways. Either the two things can be joined in one thing that is the same in number: thus the two arms are joined in the chest, or two branches that touch only in the one trunk. Or they may be one in virtue of their species, as Socrates and Plato are joined in man. Or they may be one in genus, as man and donkey are joined in animal. Or they may be one by analogy or proportion, as substance and quality are joined in being; for just as substance is related to the existence appropriate to it, so also is quality related to that existence suitable to its genus. Now, things that are joined to each other in some one thing constituted from their union are like matter and form; for form is joined to matter as its perfection, and both are joined together in their common nature. Similarly, the parts of continuous quantity are joined to each other in such a way that a certain whole arises from them, in which the two parts share. And those things that are united to each other but not in some one thing are like an accident and its subject. What is produced out of these is not something one through itself, of which the subject and its accident could be called parts, as is proved in the Metaphysics 8.1
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1
Et quia, ut dicit Hilarius 1 De Trin.: comparatio terrenorum ad Deum nulla est, nec exemplum sufficiens rebus divinis ratio humana praestabit, sciendum est quod nullus istorum modorum competit ex toto ineffabili unioni qua Deus homini unitus est; sed tamen aliqui istorum modorum quantum ad aliquid repraesentant illum modum unionis. Sciendum est ergo quod medius modus quo aliqua conjunguntur ad invicem ut ex eis aliquod tertium resultet, omnino non potest Deo convenire; quia duo quae conjunguntur secundum hunc modum, se habent ad tertium ut partes. Ratio autem partis, sicut et ratio imperfecti, penitus a Deo removetur.
Now, because there is no comparison of earthly things to God, as Hilary says in On the Trinity I,1 nor will human reason furnish a parallel adequate to divine things. It must be known that none of these modes is entirely suitable to the ineffable union by which God has been united to man. Nonetheless, some of these modes do represent that mode of union in a certain respect. Therefore, one should know that the middle mode by which things are united to each other—such that from them some third thing results—does not belong to God in any way. For two things that are joined together in this way relate to the third as its parts, but the notion of a part, like that of the imperfect, is altogether remote from God.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1
Primum vero modum et tertium, quantum ad aliquid, possibile est Deo convenire. In Incarnatione enim ex parte assumentis duo possunt considerari: scilicet ipsa persona et natura. Si autem consideremus personam assumentem, sic conjungitur naturae humanae assumptae tertio modo conjunctionis, quia persona divina fit persona hujus naturae humanae. Sed ex his duobus non resultat aliquod tertium, sicut etiam in Socrate ex persona ejus et natura non fit aliquod tertium, sed persona ejus in humana natura subsistit. Si autem consideremus naturam assumentis, sic conjunctio est ejus ad naturam humanam1 secundum primum modum,2 inquantum duae naturae in una persona conveniunt quae in naturalibus proprietatibus nihilominus distinctae sunt. Et ideo Incarnatio insertioni comparatur. Sicut enim in insertione in eodem trunco in quo erat ramus unus per naturam, fit ramus alius per insertionem; ita in eadem persona in qua naturaliter erat divina natura, per unionem est humana natura. In uno autem genere vel specie Deum et creaturam convenire impossibile est; sed per analogiam possibile est. Sed hoc ex tunc fuit ex quo creaturae esse coeperunt. Et ideo de hoc non est ad praesens quaestio.
The first and third ways, however, can belong to God in a certain respect. For on the part of the one assuming, two things can be considered in the Incarnation—namely, the person and the nature. Now, if we consider the person who is assuming, then it is united to the human nature being assumed according to the third mode of being joined; for the divine person does become a person of this human nature, but no third thing arises from these two things. Likewise in the case of Socrates, no third thing arises out of his person and nature, but rather his person subsists in his human nature. However, if we consider the nature of the one assuming, then its union to human nature is according to the first way of being united, inasmuch as the two natures come together in one person, while in their natural properties they are nevertheless distinct. This is why the Incarnation is compared to grafting. For just as, in grafting, in the same trunk where there was one branch by nature another branch is grafted, likewise, in the same person in whom the divine nature existed naturally, a human nature exists by union. However, it is impossible for God and a created thing to share in one genus or species, but it is possible by analogy. But this was the case from the time that created things began to be, and therefore this is not relevant to the present question.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod contingit in relativis aliquid relative dici, non quia ipsum referatur, sed quia alterum refertur ad ipsum, ut dicitur in 5 Meta.; sicut scibile relative dicitur ad scientiam. Et in talibus aliquid incipit dici de uno1 quod prius non dicebatur, nulla mutatione facta circa ipsum, sed circa alterum. Nulla enim mutatione facta circa scibile, incipit esse a me scitum per mei mutationem. Et similiter dicitur res scibilis non per potentiam passivam quae sit in ipsa, sed per potentiam quae est in sciente.
Reply Obj. 1: It sometimes happens among relative things that something is said relatively, not because it is itself referred to another, but because the other is referred to it,1 just as the knowable is said relative to knowledge. In such cases, the thing begins to be called what it was not called previously, without any change occurring in it, but only in the other thing. For without any change occurring in the knowable thing, it begins to be known by me through a change in me. Likewise, the thing is said to be knowable not through any passive power that is in it, but through a power that is in the knower.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.ad1
Et sic est in proposito. Non enim potest esse ut Creator ad creaturam referatur nisi quia creatura ad ipsum refertur, in qua relatio realiter existit, ut in 1 Lib. d. 30 dictum est. Et ideo Deus dicitur uniri non per mutationem sui,1 sed ejus cui unitur. Et similiter cum dicitur unibilis, hoc dicitur non per potentiam aliquam passivam in Deo existentem, sed per potentiam quae in creatura est ut uniri possit.
This is how it is in the point at issue. For the Creator can be referred to the thing created only insofar as the thing created, in which the relation really exists, is referred to him, as was said in Book I, Distinction 30.1 For this reason, God is said to be united not through a change of himself, but through a change in that to which he is being united. And likewise, when he is said to be capable of union, this is not said on account of any passive power existing in God, but on account of a power in the creature such that it can be united to him.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1
Vel potest dici quod unibile non dicit potentiam passivam, sed activam. Sed haec responsio non congruit propter duo. Primo, ex ipsa significatione nominis; quia unibile significat possibile uniri, unitivum vero potens unire. Secundo, quia cujus est actio, ejus est potentia. Unde cum haec actio quae est unire, conveniat indifferenter toti Trinitati, et unibile, si dicit potentiam activam unionis, toti Trinitati indifferenter conveniet, et non magis congrue Filio, ut in littera dicitur.
Or it could be said that the expression “capable of union” does not mean a passive power, but an active one. Yet this response is unsuitable for two reasons. First, from the very signification of the expression, since “capable of union” signifies what is able to be united, whereas “unitive” signifies what is able to unite. Second, because a power belongs to whatever performs the action, so, because the action of uniting belongs to the whole Trinity without distinction, then if “capable of union” indicates an active power of uniting, it will belong to the whole Trinity without distinction, and will not belong more to the Son, as it says in the text.1
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1
Ad secundum dicendum quod illud quod est perfectum in se, non unitur alteri ad acquirendum1 perfectionem, sed ad communicandum. Et sic Deus homini uniri voluit, non propter se, quia non habet quo crescat ejus perfectio, sed propter hominem cui subveniendum erat. Sicut etiam Deus est in omnibus per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam, suam bonitatem in omnibus diffundendo: ex quo tamen nihil sibi accrescit.
Reply Obj. 2: What is perfect in itself is united to something else not in order to acquire any perfection, but to communicate it. Thus God willed to be united to man not for his own sake, since he has nothing that could increase his own perfection, but for man’s sake, who had to be rescued. So too is God in all things through his essence, presence, and power, pouring his goodness upon them all, although nothing is added to him by this.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod "proportio" dicitur dupliciter. Uno modo idem est proportio quod certitudo mensurationis duarum quantitatum. Et talis proportio non potest esse nisi duorum finitorum, quorum unum alterum1 excedit secundum aliquid certum et determinatum. Alio modo dicitur proportio habitudo ordinis. Sicut dicimus esse proportionem inter materiam et formam, quia materia se habet in ordine ut perficiatur per formam, et hoc secundum proportionalitatem quamdam. Quia sicut forma potest dare esse, ita materia potest recipere idem esse. Et hoc modo etiam movens et motum debent esse proportionalia, et agens et patiens, ut scilicet sicut agens potest imprimere aliquem effectum, ita patiens possit recipere eumdem. Nec oportet ut commensuretur potentia passiva recipientis ad potentiam activam agentis; nec secundum numerum, sicut unus artifex per artem suam potest2 inducere plures formas, ut formam arcae et formam serrae, sed lignum non potest recipere nisi unam illarum; nec etiam secundum intentionem, quia artifex per artem suam potest producere pulchram sculpturam, quam tamen lignum nodosum non potest pulchram3 recipere. Et ideo non est inconveniens ut hic modus proportionis inter Deum et creaturam salvetur, quamvis in infinitum distent. Et ideo possibilis est unio utriusque.
Reply Obj. 3: “Proportion” is said in two ways. In one way, a proportion is the same as the exactness of the measure of two quantities, and such a proportion can exist only between two finite things, one of which exceeds the other some exact and determinate respect. In another way, a relation of order is called a “proportion,” as when we say that there is a proportion between matter and form because matter is related in an order such that it can be perfected by form, and this is in virtue of a certain capacity for proportion. For just as form can give existence, so too matter can receive that same existence. It is also in this way that a mover and a thing moved should be capable of proportion, and an agent and it patient as well—namely, just as an agent is able to impress upon its patient a certain effect, so the patient is able to receive the same. Nor is it necessary that the passive power of the receiver be commensurate with the active power of the agent, either in number—as by his art one artisan can give to wood many forms, like the form of a chest and the form of a saw, whereas the wood can receive only one of them—nor even in intention—for by his art, the artisan is capable of producing a beautiful carving that nevertheless knotted wood is not capable of receiving. And therefore it is not unfitting that the latter sort of proportion be preserved between God and what is created, even though they are infinitely distant. And therefore the union of the two is possible.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod contraria nunquam possunt uniri hoc modo quod insint eidem secundum idem. Et sic etiam nec creatura Creatori unitur; quia secundum Damascenum, quod erat increabile mansit increabile, et quod erat creabile mansit creabile.
Reply Obj. 4: Contraries can never be united such that they belong to the same thing in the same way, but this is not the way the created thing is united to the Creator. For as Damascene says, whatever was uncreatable remains uncreatable, and whatever was creatable remains creatable.1
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod aliquid dicitur esse virtus in corpore pluribus modis. Uno modo, quia est forma corporis et non habens1 operationem nisi mediante corpore. Et sic potentiae sensitivae et quae infra eas sunt dignitate, dicuntur virtutes in corpore. Alio modo potest dici2 in corpore, quia est forma dans esse corpori, non tamen operans mediante corpore, quamvis indigeat corpore ad suam operationem, per quod repraesentatur sibi suum objectum. Et hoc modo intellectus possibilis est virtus in corpore. Alio modo potest3 dici virtus in corpore, quia4 est forma corporis, quamvis non operetur mediante corpore, nec a corpore aliquid recipiat. Sicut dixerunt de animabus orbium, qui posuerunt caelos animatos anima intellectuali tantum. Et patet, quia esse virtutem in corpore significat vel esse formam corporis, vel etiam cum hoc dependere aliquo modo operationem ejus a corpore: quorum neutrum de Deo dicimus, secundum quod incarnatus est. Unde ad hoc quod ponamus eum incarnatum, non oportet quod ponamus eum virtutem in corpore, nec aliquo modo ad corpus finiri.
Reply Obj. 5: There are various ways in which a thing is said to be a “power in a body.” In one way, because it is a form of a body and has no activity except through the mediation of the body. And this is how the sensitive powers, as well as those that are beneath them in dignity, are said to be “powers in the body.” In another way, something is said to be a “power in a body” because it is the form giving existence to the body, although it does not act through the mediation of the body even though its activity needs the body, through which its object is represented to it. And it is in this manner that the potential intellect is a power in a body. In yet another way, what is the form of a body can be called the “power in a body” even though it neither acts through the mediation of the body nor receives anything from the body, the way those who held that the heavens were animated by an intellectual soul spoke about the souls of the spheres. So it is evident that to be a “power in a body” signifies either to be a form of a body or, along with this, in some way to depend upon a body for its activity. But we say neither of these things about God insofar as he is incarnate. Whence, to hold him to be incarnate it need not be that we assert that he is a power in a body or to be in any way limited to a body.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether it was fitting for God to incarnateUtrum fuerit congruum Deum incarnari
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non fuerit congruum Deum incarnari, etsi fuerit possibile.
To the second we proceed thus.1 Although it was possible, it appears that it was not fitting for God to become incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg1
Sicut enim bonitati opponitur malitia, ita majestati opponitur infirmitas. Sed summam bonitatem non decet assumere aliquam malitiam. Ergo summae majestati indecens est omnis infirmitas. Omnis autem sapiens vitat indecentiam. Ergo cum Deus sit sapientissimus, nullo modo nostram naturam quae infirma est, assumere debuit.
Obj. 1: For just as wickedness is opposed to goodness, so is weakness to majesty. But it is not becoming for the supreme goodness to assume any wickedness. Therefore any and every weakness is unbecoming to the supreme majesty. Now, anyone who is wise avoids what is unbecoming. Therefore, since God is the most wise, he ought in no way assume our nature, which is weak.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, peccatum hominis et peccatum angeli fuerunt unius1 generis, quia uterque per superbiam peccavit. Sed Deus angelorum peccato non subvenit per alicujus naturae assumptionem. Ergo nec peccato hominis subvenire debuit per Incarnationem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the sin of man and the sin of the angel were of the same kind, since each one sinned through pride. But God did not remedy the sin of the angels by the assumption of a nature. Hence he ought not to have remedied the sin of man through the Incarnation.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, creatio recreationi respondet. Sed Deus ad creationem hominis nullam creaturam assumpsit. Ergo nec ad ejus recreationem incarnari eum congruum fuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, creation corresponds to re-creation. But God did not assume anything created for the creation of man. Hence neither was it fitting for him to become incarnate to re-create him.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, ut in Psalm. (144:9), dicitur, miserationes ejus super omnia opera ejus. Ergo plus decuit quod Deus ostenderet immensitatem suae misericordiae quam severitatem justitiae. Sed ad magnitudinem misericordiae pertinet ut peccata sine satisfactione remittantur. Unde et nobis a Deo praecipitur ut debitoribus nostris gratis dimittamus. Ergo et Deus naturam humanam gratis reparare debuit, non expetendo satisfactionem. Et ita non fuit opportunum ut Deus homo fieret, ad satisfaciendum pro hominibus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as it is said in Psalm 145:9, his compassion is over all that he has made. Therefore, it was more becoming that God should show the immensity of his mercy than the severity of his justice. But the forgiveness of sins without making satisfaction pertains to the magnitude of his mercy; this is why we too are instructed by God to forgive our debtors gratuitously. Therefore, too, it was fitting for God to restore human nature gratuitously, and not by requiring satisfaction. Thus it was not suitable for God to become a man in order to make satisfaction on behalf of men.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, nulla crudelitas Deo attribuenda est, quia summe misericors est. Sed exigere ab aliquo plus quam potest, est crudele. Ergo Deus non exigit satisfactionem ab homine quam homo non potest implere. Et ita homo potest per se satisfacere. Et sic non fuit necessarium quod Deus incarnaretur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, since God is merciful to the highest degree, no cruelty should be attributed to him. But it is cruel to require from someone what exceeds his ability. Therefore God does not require of a man a satisfaction that he cannot fulfill. Thus man can make satisfaction by himself, and it was not necessary that God become incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg6
Praeterea, quicumque potest satisfacere pro majori peccato, potest satisfacere pro minori. Sed mortale peccatum actuale est majus quam originale, quia habet plus de voluntario. Ergo cum homo possit pro mortali satisfacere, potest multo fortius pro originali satisfacere. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, whoever can make satisfaction for a greater sin can also make satisfaction for a lesser. But an actual mortal sin is greater than original sin, since it is more voluntary. Therefore, since a man can make satisfaction for a mortal sin, so much the more can he make satisfaction for original sin; thus the same conclusion follows as before.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, in primo parente idem fuit peccatum originale et actuale. Sed ipse per poenitentiam de peccato actuali satisfecit. Ergo et de originali potuit satisfacere.1 Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, in our first parent, original and actual sin were the same thing. But he himself made satisfaction for his actual sin through his repentance. Therefore, he was able to make satisfaction for original sin; and thus the same follows as before.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg8
Praeterea, secundum Dionysium, lex Divinitatis est ultima per media reducere. Sed homo per peccatum a Deo abductus1 erat. Ergo cum natura angelica inter naturam divinam et humanam sit media, ut in c. 4, Cael. hier., ostenditur, videtur quod, etsi homo sufficienter satisfacere non poterat, per angelum hoc fieri debuit et non per Deum incarnatum.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, according to Dionysius,1 the law of divinity is to bring back the things that are last through intermediaries. But man had been cast down from God through sin. Therefore, since the angelic nature is a middle between the divine nature and the human, as is shown in Chapter 4 of the Celestial Hierarchy,2 it appears that, although man was not sufficiently able to make satisfaction, this ought to have come about through an angel, and not through God incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg9
Praeterea, quodlibet bonum creatum finitum est. Sed bonum totius naturae humanae est creatum. Quolibet autem finito potest Deus facere aliquid majus. Ergo Deus potest facere unam creaturam cujus bonitas praeponderet bonitati totius naturae humanae. Ergo per illam recompensari posset corruptio totius humanae naturae. Et ita videtur quod non oportuit ad reparationem humani generis Deum incarnari.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, any created good is finite. But the good of the whole of human nature is created. Furthermore, God is able to make something greater than any finite thing whatsoever. Therefore God can make one created thing whose goodness would outweigh the good of the whole of human nature. Therefore, trough this created thing, God could have made compensation for the corruption of the whole of human nature. Thus it appears that it was not necessary for God to become incarnate in order to restore the human race.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg10
Sed contra, non erat conveniens ut una nobilissimarum creaturarum a suo fine totaliter frustraretur. Sed humana natura est inter nobilissimas naturas. Cum ergo tota corrupta fuerit per peccatum in primo parente, et ita beatitudine privata ad quam instituta erat, congruum fuit ipsam reparari. Sed reparatio1 non potest fieri nisi peccatum dimittatur; nec justum est ut peccatum sine satisfactione dimittatur. Ergo oportuit pro peccato totius humanae naturae satisfieri. Sed satisfactio decenter fieri non potest nisi ab eo qui debet satisfacere et potest. Sed non debet nisi homo qui peccavit et non potest nisi Deus; quia quaelibet creatura totum suum esse Deo debet, necdum ut pro alio satisfacere possit. Et sic alia creatura pro homine non potest satisfacere, nec ipse pro se, cum peccato indignus reddatur.
On the contrary, it was not fitting that one of the noblest creatures should entirely fail to attain its end. But human nature is among the noblest of natures. Therefore, since the whole was corrupted in the first parent through sin, and thus deprived of the beatitude for which it had been made, it was fitting that it be restored. But mankind cannot be restored unless sin is forgiven, and it is not just for sin to be forgiven without satisfaction being made. Therefore satisfaction needed to be made for the sin of the whole of human nature. But satisfaction can be made suitably only by the one who should and is able to make the satisfaction. Therefore it ought to have been done in this way. But only man, who sinned, should make the satisfaction, and only God is able to. For, far from being able to make satisfaction on behalf of another, every created thing owes all its existence to God. And thus no created thing can make satisfaction on behalf of man, and neither can he himself do so on his own behalf, since he is rendered unworthy by his sin.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, nullius creaturae bonum excedit bonum naturae humanae ut recompensationem pro tota natura facere possit. Ergo opportunum fuit ut Deus homo fieret ad satisfaciendum pro homine.
Furthermore, no created thing’s good exceeds the good of human nature, such that it could make recompense for the whole of human nature. Therefore it was fitting that God become man to make satisfaction on man’s behalf.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg11
Praeterea, Sap. 7:30, dicitur: sapientia vincit malitiam. Sed per malitiam diaboli et hominis, humana natura quae est opus Dei, dejecta est1 quantum dejici potuit in culpam et miseriam. Ergo decuit ut sapientia Dei ipsam exaltaret quantum exaltari potuit. Ergo cum humana natura sit assumptibilis in unitatem personae divinae, ut prius dictum est, videtur congruum fuisse ut Deus humanam naturam assumeret.
Furthermore, Wisdom 7:30 says, against wisdom evil does not prevail. But it was through the wickedness of the devil and of man that human nature, which is God’s handiwork, had been cast down as far as it could be cast down into guilt and wretchedness. Therefore it was becoming that the wisdom of God raise human nature up as far as it could be raised up. Therefore, since human nature can be assumed into the unity of a divine person, as was said before, it seems to have been suitable for God to assume human nature.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.arg12
Item, Jac. 4:6: Deus superbis resistit. Sed per superbiam suam diabolus homini invidens eum servum suum constituit, et injuste in servitute detinuit cum ad servitium Dei creatus fuisset.1 Ergo decuit ut summe potens Deus nequitiae diaboli resisteret, ut non solum hominem de ejus potestate eriperet, sed etiam e converso hominem dominum diaboli constitueret. Sed cum nulla creatura sit superior angelica natura quae est in diabolo, hoc non posset esse nisi homo fieret qui2 Angelorum Dominus erat:3 quod soli Deo convenit. Ergo decuit ut Deus homo fieret, ut sic in nomine Jesu omne genu flectatur caelestium, terrestrium et infernorum; Philip. 2:10.
Furthermore, James 4:6 says, God opposes the proud. But it is through pride that the devil, being envious of man, resolved to make him his slave, and held him in servitude unjustly, since man was created for the service of God. Therefore it was becoming that almighty God oppose the wickedness of the devil, so that not only would he snatch man from the devil’s power, but would also effect a reversal, establishing man as the lord of the devil. But since nothing created is above the angelic nature, which the devil has, this could not be unless the man who did this were lord of the angels—which belongs to God alone. Therefore it was becoming that God become man, so that thus, at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth (Phil 2:10).
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Respondeo dicendum quod ad ea quae fidei sunt, ratio demonstrativa haberi non potest, cum fides de non apparentibus esse dicatur Hebr. 11:1, et praecipue in illis quae ex mera Dei voluntate proveniunt, cujusmodi est Incarnatio. Et ideo ad Incarnationem probandam, ratio demonstrativa haberi non potest, nec etiam in contrarium; quia cum demonstratio scire faciat, scientia autem non nisi verorum sit, oportet omne quod demonstratur, verum esse et ejus contrarium falsum. Et ideo sufficit defendere quod non est impossibile Incarnationem esse, quod in 1 art. ex parte factum est,1 et ostendere aliquam congruentiam ad Incarnationem, quod ad hunc articulum pertinet.
I answer that no demonstrative argument can be given for things that belong to faith, since faith is said in Hebrews 11:1 to be about things that are not apparent, and this is especially true of those things that arise from the pure will of God, like the Incarnation. Consequently, no demonstrative argument can be given in proof of the Incarnation, but neither can any be given to the contrary. For, because demonstration makes one know, but there is only knowledge of true things, everything that is demonstrated must be true, and its contrary false. For this reason, it suffices to defend the proposition that the Incarnation is not impossible, as was stated in the first article, and to show that there is a certain fittingness to the Incarnation, which is the purpose of this article.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.co
Sciendum ergo quod, supposito lapsu humanae naturae, congruentia Incarnationis apparet ex tribus: scilicet ex plenitudine divinae misericordiae, ex immobilitate justitiae ipsius, et ex decenti ordine sapientiae ejus. Quia enim1 Deus summe bonus et misericors est, decuit ut nulli naturae negaret hoc cujus capax erat. Unde2 cum natura humana lapsa esset et nihilominus reparabilis foret,3 decuit ut eam repararet. Quia etiam justitia ejus immutabilis est cujus lege sancitum est ut nunquam peccatum sine satisfactione dimittatur, decuit ut in humana natura institueret eum qui satisfacere posset; quia hoc purus homo per se facere non poterat, ut dicetur. Sed quia summe sapiens est, convenientissimum modum reparationis adinvenire debuit. Modus autem convenientissimus est ut natura integre repararetur, et faciliter ad id quod amiserat, homo pervenire posset. Si autem hominem per angelum repararet, non integra esset reparatio: quia semper homo angelo salutis suae debitor esset, et ita in beatitudine ei aequari4 non posset: quod tamen consecutus fuisset si non peccasset, sicut et nunc consequuntur homines per gratiam reparationis, ut sint sicut angeli Dei in caelo, Mat. 22:30. Et ideo decuit ut non angelus, sed ipse Deus hominem repararet. Similiter ut esset facilis modus ascendendi in Deum, decuit ut homo ex his quae sibi cognita sunt tam secundum intellectum quam secundum5 affectum, in Deum consurgeret. Et quia homini connaturale est secundum statum praesentis miseriae, ut a visibilibus cognitionem capiat6 et circa ea afficiatur; ideo Deus congruenter visibilis factus est, humanam naturam assumendo, ut ex visibilibus in invisibilium amorem et cognitionem rapiamur.
Therefore one should know that, given the fall of human nature, the suitability of the Incarnation is apparent from three things: the fullness of divine mercy, the unchangeability of God’s justice, and the order befitting his wisdom. Therefore, because God is supremely good and merciful, it was becoming that he not deny to anything what lay in its capacity. Therefore, since human nature had fallen and yet was capable of being restored, it was becoming that he should restore it. Also, because his justice, whose law has ordained that sin is never forgiven without making satisfaction, is unchangeable, it was becoming that he establish in human nature one who was able to make satisfaction—for a mere man was not able to do so by himself, as will be said below.1 But because he is supremely wise, he should go to the most suitable mode of restoration, whereas the most suitable mode is that nature be restored integrally, and that man should be able to attain easily what he had lost. Now, if he had restored man through an angel, the restoration would not be integral, for then man would always be indebted for his salvation to the angel, and thus could not be made equal to the angel in beatitude. Yet man would have attained this if he had not sinned, just as men do so now through the grace of restoration, so that they are like angels in heaven (Matt 22:30). And for this reason, it was fitting that God himself, rather than an angel, restore man. Likewise, so that there would be an easy way of ascending to God, it was fitting that man rise to God from the things that are known to him in virtue of both his understanding and his affections. And because it is connatural to man, according to his present state of misery, to receive knowledge from visible things and to have affection for them, God fittingly became visible by assuming human nature, so that we might be caught up out of visible things into the love and knowledge of invisible things.2
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod majestatem non decuit infirmitas eam deprimens et quodammodo involvens.1 Nec per Incarnationem infirmitas humanitatis diminuit potentiam majestatis, quia duae naturae in una persona inconfuse et inalterabiliter sunt unitae. Nec est similis ratio de malitia et infirmitate, quia infirmitas de sui ratione non privat ordinem a fine, et ideo propter aliquem finem assumi potuit; sed malitia dicitur secundum deordinationem a fine, et ita omnem congruitatem tollit. Unde omnino indecens fuisset ut summa bonitas quocumque modo malitiam assumeret.
Reply Obj. 1: What does not befit majesty is a weakness that brings it down and in some way envelops it. But this was not the sort of weakness under discussion, nor did the weakness of humanity diminish the power of his majesty through his Incarnation. For the two natures were united in one person without confusion or the possibility of alteration. And the notions of wickedness and weakness are not alike, for weakness does not by its notion deprive order from its end, and so a weakness could be taken up for the sake of some end. But “wickedness” is said in reference to a disordering from an end, and thereby it destroys all fittingness. For this reason it would have been completely unbecoming for the highest goodness to assume wickedness in any way.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod peccatum hominis remediabile fuit, non autem peccatum angeli. Cujus ratio multipliciter assignatur.
Reply Obj. 2: The sin of man was remediable, but the sin of the angel was not. There are several reasons for this.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.ad2
Primo ex virtute naturali utriusque. Quia quantum ad cognitivam, angelus cognoscit in luce plena per intellectum deiformem, ut possit totum considerare sine inquisitione quod ad electionem alicujus rei pertinet, ut sic per ignorantiam non excusetur, sicut homo qui cognoscit quae agenda sunt deliberando per rationem, quae est quasi quaedam obumbratio intellectus, ut Isaac dicit in lib. De definitionibus. Quantum ad affectivam vero, quia voluntas angeli invertibilis est post electionem, cum sit infra voluntatem divinam quae est invertibilis ante et post, et supra voluntatem humanam quae est vertibilis ante et post; ideo angelus malo quod peccando appetiit, immobiliter inhaeret.
The first proceeds from the natural powers of each. In regard to the cognitive power, the angel understands in a full light, through his godlike intellect, so he is able to consider all that pertains to the choice of something, without investigation. As such, the angel has no excuse on account of ignorance, as man does, who only knows the things that should be done by deliberating through his reason, which is, as it were, a certain of dimness of understanding, as Isaac says in the book On Definitions.1 In regard to the affective power, it is because after making its choice, the will of the angel cannot turn back—for the will of the angel is below the divine will, which cannot turn back either before or after, and above the human will, which can turn both before and after. Therefore, the angel adheres unchangeably to the evil that he desired by sinning.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Secunda ratio assignatur ex natura utriusque. Quia angelorum natura non propagatur ex uno ex quo vitium contrahat sicut humana. Ideo nec per unum eam reparari congruit. Et hoc est quod videtur apostolus dicere ad Rom. 5:12: sicut per unum hominem peccatum in hunc mundum intravit, et per peccatum mors, et ita in omnes homines mors pertransiit, in quo omnes peccaverunt.
A second reason is taken from the nature of each. For unlike human nature, the nature of the angels is not propagated from one of them, from whom it contracts sin. And therefore neither is it fitting that the angelic nature be restored through one of the angels. This is what the Apostle seems to say in Romans 5:12: as sin came into the world through one man and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because all men sinned.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Tertia ex peccato utriusque. Et quantum ad genus peccati, quia homo superbivit ex appetitu scientiae, cujus natura creata est capax; angelus vero ex appetitu potentiae, quam natura creata non ita perfecte recipere potest sicut scientiam. Unde et animae Christi communicata est omniscientia, sed non omnipotentia. Et etiam quantum ad circumstantiam peccati, quia homo peccans et de venia cogitavit et in aliquo deceptus est, ut in 2 libro d. 22 dicitur, non autem angelus peccans. Et similiter quantum ad occasionem peccati quam homo habuit, quia alio suggerente peccavit, non autem angelus.
A third is taken from the sin of each. First, with respect to the kind of sin: because man was arrogant in his appetite for a knowledge that a created nature is capable of, but the angel’s arrogance arose from an appetite for a power that a created nature cannot receive as perfectly as it receives knowledge. It is also for this reason that omniscience, but not omnipotence, was communicated to Christ’s soul. And second, with respect to the circumstance of the sin: because in sinning, man also thought about the possibility of forbearance, and was also deceived in a certain respect, as stated in Book II.1 But this was not the case when the angel sinned. And likewise, with respect to the occasion of the sin, wherein the man sinned at the suggestion of another, but the angel did not.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Quarta ex justitia divina, quia omnes illi ad quos corruptio peccati primi hominis devenire1 debebat, nondum erant in actu, sed in virtute tantum; et ideo non decebat ut priusquam essent, ultimam damnationem reciperent, sicut omnes angeli actu existentes proprio arbitrio peccaverunt.
A fourth reason is taken from the divine justice. For all of those to whom the corruption of the first man’s sin was due come did not yet exist in act, but only in power. Thus it was not fitting that, before they existed, they should receive their final damnation like all of the angels who, existing in act, sinned by their own choice.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Quinta ex misericordia divina, quia tota humana natura lapsa erat in uno parente, non autem tota natura angelica; et ideo magis indecens erat ut natura humana tota relinqueretur sub damnatione quam1 natura angelica, quae non tota corruerat.
A fifth reason is taken from the divine mercy. For the entire human nature fell in the one parent, but the entire angelic nature did not fall. For this reason, it was more unbecoming that the entirety of human nature should be abandoned to damnation than that this should happen to the angelic nature, which had not been ruined as a whole.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Sexta vero et praecipua est ex parte status utriusque, quia homo non peccavit in termino viae suae sicut angelus, cui ad propriam electionem status viae finitus est. Et hoc consonat verbo Damasceni qui dicit quod hoc est hominibus mors quod angelis casus. Et de hoc in lib. 2, d. 7, q. 1, a. 2 dictum est.
The sixth and chief reason proceeds from the state of each. For man did not sin at the end of his way as the angel did, for whom the state of being “on the way” ended at his own choice. And this argument harmonizes with Damascene’s statement that what the fall is for the angels, so is death for men,1 as was said in Book II.2
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Ad tertium dicendum quod in creatione se habet creatura sicut effectus productus in esse per creationem. Et ideo non exigitur ut a creatura aliquo modo operatio creationis exeat, sed quod ad eam terminetur. Sed in recreatione creatura se habet ut satisfaciens, quod sine ejus operatione fieri non potest. Et ideo quamvis creatio sit opus Dei, non per aliquam creaturam, tamen oportet ut1 recreatio per modum redemptionis facta, sit opus Dei naturam creatam assumentis.
Reply Obj. 3: In creation, the thing created stands as the effect brought into existence through the creation. And therefore it is not necessary for the activity of creation to go forth from the thing created in any way, but rather to terminate in it. But in re-creation, the thing created stands as the one making satisfaction, which cannot occur without his own activity. And therefore, although creation is a work that God does not perform through anything created, nonetheless re-creation accomplished through the mode of redemption must be a work of God assuming a created nature.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis Deus sit summe misericors, tamen sua misericordia nullo modo justitiae eius1 obviat. Misericordia enim quae justitiam tollit, magis stultitia quam virtus dici debet; et ita Deum non decet. Propter quod Deus misericordiam infinitam sic manifestare voluit, ut in nullo justitiae ejus derogaretur. Quod factum est, dum pro nobis homo factus est ut pro nobis satisfaceret. In quo etiam ejus abundantior misericordia ostensa est ad nos quam si peccatum sine satisfactione dimisisset, inquantum naturam nostram magis exaltavit et pro nobis mortem pertulit. Nec tamen est simile de homine et de Deo propter duo. Primo, quia ipse Deus est judex omnium ad quem pertinet justitiae ordinem servare, non autem homo quilibet. Unde et judex non debet proprio arbitrio impunita peccata dimittere. Secundo, quia cum Deus sit ipsa bonitas, ex hoc ipso est aliquod malum quod contra ipsum est. Et ideo cum poena non debeatur actui nisi quia malus est, decet ut ipse se vindicet, puniendo quod contra ipsum peccatum commissum est. Secus autem est de homine. Unde homo non debet punire quasi se vindicans, sed quasi Deum vindicans, si hoc ex officio habet. Unde dicitur Deut. 32:35 secundum aliam litteram: mihi vindictam, et ego retribuam.
Reply Obj. 4: Although God is in the highest degree merciful, yet his mercy does not in any way oppose his justice. For mercy that does away with justice should be called foolishness rather than virtue, and this does not befit God. Accordingly, God wished to manifest his infinite mercy in such a way as not to subtract anything from his justice; this he did when he became man for our sake, so that he might make satisfaction for us. This also displayed his mercy to us more fully than if he had forgiven the sin without anyone making satisfaction, inasmuch as he raised our nature up higher and underwent death on our behalf. Nonetheless, mercy in man’s case and God’s are dissimilar for two reasons. First, because God is himself the judge of all things, unlike any man whatsoever, and preservation of the order of justice belongs to him. This is also why that even a [human] judge should not by his own decision forgive wrongs without any punishment. Second, since God is goodness itself, a thing is evil by the very fact that it opposes him; and therefore, since an act ought to be punished only if it is evil, it is fitting that he avenge himself by punishing the sin committed against him. However, it is otherwise with man; and this is why man ought not to deal out punishment as though avenging himself, but as avenging God, if it is his office to do so. Thus it says in Deuteronomy 32:35, according to an alternate text, vengeance is mine, and I will repay.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quantitas peccati ex duobus potest pensari, scilicet ex parte Dei in quem peccatur; et sic infinitatem quamdam habet, prout offensa Dei est, quia quanto est major qui offenditur, tanto culpa est gravior: vel ex parte boni quod corrumpitur per peccatum; et sic quantitas culpae finita est, scilicet inquantum est corruptio naturae. Et ideo ad satisfactionem debitam requiritur actio hominis quae proportionetur quantitati culpae, inquantum corruptio quaedam est, et gratia cujus virtus quodammodo infinita est, cum sufficiat ad merendum praemium infinitum, per quam satisfactio proportionatur quantitati culpae, prout offensa Dei est. Et ideo ex se non sufficit homo ad satisfaciendum, quia ex se gratiam habere non potest. Nec tamen Deus crudelis est hanc satisfactionem exigens: quia quamvis ex se gratiam habere non possit et ita nec satisfacere, potest tamen satisfacere per id quod Deus paratus est dare, scilicet per gratiam.
Reply Obj. 5: The magnitude of a sin may be thought of from two aspects. The first is on the part of God, who is sinned against, and in this way the sin has a certain infinitude, as an offense against God; for a fault is more grave to the degree that the one offended is greater. Or it may be thought of on the part of the good that is corrupted through the sin, and in this way the magnitude of the fault is finite, inasmuch as it is the corruption of a nature. And thereby due satisfaction does require a man’s action proportioned to the magnitude of the fault, inasmuch as it is a certain corruption, and grace, whose power is in a certain way infinite since it suffices for meriting an infinite reward. Through grace, the satisfaction is made proportionate to the magnitude of the fault as an offense against God. And therefore man is not, of himself, sufficient to make satisfaction, because he cannot have grace of himself. Yet God is not cruel for requiring this satisfaction, because, although man cannot possess grace of himself, and thus cannot make satisfaction, he can nonetheless make satisfaction through the grace that God is ready to give.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod quantitas originalis et actualis mortalis1 potest dupliciter attendi: vel quantum ad principium, vel quantum ad bonum quod per utrumque privatur. Principium autem actualis peccati voluntas propria est. Principium autem originalis in isto, est origo ejus vitiata. Unde originale quodammodo est necessarium; sed actuale est omnino voluntarium, unde habet plus de ratione culpae et vituperabilis. Bonum autem quod per pecccatum actuale corrumpitur, est bonum hujus personae, cui praeponderat bonum totius naturae quod per originale corrumpitur; quia bonum gentis est divinius quam bonum unius hominis, ut dicitur 1 Ethic. Unde et originale pejus erit quam actuale, ut sic possit dici quod actuale est magis culpa et originale magis2 malum.
Reply Obj. 6: The magnitude of original and actual mortal sin can be attended to in two ways: either with respect to their principle, or with respect to the good that is lost through each. Now, the principle of actual sin is one’s own will, while the principle of the original sin in a man is his wounded origin. Whence original sin is in a certain way necessary, but actual sin is wholly voluntary, and so has more of the notion of a fault and is more blameworthy. However, the good that is corrupted through actual sin is the good of this person, which is outweighed by the good of the whole nature corrupted through original sin, since the good of a people is more divine than the good of one man, as is said in the Ethics 1.1 Whence too original sin is worse than actual sin. So it can be said that actual sin is the greater fault, while original sin is the greater evil.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.ad6
Actio autem satisfacientis, ut prius dictum est, proportionatur quantitati culpae ex parte boni quod per culpam corrumpitur. Et ideo1 cum omnis actio sit personae, quia actus singularium sunt, ideo ad satisfactionem pro actuali sufficit actus cujuscumque hominis cum gratia divina,2 non autem ad satisfaciendum pro peccato originali; nisi actio illius hominis plus valeret quam totum bonum naturae humanae. Et hoc non posset esse si esset purus homo. Et ideo oportuit esse Deum et hominem qui pro originali satisfaceret.
Now, as was said above, the action of the one making satisfaction is proportioned to the magnitude of the fault in respect of the good that is corrupted through that fault. And since every action belongs to a person, since acts belong to individuals, in order to make satisfaction for an actual sin, the act of any man whatsoever, together with divine grace, would suffice. However, this would not suffice to make satisfaction for original sin—unless the action of that man were of a greater value than the whole good of human nature. And this could not be the case if he were a mere man. And therefore the one who was to make satisfaction for original sin needed to be God and man.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Vel dicendum secundum quosdam, quod etiam pro actuali peccato non sufficit purus homo satisfacere, nisi praesupposita satisfactione Christi, ex cujus passione etiam antiquorum patrum satisfactio efficax fuit, qui in fide ejus salvabantur.
Or it should be said that, according to some,1 a mere man is not sufficient to make satisfaction even for actual sin unless the satisfaction made by Christ is presupposed, whose suffering gave efficacy even to the satisfaction made by the patriarchs, who were saved through faith in him.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Ad septimum dicendum quod in peccato primi hominis persona corrupit naturam. Unde illud peccatum potest dupliciter considerari. Vel quantum ad corruptionem boni personalis. Et sic primus homo pro eo satisfecit adjutorio gratiae Dei. Vel inquantum fuit corruptio naturae. Et sic pro eo Adam satisfacere non potuit, nec aliquis antiquorum patrum, nisi solum inquantum corruptio naturae in personam redundabat. Ex hac enim parte originale1 in antiquis patribus per fidem, decimas, circumcisionem et sacrificia solvebatur. Et ideo decedentes nondum ad visionem Dei admittebantur, nisi prius per satisfactionem Christi naturae corruptio sanaretur.
Reply Obj. 7: In the sin of the first man, a person corrupted a nature, and therefore that sin can be considered in two ways. Insofar as it was the corruption of a personal good, the first man, assisted by God’s grace, made satisfaction for it. But insofar as it was the corruption of the nature, Adam could not make satisfaction for it—nor could any of the patriarchs, except insofar as the corruption of the nature spilled over into his own person. For in this latter respect, the original sin within the patriarchs was absolved through their faith, tithing, circumcision, and sacrifices. And therefore the dead were not admitted to the vision of God until the corruption of their nature was first healed through the satisfaction made by Christ.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod ipsa reparatio humani generis aliquo modo mediantibus angelis facta est. Ipsi enim nasciturum Dominum annuntiaverunt, ut dicitur Luc. 1. Non tamen sufficiebat angelus reparationem perficere, quia satisfacere non poterat pro tota humana natura; nec etiam debebat, quia ipse non peccaverat. Et ideo oportuit, ut dictum est, quod per Deum hominem reparatio humani generis compleretur.
Reply Obj. 8: The restoration of the human race was, in a way, accomplished through the mediation of angels, for they themselves announced that the Lord would be born, as is said in Luke 1:13. Nonetheless, an angel was insufficient to fully accomplish this restoration, since he was unable to make satisfaction for the whole of human nature; nor ought he to have done so, since he himself had not sinned. So it was necessary, as said above in the main response, that the restoration of the human race be consummated through the God-man.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod nulla creatura, in quantacumque bonitate crearetur, potest sufficere ad reparationem corruptionis naturae humanae per modum satisfactionis. Cujus ratio potest esse triplex.
Reply Obj. 9: However great its created goodness might be, nothing create can be sufficient to restore the corruption of human nature through the mode of satisfaction. There can be three reasons for this.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2.ad9
Prima est quia omnis creatura totum quod potest, pro se Deo debet. Unde non relinquitur sibi ut pro alio satisfacere possit.
First, everything created is in debt to God for all that it is capable of; whence, this leaves to it no capacity for making satisfaction on behalf of another.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Secunda, quia hoc requiritur in satisfactione, ut quod satisfaciens reddit, praeponderet ei quod per culpam ablatum est, vel saltem sit aequale illi. Quamvis autem aliqua natura creata sit vel possit esse melior natura humana, non tamen natura in aliqua persona creata considerata potest adaequare bonitatem totius humanae naturae. Bonum enim naturae humanae quodammodo infinitum est per comparationem ad supposita, inquantum natura humana in infinitum per generationem communicabilis est. Bonum autem cujuslibet naturae creatae et in se finitum1 est et finitur, secundum quod consideratur in uno supposito determinato. Et ideo cum actus sint suppositorum, non potest esse ut operatio alicujus creaturae valeat tantum quantum est totum bonum humanae naturae, ut possit esse digna satisfactio pro ejus reparatione.
Second, in making satisfaction, the one who makes satisfaction must give back something that outweighs, or is at least equal to, what was taken away through the offense. Now, although there is a created nature which is or can be better than human nature, nonetheless no nature in any person considered as created can equal the goodness of the whole of human nature. For the good of the human nature is in a certain way infinite in comparison to supposits,1 inasmuch as human nature is, through generation, endlessly communicable. However, the good of any created nature whatsoever is both finite in itself, and is rendered finite insofar as it is considered in one determinate supposit. And therefore, since acts belong to supposits, it cannot be that the activity of any created thing is of as great a value as the whole good of human nature, such that it could be a worthy satisfaction for the restoration of that nature.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
Tertia est quia, ut in 2 lib. dictum est, humana natura in prima sua conditione accepit quaedam per quae supra statum suis principiis congruentem elevabatur, sicut immortalitatem quamdam quae erat gratiae, non naturae, et alia hujusmodi sibi ex pura liberalitate divina collata, quae per peccatum amisit. Unde reparare eam erat ad gradum superiorem ipsam elevare, in quo prius condita fuerat. Non est autem possibile elevare aliquam naturam ad superiorem gradum, nisi ei qui naturas condidit et earum gradus ordinavit. Et ideo soli Deo possibile fuit humanam naturam reparare.
The third reason is that, as was said in Book II,1 human nature in its original condition received certain things through which it was elevated above the state befitting its proper principles—such as a certain immortality that proceeded from grace, not nature, as well as other such things bestowed upon it by the sheer generosity of God—and it lost these through sin. Whence, to restore this nature he elevated it to that loftier level wherein he had previously established it. However, raising any nature to a higher level is only possible to the one who established the natures and ordained their levels; and thus only God was able to restore human nature.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A2
A. 3Whether God would have been incarnate if man had not sinnedUtrum si homo non peccasset, Deus incarnatus fuisset
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod si homo non peccasset Deus incarnatus fuisset.
To the third we proceed thus.1 It appears that God would not have been incarnate if man had not sinned.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.arg1
Ut enim dicitur Deuter. 32:4, Dei perfecta sunt opera. Sed perfectio non potest esse, nisi ultimum principio conjungatur, ut sic quasi quidam circulus concludatur et additio alterius1 fieri non possit. Cum ergo ipse Deus sit principium, et homo sit ultima creaturarum, decuit ad perfectionem universi ut, etiamsi homo non peccasset, Deus homo fieret.
Obj. 1: For his work is perfect, as it is said in Deuteronomy 32:4. But perfection is only possible if what is last is united with its beginning, so as to close a sort of circle, as it were, and to make any further addition is impossible. Therefore, since God is himself the first and man is the last of the things created, it was fitting for the perfection of the universe that God become man, even if man had not sinned.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, humilitas est perfecta virtus, ut dicitur in Glossa Mat. 3:15, super illud: sic decet nos implere omnem justitiam. Sed omnis perfectio Deo attribuenda est. Ergo ipse perfectissimam humilitatem habet. Perfectissimus autem gradus humilitatis est ut aliquis se inferiori vel conjungat vel subjiciat. Ergo decuisset ut Deus creaturam aliquam assumeret, etiamsi homo non pecasset.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, humility is a perfect virtue, as it says in a Gloss on Matthew 3:15: it is fitting for us to fulfill all righteousness. But every perfection should be attributed to God. Therefore he possesses the most perfect humility. But the most perfect degree of humility is that someone either join or subject himself to something inferior. Therefore, even if man had not sinned, it would have been fitting that God assume something created.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.arg3
Item, Rom. 1:20: invisibilia Dei, per ea quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur. Sed potentia, sapientia et bonitas Dei sunt infinita. Ergo decuit, etiamsi homo non peccasset, ut in aliquo effectu manifestarentur. Sed potentia infinita non manifestatur nisi per effectum infinitum, nec sapientia infinita nisi per decorem infinitum, nec bonitas infinita nisi per communicationem infinitam. Cum ergo nulla creatura sit infinita, nec in ea infinitus sit decor resultans ex forma et proportione partium, nec iterum aliqua creatura communicationem infinitam boni1 recipiat; videtur quod decuerit, etiam homine non peccante, uniri Deum homini, ut ex parte hominis ratio effectus esset, et ex parte Dei infinitas, et ex conjunctione Dei2 ad creaturam infinitus decor resplenderet, et infinitum bonum ipsi humanae naturae communicaretur, scilicet persona increata quae in ea subsisteret.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Romans 1:20 says, his invisible nature . . . has been clearly perceived in the things that have been made. But God’s power, wisdom, and goodness are infinite. Hence it was becoming that these would be manifested in some effect, even if man had not sinned. But infinite power is manifested only through an infinite effect; infinite wisdom, only through something infinitely beautiful; infinite goodness, only through its infinite communication. But since nothing created is infinite, nor is there in such things an infinite beauty resulting from the shape and proportion of their parts, nor again does anything created receive a communication of the infinite good, it appears that, even without man sinning, it was fitting that God be united to man. For then the notion of an effect would be there on the part of the man, while the infinity would be there on the part of God; and from the joining of the divine nature to a creature the infinite beauty would shine forth; and the infinite good would be communicated to human nature itself—namely, the uncreated person who would subsist in it.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.arg4
Item, per peccatum non est in aliquo capacitas humanae naturae ampliata. Sed post peccatum humana natura inventa est capax tanti boni ut a Deo assumeretur in unitatem personae. Ergo et ante peccatum hujus dignitatis capax fuit. Sed ad Deum qui infinito amore diligit ea quae sunt pertinet, ut nullum bonum creaturae deneget cujus est capax. Ergo ipse humanam naturam assumpsisset, etiamsi homo non peccasset.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the capacity of human nature is in no way increased through sin. But after sin, human nature was found to be capable of a good so great as being assumed by God into the unity of a person. Therefore even before sin it was capable of this dignity. But it belongs to God, who loves with an infinite love those things that exist, to refuse a created thing no good of which it is capable. Therefore even if man had not sinned, he would have assumed a human nature.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.arg5
Item, non est credendum quod homo ex peccato aliquod commodum reportaverit. Sed maxima dignitas humanae naturae est in hoc quod assumpta est in unitatem personae divinae. Ergo hoc per peccatum homo consecutus non est. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Again, it should not be believed that man obtained any advantage through sin. But the greatest dignity of human nature consists in being assumed into the unity of a divine person. Therefore man did not attain this through his sin; thus the same follows as before.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.arg6
Item, cum homo ad beatitudinem creatus sit, ante peccatum totus1 beatificabilis erat. Sed beatitudo hominis quantum ad partem sensitivam, erit in aspectu humanitatis assumptae, quantum vero ad partem intellectivam, in contuitu Deitatis assumentis. Sic enim ingredietur homo et egredietur, ut Augustinus2 exponit, et3 pascua inveniet, Joan. 10:9. Ergo etiamsi homo non peccasset, humanitas a Deo assumpta fuisset.
Obj. 6: Again, since man was created for beatitude, before sin the whole man was able to be made blessed. But for his sensitive part, man’s beatitude will consist in looking upon the humanity he assumed, whereas for his intellectual part it will consist in beholding the divinity that assumes it. For this is how, according to Augustine’s exposition of John 10, man will go in and go out and so find pasture.1 Therefore, even if man had not sinned, God would have assumed humanity.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.arg7
Praeterea, Bernardus illud exponens quod dicitur Jonae 1: si propter me orta est tempestas, etc., dicit quod diabolus vidit rationalem creaturam assumendam in unitatem personae Filii Dei et invidit, et haec invidia fuit causa casus ejus et movens ipsum ad tentandum hominem. Si autem incarnatio non fuisset nisi homine peccante, non instigasset diabolus hominem ad peccandum, quia per hoc promovisset eum ad bonum quod ei invidebat. Ergo etiamsi homo non peccasset, Deus fuisset incarnatus.
Obj. 7: Again, in explaining the words of Jonah 1:12, it is because of me that this great tempest has come upon you, Bernard says that the devil saw the rational creature was to be assumed into the unity of the person of the Son of God and envied it, and that this envy caused his fall and moved him to tempt man.1 But if the Incarnation would not have occurred without man sinning, the devil would not have incited man to sin, since by doing so he would have helped man towards the good for which he envied him. Therefore even if man had not sinned, God would have been incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.arg8
Sed contra, Augustinus in libro De verbis Apostoli, exponens illud quod dicitur1 Mat. 18:11: venit Filius hominis quaerere et salvum facere quod perierat, dicit: si homo non peccasset, Filius hominis non venisset. Sed ibi loquitur Dominus de adventu in carnem. Ergo si homo non peccasset, Filius Dei non esset incarnatus.
On the contrary, when explaining Matthew 18:11, the Son of man came to save the lost,1 in his book On the Words of the Apostle, Augustine says, if man had not sinned, the Son of man would not have come.2 But in this passage, the Lord is speaking of his coming into the flesh. Therefore, if man had not sinned, the Son of God would not have been incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.sc
Item, 1 Tim. 1:15: Christus Jesus venit in hunc mundum peccatores salvos facere. Ubi Glossa Augustini dicit1: nulla causa fuit Domino Christo veniendi, nisi peccatores salvos facere. Tolle vulnera, tolle morbos, et nulla est causa medicinae. Sed remota causa, removetur effectus. Ergo si peccatum non fuisset, Filius Dei non fuisset incarnatus.
Furthermore, 1 Timothy 1:15 reads, Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. Here Augustine’s gloss says that the only cause of Christ’s coming was to save sinners: take away wounds, take away diseases, and there is no cause for medicine.1 But if the cause is removed, so too is the effect. Therefore if there had been no sin, the Son of God would not have been incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3
Praeterea, Apostolus dicit Hebr. 2:14: quia pueri communicaverunt carni et sanguini, et ipse similiter communicavit eisdem, ut per mortem destrueret eum qui habebat mortis imperium. Sed mors per peccatum in hunc mundum intravit, Rom. 5:12. Ergo si peccatum non fuisset, per Incarnationem Deus carni et sanguini non communicasset.
Furthermore, in Hebrews 2:14, the Apostle says, since therefore the children share in flesh and blood, he himself likewise partook of the same nature, that through death he might destroy him who has the power of death. But according to Romans 5:12, death entered this world through sin. Therefore if there had been no sin, God would not have shared in flesh and blood through the Incarnation.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.arg9
Praeterea, Gregorius dicit in benedictione cerei paschalis: nihil nobis nasci profuit, nisi redimi profuisset. Sed redemptio non fuisset, si peccati servitus non esset.1 Ergo si peccatum non fuisset, Filius Dei temporaliter natus non esset.2
Furthermore, Gregory says, being born would have benefited us nothing had we not the benefit of being redeemed.1 But there would have been no redemption unless there had been slavery to sin. Therefore, if there had been no sin, the Son of God would not have been born in time.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.arg10
Respondeo dicendum quod hujus quaestionis veritatem solus ille scire potest qui natus et oblatus est quia voluit. Ea enim quae ex sola voluntate divina1 pendent, nobis ignota sunt, nisi inquantum2 innotescunt per auctoritates sanctorum quibus Deus suam voluntatem revelavit. Et quia in canone Scripturae et in dictis sanctorum expositorum, haec sola causa assignatur Incarnationis, redemptio scilicet hominis a servitute peccati; ideo quidam probabiliter dicunt, quod si homo non peccasset, Filius Dei homo non fuisset. Quod etiam ex verbis Leonis Papae in Sermone de Trinitate, expresse habetur. Si enim, inquit, homo ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei factus, in suo honore mansisset, Creator mundi creatura non fieret, aut sempiternus temporalitatem subiret, aut aequalis Deo Patri Dei Filius formam servi assumeret. Item Augustinus in oratione ad Beatam Virginem: ut quid enim nescium peccati pro peccatoribus pareres, si deesset qui peccasset? Aut quid Mater fieres Salvatoris, si nulla esset indigentia salutis? Item super illud Mat. 1: ipse enim salvum faciet populum suum, Augustinus:3 si homo non peccasset, Virgo non peperisset.
I answer that the only one who can know the truth of this question is the one who was born and offered up because he willed it.1 For those things that depend solely on God’s will are unknown to us, except insofar as they are made known to us through the authority of the saints by whom God revealed his will. And because in the canon of Scripture, and the things said by the saints explaining it, the only reason indicated for the Incarnation is man’s redemption from the slavery of sin, some have stated with probability that if man had not sinned, the Son of God would not have become man.2 Indeed, this is to be found in the words of Pope Leo, in his homily on the Trinity: for if man, made in the image and likeness of God, had remained in his dignified state, the Creator of the world would not have become a creature, nor would the Eternal submit to temporality, nor would the Son of God, who was equal to God, assume the form of a slave.3 Likewise Augustine, in his prayer to the Blessed Virgin: why would you give birth to the one who knows no sin, for the sake of sinners, if there were none who had sinned? Or why would you become the Mother of the Savior, if there were no need of salvation? Again, in commenting on Matthew 1:21, for he will save his people, Augustine says, if man had not sinned, the Virgin would not have given birth.4
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.co
Alii vero dicunt quod, cum per Incarnationem Filii Dei non solum liberatio a peccato, sed etiam humanae naturae exaltatio et totius universi consummatio facta sit, etiam peccato non existente, propter has causas Incarnatio fuisset. Et hoc etiam probabiliter sustineri potest.
But others say that, since what was accomplished through the Incarnation of the Son of God was not only liberation from sin, but the exaltation of human nature and the consummation of the whole universe, there would have been an Incarnation for these reasons, even if there had been no sin. This position can also be maintained with probability.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod universum perficitur in conjunctione ultimi ad principium primum; non tamen oportet quod in conjunctione quae est in unitate personae, sed in conjunctione quae est per ordinem ad finem.1
Reply Obj. 1: The universe is perfected in the joining of what is last to the first principle. However, it need not be perfected in a joining that happens in the unity of a person, but in the joining that happens through ordering to an end.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod aliquid pertinet ad perfectionem hominis quod omnino derogat perfectioni Dei. Unde quamvis humilitas sit perfecta virtus in homine, non oportet tamen ut in Deo ponatur, si proprie sumatur humilitas. Quod patet ex speciebus superbiae quae ei opponuntur: quarum prima est, cum bonum quod habet quis tribuit sibi; et hoc quidem in homine vitium est, quia nihil a se habet, sed in Deo summae perfectionis est, qui nihil ab extrinseco habet.
Reply Obj. 2: Some things that belong to man’s perfection would completely detract from God’s perfection. Hence, although humility is a perfect virtue in man, still it need not be present in God, if “humility” is being taken in its proper sense. This is evident from those species of pride that are opposed to humility, the first of which is when someone takes credit for a good that he possesses; in man, who has nothing from himself, this is a vice, but in God, who has nothing from anything outside of him, it belongs to the highest perfection.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod in productione minimae creaturae manifestatur potentia infinita et sapientia et bonitas Dei; quia quaelibet creatura ducit in cognitionem alicujus primi et summi, quod infinitum est in omni perfectione. Nec oportet ut potentia infinita per effectum infinitum manifestetur, nec bonitas infinita per communicationem infinitam; sed sufficit ad ostendendam bonitatem infinitam hoc quod unicuique secundum1 suam capacitatem largitur.
Reply Obj. 3: God’s infinite power, wisdom, and goodness are manifested when he makes the least of things created, since everything created leads one to the knowledge of something first and highest that is infinite in every perfection. Nor is it necessary that his infinite power be manifested through an infinite effect, or his infinite goodness through an infinite communication of it. Rather, to show his infinite goodness it suffices that he bestow it upon each thing according to its capacity.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod capacitas alicujus creaturae potest intelligi dupliciter. Vel secundum potentiam naturalem quae pertinet ad rationem seminalem. Et sic nullam capacitatem naturae1 vacuam Deus dimittit in genere, quamvis capacitas alicujus creaturae particularis non impleatur propter aliquod impedimentum. Vel secundum potentiam obedientiae, secundum quod quaelibet creatura habet ut ex ea possit fieri quod Deus vult. Et hoc modo in humana natura est capacitas hujus dignitatis, ut in unitatem divinae personae assumatur. Neque oportet ut2 omnem talem capacitatem impleat; sicut non oportet quod Deus faciat quidquid potest, sed secundum quod congruit ordini sapientiae ejus.
Reply Obj. 4: The capacity of a created thing can be understood in two ways. The first is according to its natural potency, which pertains to its seedlike principle.1 In this respect, God does not leave empty any capacity of a created thing, generically speaking, although the capacity of some particular created thing may not be fulfilled, due to some impediment. The second is according to its obediential potency, whereby anything created is able to become what God wills it to be. And in this respect, in human nature there is a capacity for this dignity: that of being assumed into the unity of the divine person. Nor must every capacity like this be fulfilled, just as God need not do whatever he is able to do, but rather what befits the order established by his wisdom.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, sicut dicit Apostolus Rom. 5:20: ubi abundavit delictum, superabundavit et gratia. Unde non est inconveniens ut aliquod bonum Deus ex peccato eliciat quod sine peccato non fuisset, ut patet in multis1 virtutibus, ut in patientia, poenitentia, et hujusmodi. Et ita etiam ex peccato hominis hoc optimum bonum2 Deus potuit elicere, ut Filius Dei Incarnaretur. Propter quod dicit Gregorius: O felix culpa, quae talem ac tantum meruit habere redemptorem.
Reply Obj. 5: As the Apostle says in Romans 5:20, where sin increased, grace abounded all the more. Hence it is not unfitting that God bring forth from sin some good that would not have existed without sin, as is evident in many virtues, such as patience, penitence, and others of this sort. And so in the same way, God was able to bring forth from man’s sin that supreme good, the Incarnation of the Son of God. It is for this reason that Gregory says, O happy fault, that deserved such a one, so great a redeemer.1
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod beatitudo totius hominis est ex ipsa Divinitate, in quam virtus intellectus immediate fertur, ex quo redundat gloria in inferiores partes animae et in ipsum corpus. In visione autem humanitatis Christi erit quoddam gaudium accidentale, sicut etiam in victoria Passionis ejus. Et tamen constat apud omnes quod si homo non peccasset, Christus passus non fuisset.
Reply Obj. 6: The beatitude of the whole man is from the very divinity into which the power of the intellect is immediately drawn—from which intellect glory overflows into the lower parts of the soul, and even into the body itself. However, there will be a certain incidental joy in the vision of Christ’s humanity, just as there will also be in the victory of his Passion. And nevertheless it is affirmed on all sides that if man not sinned, Christ would not have suffered.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod si etiam ponatur quod diabolus praeviderit rationalem creaturam a Filio Dei assumendam, non tamen oportet quod praeviderit accidentia1 ad ipsam; sicut etiam, ut ibidem Bernardus dicit, praevidit se futurum principem malorum—quod per suum casum consecutus est—et tamen suum casum non praevidit, ut in 2 lib. dictum est.
Reply Obj. 7: Even if it is held that the devil foresaw that the rational creature was to be assumed by the Son of God, it nevertheless need not be that he foresaw all that would lead up to it. In the same way, as Bernard says in that passage, he foresaw that he was going to be the prince of the evil ones, which followed upon his fall, and yet he did not foresee his fall, as was said in Book II.1
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3.ad7
Ad ea vero quae in contrarium objiciuntur, potest responderi secundum aliam opinionem, quod auctoritates illae loquuntur de adventu in carnem passibilem ad redimendum—redemptio enim non fuisset nisi servitus peccati praecessisset—et non de adventu in carnem simpliciter.
Reply Sed Contra: As for the arguments to the contrary, it could be answered that, according to the second opinion mentioned in the main response, those authorities are speaking of his coming into flesh that is able to suffer for the sake of redemption (for there would have been no redemption unless the servitude to sin had preceded it), and not of his coming into flesh simply speaking.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A3
A. 4Whether it was fitting for God to delay his Incarnation for so longUtrum Filius Dei Incarnationem suam debuerit tantum differre
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius Dei Incarnationem suam non debuit tantum differre.
To the fourth we proceed thus.1 It appears that the Son of God should not have delayed his Incarnation so long.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.arg1
Tempus enim Incarnationis dicitur tempus plenitudinis: ad Galat. 4:4: cum venit plenitudo temporis misit Deus Filium suum. Sed plenitudo perfectionem importat. Cum ergo perfectio universi consummata sit1 die septima, ut dicitur Gen. 1, videtur quod tunc debuit Filius Dei incarnari.
Obj. 1: For the time of the Incarnation is called the time of fullness: thus Galatians 4:4 says, when the time had fully come, God sent forth his Son. But “fullness” imports perfection. Therefore, since the perfection of the universe was consummated on the seventh day, as it says in Genesis 2:2, it appears that the Son of God should have been incarnate then.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.arg2
Item, amor causat donum et celeritatem doni. Sed Deus ex maxima caritate Incarnatus est. Ergo videtur quod non debuerit tantum incarnationem differre. Prima probatur per id quod dicitur Prov. 3:28: ne dicas amico tuo: vade et revertere, cras dabo tibi, cum statim possis dare. Secunda, per hoc quod dicitur Jer. 31:3: in caritate perpetua dilexi te, ideo attraxi te miserans.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, love causes the gift and the swiftness with which it is given. But God became incarnate out of the greatest charity. Therefore it appears that he should not have delayed the Incarnation for so long. The first proposition is proved through what it says in Proverbs 3:28, do not say to your neighbor, 'go, and come again, tomorrow I will give it'—when you have it with you. The second proposition is proved through what it says in Jeremiah 31:3, I have loved you with an everlasting love; therefore I have continued my faithfulness to you.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.arg3
Item, quanto1 differtur medicina, tanto periculosius morbus invalescit. Sed est sapientis medici ut periculum morbi evitet. Ergo videtur quod Incarnationem suam Dei Filius accelerare debuit.2
Obj. 3: Furthermore, an illness becomes more dangerous the longer the medicine is delayed. But a wise physician avoids the danger of an illness. Therefore it appears that the Son of God ought to have hastened his Incarnation.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.arg4
Item, 1 Tim. 2:4, dicitur quod vult Deus omnes homines salvos fieri. Sed si Christus ante incarnatus fuisset, multis ad salutem via magis patuisset, ut dicitur Mat. 11:21: si in Tyro et Sidone factae fuissent virtutes quae factae sunt in te, olim poenitentiam egissent. Ergo videtur quod Deus ante incarnari debuit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, 1 Timothy 2:4 says that God desires all men to be saved. But if Christ had been incarnate before, the way to salvation would have been opened to more men, as it says in Matthew 11:21: if the mighty works done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. Therefore it appears that God should have become incarnate before he did.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.arg5
Praeterea, ut dicit Boetius, in libro 3 De consolatione, natura a perfectioribus initium sumit. Sed opus Dei non est minus ordinatum quam opus naturae. Cum ergo perfectissimum in operibus Dei sit ipsa Incarnatio, videtur quod circa principium Deus incarnari debuerit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, as Boethius says in the Consolation of Philosophy,1 nature takes its beginning from those things that are more perfect. But God’s work is not less ordered than nature’s work. Therefore, since the Incarnation is the most perfect thing in the works of God, it seems that God should have been incarnate around the time of the beginning.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.arg6
Sed contra, perfectio gratiae magis assimilatur perfectioni gloriae quam perfectioni naturae. Sed perfectio gratiae Incarnationi debetur, ut dicit Joan. 1:17: gratia et veritas per Jesum Christum facta est. Cum ergo perfectio gloriae fini saeculorum debeatur, perfectio vero naturae principio, videtur quod versus finem saeculorum magis quam circa principium1 Deus incarnari debuerit.
On the contrary, the perfection of grace is more like the perfection of glory than the perfection of nature. But the perfection of grace is due to the Incarnation, as John 1:17 says: grace and truth came through Jesus Christ. Therefore, since the perfection of glory is due to the end of all time, while the perfection of nature to the beginning, it seems that God should have been incarnate more towards the end of all time rather than around the beginning.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit: institutum est ut jam pactae sponsae non statim tradantur, ne vilem habeat maritus datam, quam non suspiravit sponsus dilatam. Sed hoc beneficium, scilicet Incarnationis, debet homo maxime carum habere. Ergo decuit ut humanum genus ipsum dilatum suspiraret.
Furthermore, Augustine says, it is an established custom that a betrothed woman not be given in marriage immediately, lest she be held cheaply when given to a husband who did not yearn for his betrothed for very long.1 But man ought to prize most highly this benefit, that of the Incarnation. Therefore it was becoming that the human race long for it when it was delayed.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.arg7
Praeterea, perfectio fini debetur. Sed tempus Incarnationis est tempus perfectissimum, quia in eo Dominus temporis natus est; unde etiam tempus plenitudinis dicitur. Ergo videtur quod versus finem temporis incarnari debuerit.
Furthermore, perfection is owed to the end. But the time of the Incarnation is the most perfect time. For in it, the Lord of time was born, which is also why it is called the time of fullness. Therefore it appears that God ought to have been incarnate towards the end of time.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.arg8
Respondeo dicendum quod Incarnationi tempus congruissimum dispensator temporum elegit. Omnia enim tempus habent, ut habetur Eccl. 3. Haec autem congruitas non plene a nobis cognosci potest, qui1 non omnium temporum proportiones cognoscimus. Sed tamen possunt plures rationes congruitatis assignari quare hoc tempus ad Incarnationem elegerit.
I answer that the most suitable time for the Incarnation was chosen by the one who arranges all times; for all things have their time, as it says in Ecclesiastes 3:1. However, this suitability cannot be fully known by us, since we do not know the proportions of all times. But nonetheless, several reasons can be assigned for why he would have chosen this time for the Incarnation because of its fittingness.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.co
Prima, quia homo per superbiam peccaverat; unde oportebat quod per humilitatem repararetur, ad quam exigebatur ut defectum suum cognosceret in virtute et in cognitione. Defectus autem cognitionis innotuit homini tempore legis naturae, quo tempore multi, lumine naturalis rationis non obstante, in pessimos errores idololatriae prolapsi sunt, et in nefandissima opera. Defectus autem virtutis propriae innotuit homini tempore legis scriptae; quia tunc per legem eruditus, nondum tamen peccati jugum excutere potuit. Et ideo oportuit quod post ista duo tempora quasi praeparatoria Deus homo fieret, ut in eo1 solo spes salutis haberetur.
The first is that, because man had sinned through pride, it was necessary that he be restored through humility, and this required him to recognize his own lack in power and knowledge. Now, the deficiency of his knowledge was made known to man in the time of nature’s law, in which many fell into the worst errors of idolatry and into the most abominable deeds without the light of natural reason making any opposition. Furthermore, the deficiency of his power, properly speaking, was made known to man in the time of the written law. For at that time, although instructed by the law, he was not yet able to shake off the yoke of sin. And therefore it was necessary that God become man after these two periods of preparation, as it were, so that he might place his hope of salvation in God alone.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4
Secunda ratio est quia naturalis ordo est ut ab imperfecto ad perfectum veniatur. Perfectissimum autem in operibus Dei est ipsa Incarnatio per quam creatura Deo unitur in unitate personae. Et ideo oportuit ut non in principio humani generis, sed postmodum versus finem saeculorum compleretur, ut sic prius esset quod animale est, deinde quod spirituale est, 1 Cor. 15:46. Et hanc causam Augustinus assignat in lib. 83 Quaest., dicens: sicut absurdus est1 qui juvenilem tantum aetatem vellet esse in homine—evacuaret enim pulchritudines quae ceteris aetatibus suas vices atque ordines gerunt—sic absurdus in ipso est qui universo generi humano unam aetatem desiderat. Nam et ipsum, tamquam unus homo, suas aetates agit. Nec oportuit venire divinitus magistrum, cujus imitatione in mores optimos formaretur, nisi in2 tempore juventutis. Et ideo Apostolus ad Gal. 3:24–25, dicit homines sub lege quasi sub paedagogo parvulos custoditos, donec veniret qui per prophetas promissus erat.
The second reason is that the natural order is to go from the imperfect to the perfect. But the most perfect among God’s works is the Incarnation itself, through which a created thing is united to God in the unity of a person. For this reason, it was necessary that this work come to fufilment not at the beginning of the human race but later, towards the end of all time; thus what was animal would come first, and then what was spiritual, as it says in 1 Corinthians 15:44. Augustine assigns this reason in his On 83 Questions, where he says, it would be absurd if one were to wish that young adulthood be the only age of man, for he would thus abolish the excellences which manifest their succession and order in the other ages. In like manner, it would be absurd to desire a single age for the entire human race. For the race too lives through its own ages, just as one single man does. Nor was it necessary that the divine teacher, by imitating whom the human race might be formed in the most excellent mores, come in every age but only in the age of its young adulthood.1 And for this reason the Apostle says in Galatians 3:23 that under the law people were like little children in the custody of a tutor, until the one who had been promised through the prophets came.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4
Tertia ratio est quia distantia a principio facit debilitatem in effectu. Unde et propter longe distare a principio, aliquae res perpetuum esse retinere non possunt, ut maneant semper eaedem secundum numerum. Unde si hoc maximum remedium, Incarnationis scilicet,1 in principio saeculorum fuisset, procedente tempore, effectus ejus in homines minus carus fuisset, frigescente2 caritate. Et ideo a principio humani generis3 indita est hominum mentibus lex naturalis, per quam homines Deo subjecti essent. Postmodum vero invalescente consuetudine peccatorum, lex naturalis adeo tenebrata est in pluribus, ut jam non videretur ad regimen humani generis sufficere. Et ideo tunc additum est aliud remedium, scilicet Vetus Lex et ea quae ad ipsam pertinent. Qua etiam processu temporis in cordibus hominum debilitata, oportuit aliud perfectius remedium per Incarnationem apponi usque ad tempus illud cum multorum caritas refrigesceret4 et tunc succedet per secundum adventum visio fidei, et status gloriae statui praesentis Ecclesiae. Et ideo Dionysius, dicit c. 5 Eccles. hier., quod sicut se habet hierarchia legis ad nostram hierarchiam, ita se habet nostra ad caelestem.
The third reason is that a greater distance from the beginning weakens its effect. This is also why certain things are unable to last so as to remain forever the same in number: because they are far distant from the beginning. Therefore, if that greatest of remedies, the Incarnation, had taken place at the beginning of all time, its effect would, with the passing of time, have been less prized among men as their love grew cold. For this reason, from the beginning of the human race the natural law was implanted in men’s minds, through which law men might be subject to God; but afterwards, as the habit of sinning grew strong, the natural law was, for the majority of men, darkened to such a point that it seemed insufficient for governing the human race. That is why another remedy was added then: the Old Law and the things pertaining to it. And when this, too, grew weak in men’s hearts with the lapse of time, it was necessary that another, more perfect remedy be applied through the Incarnation, until that time when the love of many will grow cold. Then, through the Second Coming, faith will give way to vision, and the present state of the Church to the state of glory. Accordingly, Dionysius says in the Celestial Hierarchy, that the hierarchy of the law is related to our hierarchy just as ours is related to the heavenly one.1
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod est triplex perfectio, scilicet naturae, gratiae et gloriae. Perfectio autem naturae est quae fuit in principio saeculorum. Perfectio vero1 gloriae erit in fine saeculorum. Et quia perfectio gratiae media est inter utramque, ideo Christus per quem gratia facta est, circa medium saeculorum venit. Unde2 dicitur Habac. 3:2: in medio annorum notum facies.
Reply Obj. 1: There are three stages of perfection: that of nature, that of grace, and that of glory. Now, the perfection of nature existed at the beginning of time, whereas the perfection of glory will be at the end of time. And because the perfection of grace is the middle between these two, Christ, through whom grace has been given, came around the mid-point of time. This is why Habakkuk 3:2 says, I have heard the report of . . . thy work . . . In the midst of the years make it known.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod amor discretioni conjunctus, non facit accelerari1 donum antequam expediat ei cui datur. Non autem expediebat humano generi hoc donum accipere, antequam experimento disceret quantum eo indigebat, ut sic acceptum carius haberet.
Reply Obj. 2: When love is joined with discernment it does not hasten the gift before it is beneficial to the one to whom it is given. But it was not beneficial for the human race to receive this gift before learning from experience how much it needed it, so that, receiving the gift in this way, the human race would hold it more dearly.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod aliter est in morbo spirituali quam corporali. Ad sanationem enim corporalis morbi non exigitur ut infirmus vim medicinae et periculum morbi cognoscat: quod tamen maxime necessarium est in morbi spiritualis sanatione, qui1 per humilitatem et contritionem spiritus sanatur. Et ideo quamvis medicina corporalis non differatur, medicina tamen spiritualis differri potest. Nec tamen ita dilata est ut a principio penitus deesset: quia quamdiu fuit morbus, fuit medicina morbi, ut Hugo de S. Victore dicit; quamvis illa medicina non esset2 omnino sufficiens. Sic enim et medicus corporali3 aegroto praeparatoria quaedam medicamenta praebet, antequam perfectam medicinam det. Et hic etiam fuit processus Dei in sanatione humani generis.
Reply Obj. 3: Spiritual sickness differs from bodily sickness. For healing of a sick body does not require that the sick man recognize the power of the medicine and the danger of the sickness, but this is in the greatest degree necessary for the healing of spiritual sickness, since the spirit is healed through humility and contrition. And so, although bodily medicine is not delayed, nevertheless spiritual medicine can be delayed. Yet it was not delayed in such a way that it was completely lacking from the beginning; for as long as there was a sickness, there was a medicine for it, as Hugh of Saint Victor says,1 even though that medicine is not wholly sufficient. For a doctor furnishes certain preparatory treatments to someone suffering from bodily illness before he gives the completing medicine, and this was God’s procedure in the healing of the human race.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod nullus eorum qui praeordinati erant ab aeterno, etiam ante Christi Incarnationem periit, nec etiam aliquis non praedestinatus, quandocumque Incarnatio fuisset, salvatus esset. Si tamen aliquod remedium praeberetur non praedestinato, quod praedestinato datur, scilicet gratia finalis, ille etiam salvaretur. Sed tamen hoc antecedens est incompossibile ei quod est eum non esse praedestinatum. Unde sic est vera ista: "si Christus praedicasset alicui praescito, ille poenitentiam egisset," sicut ista: "si gratia sibi daretur, poenitentiam ageret." Sed utriusque antecedens est incompossibile praescientiae condemnationis.1 Et ideo, quaerere quare Christus illi non praedicavit vel quare illi gratiam non apposuit, est idem quod quaerere praedestinationis causam, quae nulla est nisi voluntas Dei.
Reply Obj. 4: Even before Christ’s Incarnation none of those who were eternally preordained perished, and no one who was not predestined would have been saved, regardless of when the Incarnation happened. Nevertheless, if a remedy that is given to the predestined—namely, final grace—were offered to someone who was not predestined, that person would also be saved. But this occurrence is contradictory to what it means for someone not to be predestined. It is just as true to say, “if Christ had preached to someone who was foreknown to be saved, that person would have repented,” as it is to say, “if grace were given to someone, he would repent.” But both conditions are contradictory to the divine foreknowledge of damnation, and therefore to ask why Christ did not preach to someone, or why he did not give grace to someone, is the same as asking for the cause of predestination, which is nothing other than the will of God.
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod perfectum simpliciter praecedit imperfectum. Sed accipiendo perfectum et imperfectum circa idem, imperfectum praecedit perfectum; quia motus est de imperfecto ad perfectum, et hoc fit aliquo perfecto agente, quod oportet prius esse. Et ideo in humano genere prius fuit adhibita imperfecta medicina quam perfecta ab ipso perfecto Deo qui est perfectionis princeps, ut dicit Dionysius, De divin. nomin., cap. 5.
Reply Obj. 5: The perfect comes before the imperfect simply speaking, but when considering the perfect and the imperfect in the same thing, the imperfect comes before the perfect. For movement is from imperfect to perfect, and this happens by way of some perfect agent, because it must be prior. And this is why in the human race an imperfect medicine was applied before the perfect one by the perfect God himself, who is the prince of perfection, as Dionysius says.1
Sent.III.D1.Q1.A4.ad5
Q. 2The person assuming flesh
The person assuming flesh
Sent.III.D1.Q2
Deinde quaeritur de assumente carnem. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quinque:
Next we will inquire about the one who assumes flesh. Concerning this there are five points of inquiry:
Sent.III.D1.Q2
Primo, utrum una persona possit assumere carnem, alia non assumente.
first, whether one divine person can assume flesh while another does not;
Sent.III.D1.Q2
Secundo, si sic, quare magis Filius carnem assumpsit.
second, if this is so, why the Son assumed flesh rather than another;
Sent.III.D1.Q2
Tertio, utrum Pater vel Spiritus Sanctus potuerint vel possint assumere carnem.
third, whether the Father or the Holy Spirit was able or is able to assume flesh;
Sent.III.D1.Q2
Quarto, si sic, an1 potuerint eamdem numero naturam humanam assumere.
fourth, if so, whether they were able to assume the numerically same human nature;
Sent.III.D1.Q2
Quinto, utrum una persona possit duas numero naturas humanas assumere.
fifth, whether one divine person is able to assume numerically two human natures.
Sent.III.D1.Q2
A. 1Whether one divine person can assume flesh without anotherUtrum una persona sine alia possit carnem assumere
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod una persona sine alia non possit carnem assumere.
To the first question we proceed thus.1 It appears that one divine person cannot assume flesh without another.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.arg1
Damascenus dicit:1 in divinis omnia unum sunt praeter ingenerationem, generationem et processionem. Sed incarnatio nullum horum est. Ergo incarnatio communis est tribus.2
Obj. 1: For Damascene says1 that within the divine, all things are one except being ungenerated, being generated, and proceeding. But being incarnate is not one of these things. Therefore being incarnate is common to the Three.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.arg2
Item, sicut est una essentia trium personarum, ita1 una operatio.2 Sed assumere carnem est quaedam operatio divina. Ergo communis est tribus personis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as there is one essence of the three persons, so is there is one divine activity. But to assume flesh is a certain divine activity. Therefore it is common to the three persons.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.arg3
Item, Damascenus dicit quod tota natura divina in una hypostasum suarum incarnata est. Sed quidquid dicitur de natura, commune est tribus. Ergo incarnatio communis est tribus personis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Damascene says that the whole divine nature was incarnate in one of its hypostases.1 But whatever is said about the nature is common to the three. Therefore becoming incarnate is common to the three persons.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.arg4
Item, quaecumque sunt unum secundum substantiam simplicem, cuicumque unitur unum, et reliquum. Sed tres personae sunt unum secundum substantiam quae est communis simpliciter.1 Ergo si carni unitur Filius, necessario et carni unitur Pater.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever things are one in simple substance, if one is united to something, the others are too. But the three persons are one according to substance, which is common to them, and simple. Therefore if the Son is united to flesh, the Father is also necessarily united to flesh.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.arg5
Item, major est unio quae est per gratiam unionis quam quae est per gratiam adoptionis. Sed in unione1 per gratiam adoptionis non unitur menti una persona sine alia. Ergo nec2 una persona assumpsit carnem sine alia.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the union that arises through the grace of union is greater than one that arises through the grace of adoption. But in union through the grace of adoption, one divine person is not united to the mind without the others. Therefore one divine person cannot assume flesh without the others.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.arg6
In contrarium videtur quod Dionysius, 2 cap. De divin. nomin., ea quae ad Incarnationem pertinent, computat inter ea quae sunt de discreta theologia. Haec autem sunt quae uni personae conveniunt sine alia. Ergo Incarnatio convenit uni personae sine alia, et non omnibus.
On the contrary, it appears that Dionysius counts the things that pertain to the Incarnation among the things that belong to discrete theology.1 Now, these are the things that belong to one divine person without the others. Therefore the Incarnation belongs to one person without the others, and not to all of them.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.sc
Item, Incarnatio includit in suo intellectu missionem, ut in littera dicitur. Sed ad hoc quod una persona mittatur, non sequitur quod omnes personae1 mittantur. Ergo una persona sine alia incarnari potest.
Furthermore, the Incarnation includes in its understanding being sent, as it says in the text.1 But for one divine person to be sent, it does not follow that all would be sent. Therefore one person can be incarnate without the others.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1
Praeterea, major est distinctio rei et rationis quam distinctio rationis tantum. Sed rationes diversarum rerum in divinis non distinguuntur nisi ratione;1 personae autem distinguuntur re et ratione. Ergo major est distinctio personarum in Deo quam rationum idealium. Sed Deus per unam rationem aliquid operatur quod non operatur per aliam; quia alia ratione facit hominem et alia ratione facit equum, ut Augustinus ait, 1. 83 Quaest. Ergo multo amplius una persona potest incarnari sine alia.
Furthermore, a distinction of reason and reality is greater than a distinction of reason alone. But the accounts of diverse things in the divine are distinguished only by reason, while the persons are distinguished both in reason and in reality. Therefore the distinction of the persons is greater in God than the distinction of the accounts of the ideas of things. But God works something by one account that he does not work by another account, for he makes man by one account and by another account he makes a horse, as Augustine says.1 Therefore much more can one divine person be incarnate without the others.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.arg7
Respondeo1 dicendum quod quamvis tres personae sint unum in essentia, non tamen oportet quod si una conjungatur carni, quod et alia. Ad cujus evidentiam sciendum est quod, quando aliqua in aliquo conjunguntur et in aliquo distinguuntur, tunc solum necessarium est ut simul conjungantur, quando conjunctio fit secundum illud in quo communicant, sive illud sit idem numero, sive non. Sicut patet quod homo et asinus communicant in animali; et ideo quidquid communicat cum asino in genere, communicat etiam cum homine. Sed quia homo et asinus differentiis specificis distinguuntur, non oportet quod quidquid convenit cum asino in differentia specifica, conveniat cum homine similiter. Et ita etiam est in potentiis animae, quia omnes radicantur in essentia animae2 una numero. Unde cum anima uniatur corpori dupliciter: et secundum essentiam, ut est forma ejus, et secundum potentiam, ut est motor ipsius vel operans per ipsum; necessarium est ut anima quae unitur oculo, et quantum ad essentiam animae, inquantum perficitur oculus in esse specifico, et secundum rationem visivae potentiae, prout efficitur instrumentum videndi, conjungatur etiam linguae quantum ad essentiam animae, non quantum ad rationem potentiae ejusdem. Eadem enim essentia animae quae est in oculo, est in lingua; sed ibi secundum potentiam visivam, hic secundum potentiam gustativam. Et quod plus est, aliqua potentia est quae nulli parti corporis conjungitur quantum ad rationem potentiae, ut intellectus, sed solum quantum ad3 rationem essentiae.
I answer that, although the three divine persons are one in essence, still it need not be that if one is joined to flesh, the others are as well. To make this evident, note that when things are joined in something and distinguished in something else, then it is only necessary that they be joined together when the union happens in virtue of what they have in common, whether that be the same in number or not. For example, it is clear that man and donkey have in common being an animal, and therefore anything that shares its genus with donkey also shares this with man. But since man and donkey are distinguished by specific differences, it need not be that everything that belongs to a donkey in its specific difference likewise belongs to a man. And this is also how it is in the powers of the soul, for all are rooted in the soul’s essence, which is one in number. Now, soul is united to the body in two ways—both according to essence, as its form, and according to power, as its mover or operating through it. Therefore it is necessary that the soul, which is united to the eye both as to the soul’s essence, inasmuch as the eye is perfected in its specific being, and as to the visual power’s account, insofar as it is made an instrument of seeing, is also joined to the tongue as to the soul’s essence, but not as to the account of the same power. For the same essence of the soul that is in the eye is in the tongue, but in one it is according to the visual power, while in the other according to the power of taste. And what is more, there is a certain power, intellect, that is joined to no part of the body as to the power’s account, but only as to the essence’s account.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.co
Dico ergo quod tres personae distinguuntur quidem in personalitate, sed conveniunt1 in natura. Unde quidquid uniretur Filio in natura, de necessitate uniretur Patri; non autem oportet, si aliquid uniatur Filio in persona, quod uniatur Patri. Non autem2 ponimus Incarnationem Filii esse hoc modo ut sit facta unio in natura, sed solum in persona. Et ideo non oportet quod ponamus Patrem Incarnatum; sicut non oportet, si potentia visiva est actus corporis, quod intellectus sit actus corporis, quamvis conveniant in una essentia animae.
Therefore, I say that the three persons are indeed distinguished in personhood, but they come together in their nature. For this reason whatever might be united to the Son in his nature, of necessity would be united to the Father. However, if something were united to the Son in his person, it is not necessary that it be united to the Father. For we do not hold the Incarnation of the Son to exist in such a way that the union happened within the nature, but only within the person. And therefore it need not be that we consider the Father to be incarnate, just as it need not be that if the visual power were an act of the body, the intellect would be an act of the body, although they come together in the soul’s essence.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Incarnatio includit in se unum illorum trium; quia incarnatio1 dicit unionem in persona Filii, cujus proprietas personalis est generatio.
Reply Obj. 1: The Incarnation includes in itself one of the Three, for “incarnation” signifies the union in the person of the Son, whose personal property is to be generated.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod assumere duo importat, scilicet actionem et terminum unionis. Dicitur enim "assumere," quasi "ad se sumere." Quidquid ergo actionis importatur in hoc verbo, totum est commune tribus. Verum enim1 est dicere, quod tota Trinitas univit humanam naturam Filio in persona. Sed terminus unionis est solum persona Filii et non Patris. Et ideo Filius carnem assumpsit, et non Pater nec Spiritus Sanctus.
Reply Obj. 2: “To assume” imports two things: namely, an action and a terminus of union. For “assume” comes from “to take to oneself.” Therefore whatever of action is conveyed in this word, the whole is common to all three: for it is true to say that the whole Trinity united human nature to the Son in his person. But the terminus of union is only the person of the Son, and not that of the Father. And therefore, the Son assumed flesh, and not the Father or the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod de natura non dicitur incarnatio secundum se, sed ratione personae, secundum quod tota natura divina incarnata est in una persona Filii. Et ideo non oportet quod incarnatio1 de tribus dicatur. Hoc enim est necessarium in illis quae dicuntur de natura ratione ipsius naturae, non autem2 de illis quae dicuntur de natura ratione personae;3 sicut essentia divina est persona Filii, sed tamen persona4 Patris non est persona Filii.
Reply Obj. 3: Becoming incarnate is not said of the nature according to itself, but by reason of the person, insofar as the whole divine nature was incarnate in the one person of the Son. And therefore being incarnate need not be said of the Three, for this is necessary in those things that are said about the nature by reason of the nature itself, and not of those things that are said about the nature by reason of a person. And this is because of the sameness of the essence and the person, as the divine essence is the person of the Son, but the person of the Father is not the person of the Son.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod si esset unio in substantia vel natura, sequeretur quod tres personae essent incarnatae, si una incarnaretur. Nunc vero1 non est unio in natura facta, ut scilicet ex natura divina et humana unum fiat, sed in persona, ut sit una persona in Divinitate et humanitate subsistens. Et ideo ratio non procedit, ut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 4: If it were a union in substance or nature, it would follow that the three persons would be incarnate if one became incarnate. But in fact no union was accomplished in the nature, such that one thing would come to be from divine and human natures. Rather, it is in the person, so that there would be one person subsisting in humanity and divinity. And that is why the argument does not hold, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod in unione quae est per gratiam adoptionis, consideratur unio per operationem tantum, quia scilicet Deus aliquem effectum in nobis operatur. Et quia operatio communis est tribus, ideo oportet quod etiam unio illa communis sit; quamvis secundum quod ille effectus appropriatur uni personae vel alii, dicatur in mentem mitti Filius vel Spiritus Sanctus. Sed in hac singulari unione Divinitatis ad humanitatem, non tantum notatur ex parte Dei operatio vel efficientia, sed etiam terminus, ut dictum est. Et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 5: In the union that exists through the grace of adoption, it is considered a union only through activity—namely, because God works a certain effect within us. And because this activity is common to the Three, the union must also be common to them, although insofar as the effect is appropriated to one person or another, the Son may be said to be sent into the mind, or the Holy Spirit. But in this singular union of divinity and humanity, not only the activity or efficacy on God’s part should be noted, but also the terminus of the union, as was said. And so it is not similar.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether it was more fitting for the Son to become incarnate rather than the Father or the Holy SpiritUtrum magis fuerit conveniens Filium incarnari quam Patrem vel Spiritum Sanctum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non magis fuerit conveniens Filium incarnari quam Patrem vel Spiritum Sanctum.
To the second question we proceed thus.1 It seems that it was not more fitting for the Son to become incarnate rather than the Father or the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.arg1
Sicut enim in mysterio Incarnationis monstrata est sapientia in decentia reconciliationis, ita etiam monstrata est potentia in hoc quod in infinitum distantia conjuncta sunt, et etiam bonitas in hoc quod non despexit proprii plasmatis infirmitatem, ut1 dicit Damascenus. Sed sicut sapientia attribuitur Filio, ita bonitas Spiritui Sancto et potentia Patri. Ergo non magis decebat Filium incarnari quam Patrem vel Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 1: For just as in the mystery of the Incarnation, wisdom was shown in the grandeur of the reconciliation, so too power was shown in that things infinitely distant were joined together, and also goodness in that he did not look down on the infirmity of the thing he had himself formed, as Damascene says.1 But just as wisdom is attributed to the Son, so is goodness attributed to the Holy Spirit, and power to the Father. Therefore it was not more becoming that the Son become incarnate than the Father or the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.arg2
Item, victoria potentiae attribuitur. Sed per Incarnationem secuta est victoria de hoste. Ergo Incarnatio magis decebat Patrem1 cui potentia appropriatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a victory is attributed to power. But by the Incarnation, victory over the enemy was attained. Therefore the Incarnation was more becoming to the Father, to whom power is appropriated.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.arg3
Item, recreatio creationi respondet. Sed creatio appropriatur Patri; unde cum dicitur Gen. 1:1: in principio creavit Deus caelum et terram, Deus creans exponitur Pater. Ergo et Incarnatio per quam recreatio facta est, Patri potissime conveniet.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the re-creation corresponds to the creation. But creation is appropriated to the Father, which is why when Genesis 1:1 says, in the beginning God created the heavens and the earth, the creating God is interpreted as the Father. Therefore, the Incarnation also, by which re-creation is accomplished, most principally would belong to the Father.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.arg4
Item, Incarnatio ordinata est ad hoc ut1 adoptionem filiorum reciperemus, ad Gal. 4:5. Sed adoptare proprium est Patris. Ergo Patrem incarnari decebat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Incarnation was ordered to our receiving the adoption of sons (Gal 4:5). But to adopt belongs properly to a father. Therefore it was fitting that the Father become incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.arg5
Item, videtur quod magis congruum fuerit Spiritum Sanctum incarnari. Eorum enim quae magis vicina sunt, decentior est conjunctio. Sed Spiritus Sanctus est persona magis nobis vicina, ut dicit Augustinus, 1.5 De Trinit. Ergo Spiritum Sanctum magis decebat incarnari quam etiam1 Filium.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it appears that it would have been more suitable for the Holy Spirit to become incarnate. For a union of things that are closer is more becoming. But the Holy Spirit is the person closest to us, as Augustine says.1 Therefore it was more becoming that the Holy Spirit to being incarnate than was the Son.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Incarnatio Dei processit ex maxima caritate quam ad nos habuit. Sed caritas est proprie Spiritus Sanctus; vel etiam appropriate, si essentialiter sumatur. Ergo Spiritum Sanctum potissime decebat incarnari.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, becoming incarnate proceeded from the utmost charity that God had for us. But charity properly belongs to the Holy Spirit—or even appropriately, if it is being taken essentially. Therefore it was most powerfully becoming that the Holy Spirit becoming incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.arg7
Sed contra, in mente nostra sunt tria, tres personas repraesentantia: scilicet mens, quae repraesentat Patrem; et notitia, quae est verbum mentis repraesentans Filium; et amor, qui repraesentat Spiritum Sanctum. Sed inter haec tria verbum mentis praecipue incorporabile1 est, secundum quod exterius per vocem sonat. Ergo et incarnatio convenientissime Verbum aeternum decuit, quod est ipse Filius Dei.
On the contrary, in our minds there are three things representing the three persons: the mind, which represents the Father; knowledge, which is the mind’s word, representing the Son; and love, which represents the Holy Spirit. But among these three, the mind’s word is the most bodily, insofar as it is uttered externally by the voice. Therefore Incarnation is most suitably becoming to the eternal Word, which is the very Son of God.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.sc
Item, secundum Philosophum in 2 Meta., id quod est primum in unoquoque genere, est causa eorum quae sunt post. Sed filiatio primo in Dei Filio invenitur1 sicut et paternitas in Deo Patre, ex quo omnis paternitas in caelo et in terra nominatur, Ephes. 3:15. Ergo decentissime2 Filius Dei incarnatus est, ut per ipsum adoptionem filiorum Dei reciperemus.
Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 what is first in any genus is the cause of those things that come after. But sonship is found first in the Son of God, just as fatherhood is first in God the Father, from whom all fatherhood in heaven and on earth is named (Eph 3:15).2 Therefore the Son of God became incarnate most fittingly, so that through him we might receive adoption as sons of God.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2
Praeterea, decentissima conjunctio est sapientiae et humilitatis; unde Prov. 11:2: ubi humilitas, ibi sapientia. Sed Filio appropriatur sapientia. Ergo ipsum maxime decuit humilitas Incarnationis.
Furthermore, the joining of wisdom and humility is most becoming, which is why Proverbs 11:2 says, with the humble is wisdom. But wisdom is appropriated to the Son. Therefore the humility of the Incarnation was most becoming to him.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum quod decentia incarnationis Filii potest attendi et ex propriis, et ex appropriatis ejus.
I answer that the fitness of the Son’s becoming incarnate can be seen both from things proper to him, and from things appropriated to him.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.co
In propriis autem ipsius1 possunt quatuor considerari, scilicet quod Filius est, quod verbum est, quod imago, quod media in Trinitate persona.
Now, four things can be considered proper to him: namely, that he is a Son, that he is a Word, that he is an image, and that he is the middle person within the Trinity.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2
Secundum autem quod imago, convenientiam habet cum eo qui reparandus erat, scilicet cum homine qui ad imaginem Dei factus est (Gen. 1). Unde decuit1 ut imago imaginem assumeret, increata creatam.
However, insofar as he is an image, he has an affinity with the one who needed to be restored—that is, man, who was made according to the image of God (Gen 1:27). And so it was becoming that the uncreated image assume the created image.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2
Secundum autem quod Filius est, convenit ad modum reparationis quae expleta est per Incarnationis et Passionis mysteria. Secundum enim quod ex alio est, quod quidem sibi et Spiritui Sancto commune est, notatur auctoritas Patris respectu ipsius. Unde convenit sibi ad Patrem et deprecatio et satisfactio et alia hujusmodi, quae auctoritatem in Patre demonstrant. Sed secundum illud1 quod in Filio intelligitur determinatus modus originis, convenit sibi nasci, ut qui in Divinitate est Dei Filius, in humanitate sit Virginis Filius, et2 non sint plures filii in Trinitate. Convenit etiam sibi, inquantum filius naturalis est, ut per eum cujus est naturalis hereditas, alii in filios adoptentur et coheredes fiant.
Moreover, insofar as he is a Son, he was suited to the mode of reparation, which was fulfilled by the mysteries of the Incarnation and Passion. For insofar as he is from another, which of course is common both to him and to the Holy Spirit, the Father’s authority relative to him is indicated. This is why also prayer, satisfaction, and other things like this that show the authority of the Father befit him in relative to the Father. But insofar as we understand in the Son a determinate mode of origin, it befits him to be born, so that the one who is the Son of God in divinity might be the Son of the Virgin in his humanity—such that there would not be several sons within the Trinity. It also befits him as a natural son, such that through him whose inheritance is natural, others would be adopted as sons and become co-heirs.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2
Sed inquantum Verbum est, congruentiam habet ad officium praedicationis et doctrinae; quia verbum manifestat dicentem et ipse manifestavit Patrem, Joan. 17:6: Pater, manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus.
But insofar he is the Word, the Incarnation has a certain congruence with the office of preaching and teaching. For a word makes known the one speaking, and he himself has made known the Father: I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou gavest me (John 17:6).
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2
Inquantum vero est media in Trinitate persona, congruit ad ultimum effectum, qui est reconciliatio hominis ad Deum. Decet enim ut qui est medius, sit etiam mediator.
And insofar as he is the middle person in the Trinity, it fits with the ultimate effect, which is the reconciliation of man with God. For it is becoming that the one who is in the middle also to be a mediator.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2
Inveniuntur etiam quatuor Filio appropriata: scilicet sapientia et virtus ab Apostolo, 1 Cor. 1:24: Christum Dei virtutem et Dei sapientiam: aequalitas ab Augustino; species et pulchritudo ab Hilario.
In addition, four things are found to have been appropriated to the Son: namely, wisdom and power—by the Apostle: Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:24)—equality, by Augustine,1 and splendor and beauty, by Hilary.2
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2
Inquantum autem sapientia est, congruit restaurationi,1 quia decet ut quae in sapientia facta2 sunt, per sapientiam restaurentur; et etiam servituti a qua homo liberandus erat, qui in eam seductus quodammodo devenerat, et ideo decebat ut per sapientiam a seductore liberaretur. Ipse etiam homo peccavit per appetitum scientiae, unde per sapientiam liberandus erat.
Now, insofar as he is wisdom, he is suited for our restoration, for it is becoming that what was made in wisdom be restored by wisdom. Also, man had fallen into the slavery from which he needed to be freed by a kind of seduction, so it was becoming that he should be freed from the seducer by wisdom. Also, man himself sinned through his desire for knowledge, and so he was to be freed through wisdom.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2
Inquantum autem est virtus et brachium Patris, congruit ad victoriam de hoste capiendam, Luc. 1:51: fecit potentiam in brachio suo.
However, insofar as he is the power and arm of the Father, he is suited to seizing the victory from the enemy: he has shown strength with his arm (Luke 1:51).
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2
Inquantum vero1 est aequalitas, congruit etiam morbo qui sanandus erat. Uterque enim, homo scilicet et diabolus, peccaverat appetendo aequalitatem, ille potentiae, iste scientiae.
But insofar as he is equality, he also corresponds to the sickness that was to be healed. For both man and the devil had sinned by seeking equality, the former in knowledge, the latter in power.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2
Inquantum vero species et pulchritudo est, congruit reparationi, ut per ipsum deturpatio imaginis per peccatum inducta amoveatur. Patri vero non convenit incarnatio, praecipue propter proprietatem innascibilitatis. Non enim decet ut qui in Deitate est Pater, in humanitate sit Filius. Sic enim Filius Dei Patris esset nepos Virginis, si ipsa Virgo mater esset Dei Patris. Similiter1 nec Spiritui Sancto convenit, ne nomen Filii in plures personas transferatur.
And insofar as he is splendor and beauty, he is suited to restoration, so that the disfiguring of the image through sin might be undone through him himself. But being incarnate does not befit the Father, especially because of his property of innascibility; for it is not becoming that he who is the Father in the Godhead should be a son in humanity. For then the Son of God the Father would be the grandson of the Virgin, if the Virgin herself were the mother of God the Father. Likewise, this also does not befit the Holy Spirit, otherwise the name “son” should be applicable to more than one divine person.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod in Incarnatione ostenduntur sapientia, potentia et bonitas; et ideo efficientia Incarnationis toti Trinitati attribuitur. Sed tamen opus quod Deo incarnato debebatur, per Filium expleri decuit rationibus dictis. Et ideo tota Trinitas carnem soli Filio univit.
Reply Obj. 1: In the Incarnation is displayed wisdom, power, and goodness; and therefore bringing about the Incarnation is attributed to the Trinity as a whole. But on the other hand, the work that was due to God incarnate was suitably fulfilled by the Son, for the reasons given.1 And thus the Trinity as a whole united flesh to the Son alone.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod potentis non est ut per potentiam minus potentem vincat, hoc enim videtur violentum et non laudabile, sed per justitiam et sapientiam. Et ideo per Filium debuit Deus1 Pater hostem vincere. Vel dicendum quod quamvis potentia attribuatur Patri, eo quod ipse est principium totius Divinitatis, tamen Filius etiam dicitur virtus Patris, per quam in creatura operatur; unde et brachium Patris dicitur, ut exponit Gregorius illud Job, 40:4: si habes brachium sicut Deus. Et ideo decenter per Filium Deus Pater diabolum vicit.
Reply Obj. 2: For the powerful to overcome the less powerful by his power seems to be something violent, rather than something praiseworthy. But to do so by justice and wisdom is praiseworthy; and that is why the Father had to defeat the foe through his Son. Or it could be said that, although power is attributed to the Father, for he is the principle of the entire Godhead, nevertheless the Son is also called the power of the Father, by which he works in creation. For this reason he is also called the Father’s arm, as Gregory explains from Job 40:9: have you an arm like God?1 That is why God the Father overcame the devil in a becoming way through his Son.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod tria opera tribus personis appropriantur: creatio, quasi prima, Patri, qui est principium non de principio; glorificatio, quae est ultimus finis, Spiritui Sancto, ratione bonitatis; recreatio, quae media est, Filio, qui est media in Trinitate persona.
Reply Obj. 3: Three works are appropriated to the three divine persons: creation as the first, to the Father, who is the principle without a principle; glorification, which is the last end, to the Holy Spirit, by reason of his goodness; and re-creation, which is in the middle, to the Son, who is the middle person in the Trinity.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis Patris sit adoptare, tamen decenter nos per Filium adoptavit, cujus est hereditas; ut sic per verum heredem ipsa adoptatio acceptaretur et firma ostenderetur; et ut filii adoptivi haberent1 verum Filium ducem, quem imitarentur illi quos praescivit conformes fieri imaginis Filii sui, ut sit ipse primogenitus in multis fratribus.
Reply Obj. 4: Although adopting belongs to the Father, nevertheless he fittingly adopted us through his Son, to whom the inheritance belongs. Thereby the adoption itself could be received through the true heir and showed to be firm. Also thereby the adopted sons would have the true Son as their leader to imitate, the ones whom he foreknew would be conformed to the image of his Son, in order that he might be the first-born among many brethren (Rom 8:29).
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Spiritus Sanctus dicitur persona maxime vicina nobis propter caritatem per quam1 nobis omnia dona donantur. Sed Filius est magis vicinus nobis quantum ad congruentiam Incarnationis, dictis rationibus.
Reply Obj. 5: The Holy Spirit is said to be person closest to us because of his charity, through which all gifts are given to us. But the Son is closer to us in the congruity of the Incarnation, for the reasons given.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod caritas Dei est causa Incarnationis. Et ideo causalitas Incarnationis, quamvis1 communis sit tribus personis, appropriatur tamen Spiritui Sancto, ut infra d. 4 dicetur. Non tamen ex hoc sequitur quod Spiritus Sanctus debuerit incarnari.
Reply Obj. 6: God’s charity is the cause of the Incarnation, and so although the causality of the Incarnation is common to the three persons, it is nevertheless appropriated to the Holy Spirit, as will be said later in Distinction 4.1 However it does not follow from this that the Holy Spirit should have become incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A2.ad6
A. 3Whether the Father was able to assume flesh, as well as the Holy SpiritUtrum Pater potuit carnem assumere, et etiam Spiritus Sanctus
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater carnem assumere non potuerit.
To the third we proceed thus.1 It appears that the Father was not able to assume flesh.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.arg1
Quia, ut Anselmus, dicit lib. De Incarnat. Verbi: minimum inconveniens Deo est impossibile. Sed si Pater carnem assumeret, sequeretur inconveniens, ut scilicet essent in Trinitate plures Filii, quod in confusionem quamdam vergeret personarum. Ergo Pater carnem assumere non potuit.
Obj. 1: For as Anselm says,1 what is in the least degree unfitting is impossible for God. But if the Father were to assume flesh, something unfitting would follow: namely, there would be many sons within the Trinity, which would lead to a certain confusion about the persons. Therefore, the Father was not able to assume flesh.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.arg2
Item, opposita non possunt jungi in eodem, etiam per miraculum. Sed in Patre est quaedam proprietas quae dicitur innascibilitas, secundum quam dicitur non esse ex alio, cui nascibilitas opponitur. Ergo non potuit Pater de Virgine nasci: quod diceretur, si carnem assumeret.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, opposites cannot be joined in the same thing, not even through a miracle. But there is in the Father an certain property called innascibility, in virtue of which He is said not to be from another; to this property nascibility is opposed. Therefore the Father could not have been born of the Virgin, which he would be said to be, were he to assume flesh.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.arg3
Item, ut in littera dicitur: Filii missio est ipsa Incarnatio. Sed Patri non convenit mitti, ut in 1 lib., d. 15 habitum est. Ergo nec incarnari potest.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as is said in the text, the sending of the Son is the Incarnation itself. But it is incongruous for the Father to be sent, as was maintained in Book I,1 therefore neither can he become incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.arg4
Item, ab eo qui est infinitae misericordiae, semper optima expectanda sunt quae contingere possunt. Sed cum totus mundus per Incarnationem unius personae melioratus sit, si etiam Pater incarnaretur, multo amplius melioraretur.1 Ergo si possibile est Patrem incarnari, hoc expectandum est; sicut et antiqui patres incarnationem Filii expectabant:2 quod est omnino absurdum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the best things that can happen should always be hoped for from him who is infinite in mercy. But since the whole world was made better through the Incarnation of one divine person, it will be improved even more if the Father should be incarnate as well. Therefore if it is possible for the Father to be incarnate, it should be hoped for, just as the ancient patriarchs hoped for the Incarnation of the Son—which is entirely absurd.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.arg5
Praeterea, non est major Dei potentia quam ejus1 voluntas, cum utrumque sit infinitum. Sed Pater nunquam voluit incarnari. Ergo nec incarnari potest.2
Obj. 5: Furthermore, God’s power does not exceed his will, since each is infinite. But the Father never willed to be incarnate. Therefore neither is he able to be incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.arg6
Sed contra, sicut dicit Anselmus, 1.2 Cur Deus homo: omnis necessitas et impossibilitas Deo subjecta est. Sed ei nihil est impossibile, cujus voluntati omnis impossibilitas subditur. Ergo Patrem incarnari non est impossibile.
On the contrary, every necessity and impossibility is subject to God, as Anselm says.1 But nothing is impossible for the one to whose will every impossibility is subjected. Therefore it is not impossible for the Father to be incarnate.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.sc
Item, eorum quae aeque distant, aeque possibilis est conjunctio. Sed humana natura aequaliter1 a tribus personis distat: a qualibet in infinitum. Ergo si potuit eam Filius assumere, potest et Pater.2
Furthermore, the joining of things equally distant is equally possible. But human nature is equally distant from the three persons, being at an infinite distance from every one of them. Therefore, if the Son was able to assume flesh, so is the Father.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3
Praeterea, quidquid dignitatis convenit Filio, convenit et Patri. Sed posse assumere carnem est dignitatis in Filio. Ergo et Patri attribuendum est.
Furthermore, anything of dignity befitting the Son befits the Father as well. But to be able to assume flesh is something of dignity in the Son. Therefore it must also be attributed to the Father.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.arg7
Respondeo dicendum quod cum in agentibus ex libertate voluntatis, executio potentiae sequatur voluntatis imperium et ordinem rationis,1 considerandum est, quando potentiae divinae aliquid ascribitur, utrum attribuatur potentiae secundum se consideratae—tunc enim dicitur posse illud de potentia absoluta;—vel attribuatur sibi in ordine ad sapientiam et praescientiam et voluntatem ejus—tunc enim dicitur posse illud de potentia ordinata.
I answer that, in those who act from a free will, the use of a power follows the will’s command and reason’s ordering. Therefore when something is ascribed to divine power, we must consider whether it is attributed to that power considered in itself—for then he is said to be capable of this from his absolute power—or is attributed to it in its order to his wisdom, foreknowledge, and will—for then he is said to be capable of this from his ordained power.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.co
Ipsi ergo potentiae absolutae, cum infinita sit, necesse est attribuere omne id quod in se est aliquid et quod in defectum potentiae non vergit. Dico autem "in se aliquid esse," quia conjunctio affirmationis et negationis nihil est, nec aliquem intellectum generat quod dicitur homo et non homo simul acceptum, quasi in vi unius dictionis. Et ideo ad hoc potentia Dei se non extendit ut affirmatio et negatio sint simul. Et eadem ratio est de omnibus quae contradictionem includunt. Dico autem "in defectum potentiae vergere" quae passionem1 important. Ex defectu enim potentiae activae ad resistendum contingit quod aliquid vel corrumpatur vel dividatur vel aliquid hujusmodi; unde et mollities impotentia naturalis dicitur propter facilem divisibilitatem. Et ideo non dicimus Deum in natura Divinitatis2 posse pati vel mori vel aliquid hujusmodi; sicut non dicimus eum posse esse impotentem.
Therefore, since his absolute power is infinite, everything that is something in itself and that does not tend toward a lack of power must of necessity be attributed to it. Now, I say “something in itself,” because the joining of an affirmation and a negation is nothing, and neither is any understanding produced when “man” and “not-man” are said to be taken together, as though by the force of a single expression. This is why God’s power does not extend as far as allowing an affirmation and a negation to exist together; and the same is true of all things that involve a contradiction. However, I call "tending toward the lack of power” those things that imply that the power’s suffering. For it happens from an active power’s lack of resistance that something is corrupted, or divided, or something of this sort. So too softness is said to be a natural powerlessness because of being easily divisible. And it is for this reason that we do not say that God, in the nature of his Godhead, has the power to suffer, or die, or anything of this sort, just as we do not say that he has the power of being powerless.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3
Huic autem potentiae absolute consideratae quando attribuitur aliquid quod vult facere et sapientia sua habet ut faciat, tunc dicitur posse illud secundum potentiam ordinatam; quando autem potentia se extendit quantum in se est ad illud quod sibi attribuitur, quamvis1 non habeat ejus sapientia et voluntas ut ita fiat, tunc dicitur posse illud de potentia absoluta tantum. Sed in his distinguendum est; quia in his sunt quaedam quae habent in se aliquid divinae sapientiae et bonitati repugnans inseparabiliter conjunctum, ut peccare, mentiri et hujusmodi. Et ista etiam dicimus Deum non posse. Quaedam vero sunt quae non habent de se inconvenientiam ad divinam sapientiam, sed solum ex2 ordine aliquo suae praescientiae quem Deus in rebus statuit vel praevidit secundum suam voluntatem, ut quod caput hominis sit inferius et pedes superius.3 Et huiusmodi4 Deus potest facere, quia potest statuere alium ordinem in rebus secundum quem sit conveniens quod nunc, secundum istum ordinem qui rebus inest,5 inconveniens videtur.
Now, when something that he wills to do and which his wisdom holds that he do is attributed to this power considered absolutely, then he is said to be capable of it in virtue of his ordained power. However, when his power, in respect of itself, extends to what is attributed to it, even though his wisdom and will do not hold that it be done in this way, then he is said to be able from his absolute power only. In the latter case, however, one must make a distinction. For among these things, some are inseparably joined to something that is in itself repugnant to the divine wisdom and goodness, such as sinning, lying, and such; these we also say that God is not able to do. But there are certain others that are in no way unfitting to the divine wisdom of themselves, but merely do not befit some ordination of his foreknowledge, which God, according to his own will, has established or foreseen; for example: that man’s head should be his lowest part. God is able to do this, since he is able to establish a different order in things, in virtue of which what now is seen to be unfitting, according to the order now present in things, would then be fitting.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3
Sic ergo in his quae divinae potentiae attribui possunt, est quadruplex distinctio sive ordo. Quaedam enim nec ipsi potentiae absolutae attribuuntur. Unde simpliciter dicendum est Deum ea non posse, sicut pati et contradictoria esse simul. Quaedam vero ex se sapientiae et bonitati ejus repugnant. Et ista non dicimus Deum posse nisi sub conditione, scilicet si vellet. Non enim inconveniens est1 ut in conditionali vera antecedens sit impossibile. Quaedam vero de se repugnantiam non habent, sed solum ab exteriori. Et talia absolute concedendum est Deum posse de potentia absoluta; nec sunt neganda nisi sub conditione, scilicet ut dicatur: non potest, si voluntati ejus repugnat. Quaedam vero sunt quae attribuuntur potentiae, ita quod et voluntati et sapientiae ejus congruunt. Et haec simpliciter dicendum2 est Deum posse, et nullo modo ea non posse.
Therefore, in this way there are four distinctions or orders among things that can attributed to the divine power. For certain things are not attributed to that very power absolutely; whence these things he is, simply speaking, not able to do—to suffer, for example, and to make contradictories coexist. But certain others are opposed to his wisdom and goodness in themselves, and we do not say that God is able to do them, except under a condition—namely, if he should will it. For it is not unfitting that the antecedent of a true conditional be impossible. And also certain others are not repugnant in themselves, but only because of something external to them, and it must be conceded absolutely that God is able to do such things from his absolute power; nor should they be denied [from his power] except under a condition—namely, it might be said that he is not able to do this if it is opposed to his will. Finally, there are certain things that are attributed to his power such that they conform to his will and wisdom; and these God must be said to be able to do simply speaking, and to be in no way unable to do them.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3
Dicendum est ergo quod Patrem incarnari non est de illis quae potentiae Dei absolutae non subduntur; cum neque contradictionem implicet, neque defectum aliquem incarnatio in persona incarnata ponat. Est enim eadem dignitas Patris et Filii1 et ratio eadem personalitatis in utroque.2 Nec est etiam de illis quae ex se inconvenientiam habent; sed est de illis quae habent inconvenientiam3 propter alium ordinem a Dei sapientia institutum. Sed Filium incarnari est in quarto ordine. Et ideo simpliciter concedendum est quod Pater potuit carnem assumere et similiter Spiritus Sanctus, loquendo de potentia absoluta.
Therefore we should say that the Father becoming incarnate is not among those things that are not subject to the absolute power of God, since it neither implies a contradiction, nor does it assert any defect in the incarnate person—for the Father and the Son are of the same dignity, and the same account of personhood belongs to both. Nor is it among those things which of themselves involve something unfitting. Rather, it is among those things that involve unfittingness on account of another ordination established by God’s wisdom. But that the Son be incarnate belongs to the fourth order. And therefore it must be conceded without qualification that the Father was able—speaking of his absolute power—to assume flesh, and the Holy Spirit likewise.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod hoc est impossibile, ut1 aliquid faciat Deus et illud2 sit inconveniens; potest tamen facere ut illud quod est modo inconveniens secundum unum ordinem, alio ordine3 fiat conveniens. Sicut potest carnem hoc modo formando assumere, sicut corpus viri de terra formavit. Sic enim Filii nomen Patri non conveniret; nec etiam si Pater Filius diceretur, esset de se repugnantiam habens, cum secundum diversas naturas haec sibi attribuerentur.
Reply Obj. 1: It is impossible that God should do something and that it be unfitting. Nevertheless, he is able to make it so that something that is unfitting according to one order becomes fitting according to another order. Thus the Father is able to “assume” flesh by forming it, as he formed the body of man from earth. For in this way the name “son” would not belong to the Father. Nor would it even be repugnant of itself if the Father were called “son,” since these names would be attributed to him according to different natures.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod secundum idem non possunt opposita eidem inesse; sed secundum diversa nihil prohibet. Unde quamvis1 Patri conveniat innascibilitas secundum naturam divinam, posset tamen inesse sibi2 nativitas secundum naturam humanam. Sicut Filio secundum naturam divinam inest quod sit pater Virginis cujus secundum naturam humanam est filius.
Reply Obj. 2: Opposites cannot be in the same thing in the same respect, but nothing prevents them from being in it in diverse respects. Consequently, although innascibility does belong to the Father in virtue of his divine nature, birth could nonetheless be in the same Father in virtue of his human nature—just as it is in the Son to be the father of the Virgin in virtue of his divine nature whose own son he is in virtue of his human nature.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Incarnatio Filii missio dicitur, quia Filius ab alio est. Si autem Pater incarnaretur, ejus incarnatio missio dici non posset. Sicut ostensio Spiritus Sancti in columba missio visibilis ipsius dicitur, non autem ostensio Patris in sono vocis.
Reply Obj. 3: The Incarnation of the Son is called a “sending” because the Son is from another. But if the Father were to be incarnate, his Incarnation could not be called a “sending.” In like manner, the manifestation of the Holy Spirit in the dove is called his visible “sending,” but the Father’s manifestation in the sound of the voice is not called a “sending.”
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod tres personae non sunt majoris bonitatis quam una tantum.1 Et ideo nihil plus universo accresceret de Incarnatione2 omnium personarum, quam de Incarnatione unius tantum; unde fuisset superfluum. Et ideo quamvis sit possibile Patrem incarnari, non tamen est expectandum.
Reply Obj. 4: The three persons are not a greater goodness than is one alone. And therefore, nothing more would be added to the universe by the Incarnation of all of the persons than by the Incarnation of only one; hence it would have been superfluous. And therefore, although it is possible for the Father to be incarnate, it should not be expected.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod potentia Dei non est major quantum ad essentiam quam voluntas; tamen ad plura objecta se extendit potentia quam voluntas. Unde non sequitur, si aliquid Deus non vult, quod illud absolute1 non possit.
Reply Obj. 5: In regard to its essence God’s power is no greater than his will. Yet, his power does extend to more objects than his will. Therefore, if God does not will something, it does not follow that he is not able to do it by his absolute power.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit could assume numerically the same natureUtrum Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus possit eamdem numero naturam assumere
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater et Spiritus Sanctus non possint assumere unam et eamdem numero naturam.1
To the fourth we proceed thus.1 It seems that the Father and the Holy Spirit cannot assume one and the same nature.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.arg1
Primo per hoc quod dicit Anselmus in lib. De Conceptu Virginali: plures personae non possunt assumere unum eumdemque hominem. Sed si unam naturam assumerent, unus homo assumptus esset a pluribus personis. Ergo primum est impossibile.
Obj. 1: First, because of what Anselm says in his book On the Incarnation of the Word, that more than one divine person cannot assume one and the same man.1 But if they assumed one nature, one man would be assumed by more than one person. Therefore the first idea is impossible.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.arg2
Item, assumptio humanae naturae terminatur ad aliquam unionem. Non autem ad unionem in natura: quia oporteret vel alteram tantum remanere, sicut patet in conjunctione cibi ad cibatum; vel etiam neutrum, ut patet in conjunctione elementorum. In Incarnatione vero utraque natura manet, ut Damascenus dicit, et sic patet quod non potest esse unio in natura.1 Ergo oportet quod terminetur ad unionem in persona. Non ergo possunt esse2 plures personae unam naturam assumentes.3
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the assumption of the human nature reaches its terminus at a certain union. Now, it is not a union in nature, for then it would be necessary that either only one of them would remain after, as in the union of food with the one who is being fed, or else neither would remain, as is seen in the coming together of elements. But in the Incarnation both natures remain, as Damascene says,1 and thus it is clear that it cannot be a union within a nature. Therefore the union must reach its terminus within a person. Therefore there cannot be more than one person assuming the one nature.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.arg3
Praeterea, ut Damascenus dicit: in Incarnatione uniens et unitum communicant sibi sua idiomata ut quidquid dicitur de Filio hominis possit dici de Filio Dei. Ergo si eadem natura humana a tribus personis assumpta esset, demonstrato isto homine, possemus dicere eum esse Filium Dei et quidquid de Filio Dei dicitur; et e converso Filium Dei esse hunc hominem et natum de Virgine et omnia hujusmodi. Sed stante eadem positione, possemus dicere quod hic homo esset Pater. Ergo esse Patrem et quidquid est Patris, posset praedicari de Filio Dei: quod manifeste confusionem induceret1 personarum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as Damascene says,1 in the Incarnation the one uniting and what he is united with share their particular properties, such that whatever is said of the Son of Man could be said of the Son of God. Therefore if the same human nature were assumed by the three persons, then when this man is pointed to, we could call him the Son of God and say of him whatever is said of the Son of God; and vice versa, we could say that the Son of God is this man, and born of a Virgin, and everything else. But holding the same position, we could say that this man is the Father. Therefore being the Father, and whatever belongs to the Father, could be predicated of the Son of God—which would clearly result in a confusion of the persons.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.arg4
Praeterea, tres personae distinguuntur relationibus. Ergo quod attribuitur alicui personae primo et per se ratione ejus quod ad alterum est, nullo modo tribus personis potest esse commune. Sed assumere humanam naturam convenit Filio secundum id quod ad alterum est; quia assumere1 primo et per se convenit personae, naturae autem prout est in persona. Ergo assumere hanc naturam non potest esse commune tribus personis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the three persons are distinguished by their relations. Therefore, whatever is attributed to one person first and through itself by reason of his being toward-another, cannot be common to the three persons in any way. But the assuming of a human nature belongs to the Son in virtue of his being toward-another, for it belongs first and through itself to the person, and to the nature only insofar as it is in the person. Therefore to assume this nature cannot be common to the three persons.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.arg5
Praeterea, ut in 1 lib. dictum est, omnis quidditas vel natura quae non est suum esse, dividitur secundum divisionem suppositorum in ea subsistentium, quia esse habet secundum quod in supposito est. Sed natura humana est quidditas vel natura quae non est suum esse: hoc enim solius divinae naturae1 est. Ergo oportet quod dividatur secundum esse ad divisionem suppositorum in ea subsistentium. Sed si tres assumerent humanam naturam, essent tria supposita in humana natura subsistentia. Ergo essent tres humanae naturae. Non ergo una numero natura humana a tribus personis assumi potest.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, as was said in Book I,1 every "whatness" or nature that is not its own existence is divided according to the division of supposits subsisting in it, for it has existence insofar as it is in a supposit. But human nature is a "whatness" or nature that is not its own existence, for that belongs to God alone. Therefore it must be divided according to existence according to the division of supposits subsisting in it. But if all three assumed the human nature, there would be three supposits subsisting in the human nature, and therefore three human natures. Thus, numerically one human nature cannot be assumed by the three persons.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.arg6
Praeterea, si tres personae unam naturam humanam assumerent, aut essent unus homo aut plures. Sed non plures, quia non haberent nisi unam animam et unum corpus. Ergo esset unus homo, ut1 posset demonstrari dicendo:2 iste homo est Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus. Sed iste3 homo non potest supponere nisi personam Patris vel Filii vel Spiritus Sancti. Ergo persona Patris esset Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus, vel persona Filii vel persona Spiritus Sancti: quod est impossibile. Ergo impossibile est talem assumptionem esse.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, if the three persons assumed the one human nature, either they would be one man or more than one. But they would not be more than one, for they would have only one soul and one body. Therefore they would be one man, and they could be pointed to: this man is the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. But that man can only be the supposit of the person of the Father or of the Son or of the Holy Spirit. Therefore the person of the Father would be the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, as would the person of the Son and the person of the Holy Spirit—which is impossible. Therefore it is impossible for an assumption like this to exist.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.arg7
Sed contra, humanae naturae convenit esse assumptibilem secundum quod est ad imaginem Dei. Sed eadem numero humana natura est ad imaginem trium personarum. Ergo humana natura eadem numero a tribus assumi potest.
On the contrary, human nature is suited to being assumable insofar as it is in the image of God. But numerically same human nature is in the image of the three persons. Therefore the same human nature is able to be asssumed by the three persons.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.sc
Praeterea, major est distantia diversarum potentiarum animae ad invicem quae etiam in absolutis distinguuntur, quam divinarum personarum quae distinguuntur solum in eo quod ad alium est. Sed anima unitur eidem membro secundum diversas potentias: quod patet, quia organa aliorum sensuum sunt etiam organa tactus qui per totum corpus diffunditur. Ergo et Deus potest uniri homini, ita quod tres personae unam numero humanam naturam assumant.
Furthermore, the different powers of the soul (which are also distinguished absolutely) are more distant from each other than are the divine persons, which are distinguished only in relation to each other. But the soul is united to the same member according to the different powers, which is evident since the organs of the different senses are also organs of touch, which is diffused throughout the whole body. Therefore God also can be united to man in such a way that the three persons may assume one human nature.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.arg8
Praeterea, eorum quae magis conveniunt, facilior est unio. Sed humana natura assumpta a Filio non minus convenit cum Patre, sed etiam magis quam aliqua alia. Ergo si Pater potuit assumere aliam humanam naturam, ut dictum est, multo magis1 eamdem.
Furthermore, a union is easier among things that are most suited to each other. But the human nature assumed by the Son is not less suited to the Father; rather, it is more suited than any other nature. Therefore if the Father could assume another human nature, as was said,1 even more could he assume the same one.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.arg9
Respondeo dicendum quod tres personas divinas assumere unam humanam naturam in unitate unius personae, est impossibile, quia contradictionem implicat. Cum enim unio Dei et hominis non possit fieri in natura, ut infra, d. 5 probabitur, oportet quod fiat in persona, ut scilicet sit eadem personalitas assumentis et assumpti. Unde ponere unam personam ex parte assumpti et tres ex parte assumentis, est incompossibile. Et similiter etiam non potest esse una unitate unius hypostasis vel1 suppositi, ad minus quantum ad secundam opinionem quae ponitur infra, d. 6, quae ponit unionem non tantum in persona, sed etiam in supposito vel2 hypostasi.
I answer that it is impossible for the three divine persons to assume one human nature in a unity of one person, because this implies a contradiction. For since the union of God and man could not happen in the nature, as will be proved below in Distinction 5,1 it must happen in the person, such that the personhood of the one assuming and the one being assumed would be the same. For this reason, to assert that he is one person on the side of what is assumed, and three on the side of the ones assuming is self-contradictory. And he likewise cannot be one by the unity of one hypostasis or supposit, at least according to the second opinion stated below in Distinction 6,2 which holds that the union exists not only in the person but also in the supposit or hypostasis.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.co
Sed quod natura assumpta a tribus personis sit una unitate singularis naturae, non est impossibile loquendo de potentia absoluta, quamvis1 non sit congruum secundum ordinem divinae sapientiae, cum unius personae incarnatio ad reparationem mille mundorum sufficiat. Dico autem "unitatem singularis naturae," si assumeretur unum corpus et una anima ei unita, ex quorum unione una humanitas resultaret, ut sic tres personae in una natura assumpta convenirent sicut conveniunt in natura aeterna. Quidam vero2 contrariam opinionem tenent. Et secundum utramque potest ad objecta responderi.
But that the nature assumed by the three persons might be one by the unity of an individual nature is not impossible, if we are speaking about his absolute power—although it would not be fitting according to the order of divine wisdom, since one person’s becoming incarnate would suffice for the restoration of a thousand worlds. However, I call it a “unity of an individual nature” if one body is assumed with one soul united to it, and one humanity resulted from this union, such that the three persons could share in one assumed nature just as they share in their eternal nature. But on the other hand, some people hold the opposite opinion, and the objections can be answered according to either.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Anselmus ibi1 accipit unum hominem, unam personam humanam: hoc enim est incompossibile2 ei quod ponitur tres personas assumentes esse.
Reply Obj. 1: Anselm is here taking “one man” as meaning one human person, for to hold that there are three persons assuming it is incompatible with this.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod assumptio illa terminaretur ad aliquid unum in persona, non ita quod uni tantum personae uniretur, sed quia a qualibet trium personarum assumeretur in unitatem personae, ut non esset alia persona hominis assumpti a tribus personis Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, quasi homo per se, inquantum homo, sit persona; esset tamen alia persona Patris, alia Filii, alia Spiritus Sancti, humanitatem eamdem assumentium.
Reply Obj. 2: That sort of assumption would be an assumption to something one in person, but not in such a way that the human nature would be united to only one divine person. Rather, it would assumed by each of the three persons into a unity of person, such that the person of the man assumed would not be other than the three persons of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, as though a man of himself, as a man, is a person. Yet there would be a one person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Spirit, all assuming the same humanity.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod communicatio idiomatum intelligitur respectu alterius naturae. Unde praedicta positione facta, hic homo non communicaret Filio idiomata Patris, sed solum idiomata humanae naturae.
Reply Obj. 3: The sharing of properties is understood in reference to the different nature, so following the stated proposal, this man would not share wtih the Son the properties of the Father, but only the properties of his human nature.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.ad3
De isto enim homine unito tria possunt praedicari: scilicet ea quae sunt humanae naturae, ut passibilis et mortalis; et ea quae sunt divinae naturae, ut omnipotens; et ea quae sunt personae, ut genitus, principium Spiritus Sancti. Et haec tria etiam de Filio Dei praedicantur. Sed ea quae sunt naturae divinae et personae communicantur homini ex hoc quod de Filio Dei praedicantur, et non e converso. Sed ea quae sunt naturae humanae communicat homo assumptus personae assumenti.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4
Et ideo si una1 humana natura esset assumpta a tribus personis, non oporteret quod hoc quod homini communicatum est a Filio Dei ad personam pertinens, scilicet esse genitum, homo assumptus, Patri communicaret, sed solum ea quae sunt humanae naturae. Unde Pater diceretur mortalis et passibilis, non autem genitus a seipso.2
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4
Ad quartum dicendum quod, sicut in principio1 dictum est, in divinis est duplex communitas,2 rei et rationis. Communitate rei nihil est ibi commune nisi absolutum. Sed communitate rationis est ibi commune hoc nomen "persona" vel "relatio." Et ita per hunc modum communitatis3 potest convenire Patri et Filio et Spiritui Sancto ut unusquisque eorum trahat humanam naturam eamdem numero in unitatem suae personae.
Reply Obj. 4: As was said in Book I,1 in the divine there is a community of reality and a community of notion. Here is nothing common with a community of reality except the absolute reality, but with a community of notion here the name “person,” or “relation” is common. And thus in this manner of community it can belong commonly to the Father, to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit, such that each of them draws numerically the same human nature into a unity of his person.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod tres personae non distinguuntur secundum esse; immo earum est unum esse, vivere et intelligere, cum esse non nisi ad essentiam pertineat. Et ideo non oporteret quod natura humana a tribus personis assumpta secundum esse multiplicaretur, sicut multiplicatur in tribus personis humanis quorum non est unum esse.
Reply Obj. 5: The three persons are not distinguished according to their existence; indeed, for them there is one existence, one life, one understanding, since existence pertains only the essence. And therefore it would not be necessary that the human nature assumed by the three persons would be multiplied according to its existence, the way it is multiplied in three human persons, of whom there is not one existence.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod cum termini substantivi significentur vel consignificentur pluraliter ex unitate seu pluralitate formae significatae,1 dicerentur tres unus homo, si unam naturam humanam assumpsissent, sicut propter unam naturam divinam dicuntur unus Deus. Et sicut dicitur tota Trinitas unus solus verus Deus, secundum Augustinum et Baruch 3:36: hic est Deus, et non aestimabitur alius ab illo; ita posset dici: "iste solus homo est Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus." Et tunc iste terminus "homo" supponeret rem naturae humanae sine distinctione trium personarum, sicut iste terminus "Deus" supponit in praedictis locutionibus rem naturae divinae indistincte.2 Et haec est suppositio sua naturalis, et quasi termini communis respectu trium personarum. Suppositio autem qua supponit pro Patre vel Filio, est sibi accidentalis et quasi termini discreti.
Reply Obj. 6: Since substantive terms are signified or consignified in the plural due to the unity or plurality of the forms being signified, then if they were to assume one human nature, the three would be said to be one man—just as they are said to be one God on account of the one divine nature. And just as the whole Trinity is only one true God, according to Augustine,1 and Baruch 3:35: this is our God; no other can be compared to him; so it could be said: “this man alone is the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit.” And then this term “man” would suppose a thing of a human nature, without a distinction of the three persons, the way that the term “God,” in the expressions mentioned, supposes indistinctly a thing of the divine nature. And this is its natural supposition, and as it were that of the common terms in reference to the three persons. But the supposition by which it stands for the Father or the Son is incidental to it, and as it were distinct terms.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4.ad6
Ad ea vero quae in oppositum objiciuntur, secundum alios potest responderi quod ad unitatem naturae sequeretur aliquo modo unitas suppositi secundum eos. Et1 hoc esse non potest ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra: To the things said to the contrary, one can respond, according to the others, that a unity of supposit would in a certain way follow on the unity of the nature, according to them. And this cannot be.1
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A4
A. 5Whether one person can assume two human naturesUtrum una persona possit duas naturas humanas assumere
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod una persona non possit duas naturas humanas assumere.
To the fifth we proceed thus.1 It appears that one divine person cannot assume two human natures.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.arg1
Natura enim communis non multiplicatur nisi secundum pluralitatem suppositorum. Sed una persona est tantum unum suppositum, ut infra patebit. Ergo non potest in una persona esse duplex natura ejusdem speciei.
Obj. 1: For a common nature is multiplied only according to the multiplicity of its supposits. But one person is only one supposit, as will become clear in Distinction 6.1 Therefore in one person there cannot be two natures of the same species.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.arg2
Item, si Filius Dei assumeret plures naturas humanas, vocaretur secundum unam naturam "Jesus," et secundum aliam "Petrus."1 Inde sic: supposito Filio Dei, supponitur Jesus; et eadem ratione, supposito Filio Dei, supponitur Petrus. Ergo supposito Jesu, supponitur Petrus. Ergo haec est vera: "Jesus est Petrus." Sed impossibile est quod duorum hominum unus de alio praedicetur. Ergo Jesus et Petrus non sunt duo homines. Sed impossibile est duas naturas humanas numero differentes esse, nisi per hoc quod sunt in duobus hominibus. Ergo in Jesu et Petro non erunt duae naturae humanae, sed una tantum. Ergo ad hanc positionem quod Filius Dei duas humanas2 naturas assumpserit, sequitur suum contrarium, scilicet quod sit una tantum numero3 natura humana assumpta. Ergo positio illa est impossibilis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if the Son of God were to assume several human natures, in virtue of one nature he would be called "Jesus," but in virtue of another he would be called "Peter," and so on. But where the Son of God is supposed Jesus is also supposed, and for the same reason, where the Son of God is supposed Peter is also supposed. Therefore the claim that “Jesus is Peter” is true. But it is impossible that one man can be predicated of another man. Therefore Jesus and Peter are not two men. But it is impossible there be two numerically different human natures unless because they are in two men. Therefore in Jesus and Peter there will not be two human natures, but only one. Therefore from the position that the Son of God assumed two human natures, the contrary—that the he assumed only one nature—also follows, so this position is impossible.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.arg3
Praeterea, plus distat natura humana a divina quam una humana natura ab alia. Sed Dei Filius quamvis subsistat in duabus naturis, divina scilicet et humana, non tamen duo, sed unus et unum est. Ergo etsi subsisteret in duabus naturis humanis assumptis, non tamen duo homines dici posset. Ergo nec essent duae humanae1 naturae. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, human nature is more distant from the divine than is one human nature from another. But although the Son of God subsists in two natures, the divine and the human, he is nevertheless not two, but one, and he is one thing. Therefore even if he were to subsist in two assumed human natures, nevertheless he could not be said to be two men, and therefore neither would there be two human natures—and thus the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.arg4
Praeterea, si Filius Dei duas humanas naturas assumpsisset, secundum quarum unam diceretur "Petrus," et secundum aliam "Jesus”; oporteret quod de Jesu et Petro hoc verbum, "sum, es, est," singulariter praedicaretur, quia utrumque esset unum suppositum. Sed de Patre et Filio praedicatur pluraliter, ut patet Joan. 10:30: ego et Pater unum sumus. Ergo major est unitas aliqua quam trium personarum: quod est impossibile; ergo et positio praedicta.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if the Son of God were to assume two human natures, according to one of which he would be called "Peter" and according to the other, "Jesus," it would be necessary that the verb “am, are, is” would be predicated of them in the singular, since each would be one supposit. But it is predicated of the Father and the Son in the plural, as is clear in John 10:30: I and the Father are one. Therefore there is a greater unity here than the unity of the three divine persons—which is impossible. Therefore again the position is not so.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.arg5
Praeterea, negatur haec propositio: "Filius Dei assumpsit hominem," ne videatur personam assumpsisse. Sed sicut Filius Dei non assumpsit personam, ita Filius Dei non est duae personae. Ergo nullo modo potest dici quod Filius Dei sit duo homines. Hoc autem sequitur si duas naturas humanas assumpsit. Ergo est impossibile.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the proposition “the Son of God assumed a man,” is denied, since otherwise he would appear to have assumed a person. But just as the Son of God did not assume a person, so too the Son of God is not two persons. Therefore in no way can it be said that the Son of God is two men. Now, this does follow if he assumed two human natures. Therefore it is impossible.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.arg6
Sed contra, quidquid potest Pater, potest Filius. Sed Pater potest aliam humanam naturam assumere ab ea quam Filius assumpsit. Ergo et Filius potest aliam assumere ab ea quam assumpsit. Ergo una persona potest plures naturas assumere.
On the contrary, whatever the Father can do the Son can do. But the Father can assume a different human nature than that which the Son has assumed. Therefore also the Son can assume another nature besides the one he assumed. Therefore one person can assume many natures.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.sc
Praeterea, majoris bonitatis et dignationis1 ostensiva est unio qua Filius Dei humanam naturam in unitate personae assumpsit, quam illa qua mentem hominis per gratiam sibi unit. Sed haec secunda unio quae est per gratiam, non est Filii ad unum tantum, sed ad multos, quia sapientia in animas sanctas se transfert; Sap. 7:27. Cum ergo bonum sit diffusivum et communicativum, videtur quod illa unio quae est in unitate personae, possit esse in persona Filii ad multas naturas humanas.
Furthermore, the union by which the Son assumed human nature into the unity of his person manifests a greater goodness and dignity than that unity by which he unites a man’s mind to himself through grace. But this second union that arises through grace is not a union to only one, but to many. For wisdom communicates itself to holy souls, according to Wisdom 7:27. Therefore, since the good is diffusive and communicative, it appears that that union that exists in the unity of the person can be made to many souls in the person of the Son.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.arg7
Praeterea, potentia Filii per Incarnationem in nullo est minorata. Sed Filius ante Incarnationem poterat aliquam naturam humanam aliam ab ea quam assumpsit assumere. Ergo et nunc potest. Et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore, the Son’s power is in no way diminished through the Incarnation. But before the Incarnation the Son was able to assume a human nature other than the one he did assume. Therefore he can do this now as well—and thus the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.arg8
Respondeo dicendum quod hoc fere ab omnibus conceditur, quod una persona divina potest plures naturas humanas assumere. Et rationabiliter. Non enim est contra rationem divinae personae quod ipsa in pluribus naturis subsistat; alias non potuisset fieri unio divinae et humanae naturae in una persona Filii. Si autem esset contra rationem personae ut in pluribus quam in duabus naturis subsisteret, hoc non posset contingere nisi ita ut1 tota facultas personae unius quae in pluribus naturis subsisteret, per naturam secundam advenientem terminaretur et quodammodo impleretur. Quod est impossibile, quia natura assumpta adveniens nullo modo commensurabilis est virtuti divinae personae, cum distet ab ea sicut finitum ab infinito. Unde sicut Deus potest semper novas creaturas condere, quia ejus potentia per creaturas non exhauritur; ita etiam2 Filius potest, qualibet natura assumpta, iterum aliam assumere, quia potestas assumendi per naturam assumptam non terminatur.
I answer that it is conceded by almost everyone that one divine person can assume many human natures, and with good reason. For it is not against the notion of a divine person that it subsists in several natures—otherwise the union of the divine and human natures could not be arise in the one person of the Son. Now, if it be against the notion of a divine person that it would subsist in more than two natures, this could happen only if the entire power of the one person that subsists in the several natures would be limited, and in certain way fulfilled, by the second nature coming to it—which is impossible. For a supervening assumed nature is in no way commensurate with the power of a divine person, since it is as far away from it as is the finite from the infinite. Whence, just as God can always create new things because his power is not exhausted through created things, so too the Son, having assumed whatever nature, can assume still another. For the power of assuming is not limited by the nature assumed.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod natura ab eodem habet ut individuetur et dividatur. Unde cum principium individuationis sit materia aliquo modo sub dimensionibus terminatis considerata, ex ejus1 divisione natura humana dividitur et multiplicatur. Unde si assumpsisset duo corpora et duas animas, duas humanas naturas assumpsisset. Non tamen sequeretur quod essent duo supposita, vel duae hypostases. Non enim materia quolibet modo divisa constituit diversitatem suppositorum, sed solum quando utrobique invenitur esse discretum et subsistens per se. Unde non potest dici quod duae manus sunt duae hypostases, sed conveniunt in eadem hypostasi hominis. Ita etiam et duae humanae naturae, quia non haberent esse discretum, sed unitum in una persona Filii Dei, non esset naturarum illarum divisio secundum duo supposita, sed solum per divisionem materiae.
Reply Obj. 1: Due to one and the same thing is a nature individuated and divided. Whence, since the principle of individuation is matter considered in a certain way under determinate dimensions, human nature is divided and multiplied due to the division of the same. Whence if he were to assume two bodies and two souls, he would have assumed two human natures, although it would not follow that they would be two supposits or two hypostases. For the matter does not constitute the diversity of the supposits by its being divided in any way whatsoever, but only when for each there is found a discrete existence, and each is subsisting through itself. Whence it cannot be said that two hands are two hypostases, but rather they belong together in the same hypostasis of a man. So it is even for the two human natures—because they would not have discrete existences, but rather an existence united in the one person of the Son of God—there would not be a division of those natures according to two supposits, but only through the division of their matter.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod stante praedicta positione, Jesus et Petrus non sunt duo supposita, sed unum; et haec est vera: "Jesus Petrus est." Et tamen Jesus et Petrus non sunt unus homo, sed duo homines. Singularitas enim et pluralitas termini substantivi attenditur secundum unitatem vel pluralitatem naturae significatae per terminum, et non secundum unitatem vel pluralitatem suppositorum. Quamvis enim Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus sint tria supposita, tamen propter unitatem divinae naturae quam significat hoc nomen "Deus," dicuntur "unus Deus." Ita e contrario, quamvis Jesus et Petrus essent unum suppositum, tamen propter pluralitatem naturarum assumptarum dicerentur duo homines, sed diversitas naturarum, manente unitate suppositi, non impediret quin de1 invicem praedicarentur; quia identitas suppositi sufficeret ad veritatem praedicationis.
Reply Obj. 2: Letting the stated position stand, Peter and Jesus would not be two supposits, but one, and “Peter is Jesus” is true then. And yet Peter and Jesus are not one man, but two men. For the singularity and plurality of substantive terms attends to the unity or plurality of the nature signified by the term, and not to the unity or plurality of the supposits. For although the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are three supposits, nevertheless on account of the unity of the divine nature, which this name “God” signifies, they are said to be "one God." So too on the contrary, although Jesus are Peter would be one supposit, nevertheless on account of the plurality of the assumed natures they would be said to be two men. But the diversity of the natures, as long as the unity of the supposit remains, does not prevent them from being predicated of each other, since the identity of the supposit would suffice for the truth of the predication.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod natura humana assumpta habet quantum ad aliquid rationem accidentis, quamvis simpliciter loquendo, unio non sit accidentalis, ut infra patebit. Et ideo propter assumptionem illius naturae, Filius Dei non potest dici duo, sicut nec Socrates potest dici duo propter humanitatem et albedinem. Sed si Filius Dei assumeret duas humanas naturas, quamvis utraque illarum haberet rationem accidentis in comparatione ad divinam naturam, tamen neutra haberet rationem accidentis in comparatione ad alteram; et ita plures homines, et non unus homo diceretur. Sicut albus et musicus magis possunt dici duo, quam homo et albus.
Reply Obj. 3: The assumed human nature has in a certain respect the notion of an accident, although simply speaking the union is not accidental, as will be clear below.1 And therefore the Son of God cannot be said to be two account of the assumption of that nature, just as neither can Socrates be said to be two on account of his humanity and his whiteness. But if the Son of God were to assume two human natures, although each of them would have the notion of an accident in comparison to the divine nature, still neither of them would have the notion of an accident in comparison to the other. And thus he would be called many men and not one man, just as white and musical can be said to be two more than man and white can.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod sicut est in divinis personis quod propter unitatem essentiae et pluralitatem personarum, quidquid ibi praedicatur ad essentiam pertinens, praedicatur singulariter, ut cum dicimus:1 "Pater et Filius sunt unus Deus”; quod vero ad personam pertinet, pluraliter praedicatur, ut "Pater et Filius sunt personae”; ita e contrario esset hic: quia quidquid ad naturam pertinet, praedicaretur pluraliter; quod vero ad personam, praedicaretur2 singulariter. Et quamvis sit summa unitas trium personarum propter essentiae simplicitatem, non tamen est inconveniens ut Pater et Filius ad invicem non habeant aliquam unitatem quae in creatura aliqua invenitur, scilicet personalem, cum sint vere personaliter3 distincti. Tamen sciendum quod hoc verbum, "sum, es, est," non solum pluraliter praedicatur propter pluralitatem suppositorum realiter distinctorum, sed etiam propter pluralitatem suppositorum locutionis. Dicimus enim in divinis, quod persona et essentia sint sic vel sic, quamvis persona et essentia ibi realiter nullo modo differant. Multo igitur4 magis praedicaretur hoc verbum: "sum, es, est," de Jesu et Petro pluraliter, cum differrent secundum rem propter diversitatem naturarum, quamvis non sint diversa supposita.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as it is in the divine persons that, due to the unity of essence and plurality of persons, whatever is predicated pertaining to the essence there is predicated in the singular, as when we say, “the Father and the Son are one God,” but what pertains to the person is predicated in the plural, such as “the Father and the Son are persons”—so here it is the opposite. For whatever pertains to the nature is predicated in the plural, but what pertains to the person, in the singular. And although there is the highest unity of the three persons, on account of the simplicity of the divine essence, nevertheless it is not unfitting that the Father and the Son do not have a unity to each other that is not found in any created thing—namely, a personal unity. For they are truly distinct in a particular way. Nevertheless one should know that this verb “am, are, is” is predicated in the plural not only on account of the plurality of the really distinct supposits, but also on account of the plurality of supposits of speech. For we say that in the divine the person and the essence are such and such, although the person and the essence here really are in no way different. Therefore much more would this verb “am, are, is” be predicated of Jesus and Peter in the plural, since they differ according to the thing, on account of the diversity of their natures, even though they are not diverse supposits.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod terminus in praedicato positus tenetur formaliter, quod non est necessarium de termino ad quem terminatur actus alicujus verbi. Et ideo cum dicitur: "Filius Dei est duo homines," importatur pluralitas formarum seu naturarum. Cum autem dicitur: "Filius Dei assumpsit hominem," li "hominem" non tenetur formaliter; unde magis stat pro supposito hominis quam pro natura suppositi. Et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 5: The term placed in the predicate is held formally, which is not necessary of a term at which the act of some verb is terminated. And therefore when one says, “the Son of God is two men,” a plurality of forms or natures is being imported, but when one says, “the Son of God assumed a man,” the word “man” is not being held formally. Whence it stands more for the supposit of “man” than for the supposit’s nature—and therefore there is no likeness.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5.ad5
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Plenitudo temporis, etc. Sciendum quod tempus Incarnationis dicitur tempus plenitudinis multis de causis. Primo, propter perfectionem universi; quia tunc ad maximam completionem universum venit, quando creaturae omnes in homine ad suum principium redierunt, humana natura a Deo assumpta.1 Ephes. 1:10: in dispensatione plenitudinis etc. Secundo, propter abundantiam gratiae quae tunc propalata est. Joan. 1:16: de plenitudine ejus omnes accepimus etc. Tertio, propter adimpletionem legis. Mat. 5:17: non veni solvere legem, sed adimplere. Quarto, propter magnitudinem ejus quod in tempore illo accidit; quia in tempore illo natus est Dominus temporis, et ita factum est aliquid majus tempore, quod tempus implevit. Quinto, quia in tempore illo impletum est quod Deus ab aeterno praevidit, et quod ante per Prophetas suos praedixerat.
The fullness of time.1 One should note that the time of the Incarnation is called “the fullness of time” for many reasons. First, it is so called on account of the perfection of the universe; for when all created things returned to their beginning in man by a human nature having been assumed by God, then the universe came to its greatest completion. So it is said in Ephesians 1:10, as a plan for the fullness of time, to unite all things in him, things in heaven and things on earth. Second, it is called this on account of the abundance of the grace that was poured forth at that time, as it says in John 1:16: and from his fullness have we all received, grace upon grace. Third, on account of the fulfillment of the law, as Matthew 5:17: I have come not to abolish them but to fulfill them. Fourth, on account of the magnitude of that which happened in that time, for in that time the Lord of time was born, and thus something greater than time was made, something that fulfilled time. Fifth, because at that time was fulfilled what God foresaw from eternity, and what he foretold through his prophets, according to Romans 1:2.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5
Factum de muliere, etc. Contra. In symbolo dicitur: genitum, non factum. Praeterea, mulier corruptionem importat. Sed Christus de incorruptissima Virgine natus est. Ergo inconvenienter dicitur: factum de muliere. Sed dicendum ad primum quod Filius Dei secundum divinam naturam nullo modo est factus, sed genitus. Sed secundum humanam naturam aliquo modo est factus, quia humana natura1 quam assumpsit, creatura quaedam est. Non tamen Christus potest dici proprie factus simpliciter loquendo; sed dicitur Filius Dei factus homo. Ad secundum dicendum quod mulier ponitur hic ad designationem sexus et non ad significandum2 corruptionem; sicut costa assumpta de Adam dicitur formata in mulierem, quamvis Eva tunc virgo sit facta.
Made of a woman.1 On the contrary, in the Creed we say, begotten, not made. Furthermore, a woman implies a corruption, but Christ was born of the most uncorrupted Virgin, so it was not fittingly said that he was made of a woman. But it should be said to the first point that, in reference to his divine nature, the Son of God was in no way made; rather, he was begotten. But in reference to the human nature that he assumed, he is something created. Nevertheless, Christ cannot be said to be “made” simply speaking, but the Son of God is said to be “made man.” To the second point it should be said that the woman is noted here to designate a sex, not to designate any corruption, just as the rib taken from Adam is said to have been formed into a woman, although Eve at that time was made as a virgin.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5
Factum sub lege, etc. Sed contra. 1 Tim. 1:9: non est lex justo posita. Sed Christus fuit justissimus. Ergo non est factus sub lege. Sed dicendum quod aliquid dicitur esse "sub lege" tripliciter. Vel quantum ad motivum. Et hoc modo sunt sub lege quasi compressi et coacti illi qui timore poenae quam lex infligit, praecepta legis custodiunt. Et hoc modo justus non est sub lege, quia amore justitiae justa1 operatur, etiam si nulla sit lex, ut dicitur Rom. 2. Alio modo dicitur quis esse sub lege quantum ad causam. Et sic omnes2 in peccato nati, sub lege sunt quia propter peccatum tollendum sacramenta legis instituta sunt. Alio modo dicitur aliquis esse sub lege quantum ad observationem legis. Et hoc modo Christus factus est sub lege; quia sacramenta et praecepta legis implevit, non necessitate, sicut alii, sed sola voluntate.
Made under the law.1 On the contrary, 1 Timothy 1:9 says that the law is not laid down for the just but for the lawless, whereas Christ was most just, so he was not made under the law. But it should be said that something is said to be “under the law” in three ways. First, it is under it as its mover; and in this way those who keep the precepts of the law out of fear of the penalty that the law inflicts, as though burdened and coerced by it. And in this way the just man is not under the law, because he acts out of love of justice, even if there is no law, as is said in Romans 2:14–15. In another way, someone is said to be under the law as regards his cause; and in this way all born in sin are under the law, because the sacraments of the law were instituted to take away sin. In another way, someone is said to be under the law as regards the observance of the law; and in this way Christ was made under the law, for he fulfilled the sacraments and precepts of the law—not by any necessity, as do others, but only by his will.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5
Ut eos qui sub lege erant etc. Contra, 1 Tim. 2:4: qui vult omnes homines salvos fieri. Et ita non solum ad redimendum Judaeos qui erant sub lege, sed etiam ad redimendum alios venit. Sed dicendum quod quamvis venerit ad redemptionem totius humani generis, tamen quodam1 speciali modo operatus est ad redemptionem filiorum Israel, quia eis personaliter praedicavit. Unde Mat. 15:24: non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel. Et per eos verbum vitae in gentes diffusum est. Is. 27:6: qui egredientur impetu a Jacob, et replebunt faciem orbis semine. Haec est mulier Evangelica etc. Sciendum quod divina sapientia mulier dicitur, non propter fragilitatem, sed propter fecunditatem. Eccli. 24:26: a generationibus meis implemini.
So as to redeem those who were under the law.1 On the contrary, 1 Timothy 2:4 says he desires all men to be saved, and thus he came to redeem not only the Jews, who were under the law, but also for others. But it should be said that although he came to redeem the entire human race, still in a specific way he did this for the redemption of the sons of Israel, because he preached to them in person; whence Matthew 15:24 says, I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And through them the word of life was poured out among the nations; whence Isaiah 27:6 says, Jacob shall take root, Israel shall blossom and put forth shoots, and fill the whole world with fruit. This is the evangelizing woman spoken of in Luke 15:8–10. Note also that divine wisdom is called a woman not on account of any weakness, but on account of its fertility, as in Sirach 24:19, eat your fill of my produce.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5
Nec eamdem Trinitatem in specie columbae etc. Sed contra. In illa columba nihil fuit quod non toti Trinitati commune esset; cum non sit assumpta in unitatem alicujus personae, quia eam communi operatione tota Trinitas fecit; et in ea tota Trinitas fuit, sicut in ceteris creaturis per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam. Et ita videtur quod ad totam Trinitatem pertineat.
Nor that the same Trinity descended over Jesus in the form of a dove.1 On the contrary, in that dove there was nothing that would not be common to the whole Trinity, since it was not assumed into a unity of any person, since the whole Trinity did this with a shared operation; and the whole Trinity was in it the way it is in all created things, through its essence, presence, and power. And thus it appears that it pertained to the whole Trinity.
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5
Sed dicendum quod columba illa potest considerari dupliciter. Vel inquantum est res quaedam, sive fuerit animal, sive fuerit tantum similitudinem animalis habens. Et sic ad totam Trinitatem pertinet, ut communis effectus. Vel secundum quod est signum.1 Et hoc modo tantum ad Spiritum Sanctum pertinet, cujus invisibilis missio per adventum columbae designatur. Et de hac missione visibili et aliis dictum est in 1 lib., d. 16.
But it should be said that that dove can be considered in two ways. For it can be considered insofar as it is real thing, whether it was the animal or only something bearing the likeness of the animal; and in this way it pertains to the whole Trinity as its common effect. Or it can be considered insofar as it is a sign; and in this way it pertains only to the Holy Spirit, whose invisible sending forth is indicated through the arrival of the dove. About this visible sending and others we have spoken in Book I.1
Sent.III.D1.Q2.A5
D. 2The nature assumed in the Incarnation
The nature assumed in the Incarnation
Sent.III.D2
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de Incarnatione ex parte assumentis, in ista parte determinat ex parte naturae assumptae;
After considering the Incarnation from the side of the one doing the assuming, in this part he considers it from the side of the nature that was assumed.
Sent.III.D2
et dividitur in partes tres.
This is divided into three parts:
Sent.III.D2
In prima ostendit quid sit assumptum.
in the first, he shows what it is that was assumed;
Sent.III.D2
In secunda quale fuerit illud assumptum, d. 3: quaeritur etiam de carne Verbi.
in the second, he shows the quality of what was assumed, in Distinction 3, at concerning the Word’s flesh, it is also asked whether, before it was conceived, it was in bondage to sin;1
Sent.III.D2
In tertia ostendit quo agente id quod assumptum est, formatum sit, d. 4: cum vero Incarnatio Verbi etc...
in the third, he shows what agent formed what was assumed, in Distinction 4, at but since the Incarnation of the Word is truly the operation of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, it seems to us worthy of investigation why in scripture this work is more often attributed to the Holy Spirit.1
Sent.III.D2
Prima dividitur in duas partes.
The first is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D2
In prima ostendit quid sit assumptum, quia humana natura integra, ex partibus suis1 constans.
in the first part he shows what it is that was assumed, because integrated human nature consists of its parts, namely of body and soul;
Sent.III.D2
In secunda determinat ordinem assumptionis, ibi: assumpsit Dei Filius carnem et animam etc.
in the second he considers the order of assumption, at and so the Son of God took on flesh and soul.1
Sent.III.D2
Prima dividitur in duas partes.
The first of these is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D2
In prima ostendit humanam naturam integram assumptam esse ratione suarum partium.
in the first, that an integrated human nature was assumed he shows by reason of its parts;
Sent.III.D2
In secunda, ratione naturalium proprietatum, ibi: totam igitur hominis naturam etc.
in the second, he does the same thing, by reason of its natural properties, at and so God took on the whole human nature.1
Sent.III.D2
Circa primum tria facit.
In respect to the first he does three things:
Sent.III.D2
Primo ostendit omnes partes humanae naturae assumptas esse per hoc quod humana natura assumpta est.
first, he shows that all the parts of human nature were assumed through the fact that a human nature was assumed;
Sent.III.D2
Secundo ostendit quod per humanam naturam significentur omnes partes ejus, scilicet anima et corpus, ibi: quod autem humanae naturae etc.
second, he shows that by “human nature” all its parts—that is, the soul and the body—are signified, at Jerome teaches clearly that by the term human nature or humanity are to be understood soul and flesh;1
Sent.III.D2
tertio excludit quorumdam errorem, ibi: errant igitur qui nomine humanitatis etc.
third, he excludes the errors of certain thinkers, at and so they are in error who contend that, whenever Christ’s humanity is recalled, it is not the substance that is understood by the term humanity, but some property by which he is called a man.1
Sent.III.D2
Assumpsit Dei Filius carnem et animam. etc. Hic ostendit quo ordine1 partes humanae naturae assumptae sunt; et dividitur in partes duas.
And so the Son of God took on flesh and soul.1 Here he shows how the parts of human nature have been assumed; and he divides this into two parts.
Sent.III.D2
In prima inquirit ordinem naturae.
In the first he looks into the order of nature;
Sent.III.D2
In secunda inquirit ordinem temporis, ibi: si autem quaeritur utrum Verbum etc.
in the second, he looks into the order of time, at but if it is asked whether the Word took on flesh and soul at the same time.1
Sent.III.D2
Circa primum tria facit.
Regarding the first, he does three things:
Sent.III.D2
Primo ostendit ordinem naturae, ostendens carnem esse assumptam mediante anima.
first, he manifests the order of nature, showing that the flesh has been assumed with the soul mediating;
Sent.III.D2
Secundo ostendit modum illius unionis esse inexplicabilem, ibi: illa autem unio inexplicabilis est etc.
second, he shows that the mode of this union is inexplicable, at and that union was so inexplicable that even John [the Baptist], who had been sanctified from the womb, confessed that he was not worthy to untie the strap of Jesus’ shoe;1
Sent.III.D2
tertio excludit quorumdam errorem, ibi: non sunt ergo audiendi etc.
third, he excludes an error of certain thinkers, at and so do not listen to those who say that the Son of God did not take on true humanity.1
Sent.III.D2
Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions:
Sent.III.D2
Prima de ipso assumpto.
the first, regarding what was assumed;1
Sent.III.D2
Secunda de ordine assumptionis.
the second, regarding the order of the assumption.1
Sent.III.D2
Q. 1What was assumed
What was assumed
Sent.III.D2.Q1
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
Regarding the first, three things are asked:
Sent.III.D2.Q1
Primo, utrum natura humana prae aliis sit assumptibilis.
first, whether human nature is more assumable than other natures;
Sent.III.D2.Q1
Secundo, in quo assumi debuit.
second, in whom should it be assumed;
Sent.III.D2.Q1
Tertio, quid in natura humana assumi debuit.
third, what in human nature should be assumed.
Sent.III.D2.Q1
A. 1Whether human nature is more assumable than other naturesUtrum natura humana sit prae aliis assumptibilis
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod humana natura non sit magis assumptibilis quam creatura irrationalis.
To the first we proceed thus.1 It appears that human nature is not more assumable than an non-rational creature.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Augustinus Ad Volusianum, in rebus mirabilibus tota ratio facti est potentia facientis. Sed omnium mirabilium mirabilius est creaturam assumi in unitatem personae increatae. Ergo tota assumptibilitatis ratio est ex potentia ejus qui assumptionem facit. Sed cum illa potentia sit infinita, ex parte ipsius aequaliter est humanam naturam, vel etiam irrationalem naturam assumere. Ergo non magis debet dici1 natura assumptibilis quam natura irrationalis.
Obj. 1: For, as Augustine says to Volusianus, in wondrous things the entire account of the thing done is the power of the one doing it.1 But of all wondrous things, the most wondrous is when something created is assumed into the unity of an uncreated person. Therefore, the entire account of assumability comes from the power of the one who causes the assumption. But since that power is infinite, it would be equally capable of assuming a human nature or an irrational nature. Therefore, a human nature should not be said to be more assumable than an irrational nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, sicut in humana natura est similitudo Dei ratione imaginis; ita in creatura irrationali est similitudo Dei ratione vestigii. Sed similitudo et convenientia aliquorum ad invicem est causa unibilitatis ipsorum. Ergo sicut humana natura est Deo unibilis; ita et irrationalis creatura.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as there is in human nature a likeness of God by reason of the image, so in the irrational creature there is a likeness of God by reason of the trace. But the likeness and compatibility of things to each other is the cause of their ability to be united. Therefore, an irrational created thing can be united to God just as much as human nature can be.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, illud videtur esse simillimum alteri in quo maxime proprietates alterius repraesentantur. Sed, sicut dicit Dionysius,1 c. 15 Cael. hier., in igne inter omnia corporalia magis divinae proprietates repraesentantur; et idem dicit de radio solari2 in c. 4 De div. nom. Ergo istae creaturae videntur Deo simillimae; et ita etiam ei magis unibiles quam humana natura.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, something that most represents the properties of another seems to be most like that other. But, as Dionysius says in the Celestial Hierarchy,1 that among all bodily things, the divine properties are represented to a higher degree in fire; and he says the same of the rays of the sun in On the Divine Names.2 Therefore these created things appear to be most like God, and so they are also better able to be united to him than human nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.arg4
Sed contra, nobilior creatura nobilioris doni est capax. Ergo ad illud1 donum quod est nobilissimum inter dona nobilioris naturae, inferior natura capacitatem non habet. Sed humana natura est nobilior creatura irrationali. Cum ergo inter omnia quae humanae naturae sunt collata, assumptio ipsius in unitatem divinae personae sit nobilissimum, videtur quod hujus creatura irrationalis capax non sit; et ita non erit assumptibilis.
On the contrary, a nobler created thing has a capacity for a nobler gift. Therefore an inferior nature does not have the capacity for the gift that is noblest of all the gifts of the nobler nature. But human nature is nobler than any irrational created thing. Therefore, since among all the things that are bestowed upon human nature, the assumption of a human nature into the unity of the divine person is the noblest, it seems that an irrational created thing is not capable of this, and thus will not be assumable.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod angelica natura non sit minus assumptibilis quam natura humana. Deus enim propter suam misericordiam humanam naturam assumpsit, ut humanae miseriae subveniret. Sed sicut est miseria in humana natura, ita etiam in angelica. Cum ergo summa misericordia sit omni miseriae subvenire, videtur quod angelica natura sit assumptibilis sicut et humana.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that an angelic nature is not less assumable than a human nature. For God assumed a human nature because of his mercy, to relieve human misery. But there is misery in the angelic nature just as there is in the human nature. Therefore, since the height of mercy is to relieve every misery, it appears that an angelic nature is assumable in the same way as a human nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, ea quae sunt magis similia, facilius uniuntur. Sed angelica natura1 est divinae2 similior quam3 humana, quia, ut Gregorius dicit, quanto in angelo est natura subtilior, eo magis in illo imago Dei expressa insinuatur. Ergo angelica natura est magis assumptibilis quam humana.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, things that are more like each other are more easily united. But the angelic nature is more like the divine than is human nature, because, as Gregory says,1 a more express image of God is planted in the angel, inasmuch as the nature in it is more subtle. Therefore an angelic nature is more assumable than is human nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.arg6
Sed contra, assumptio humanae naturae ideo1 facta est, ut peccato hominis remedium praeberet. Sed peccatum angeli est irremediabile, ut supra dictum est. Ergo angelica natura non est assumptibilis.
On the contrary, God’s assumption of human nature was brought about to provide a remedy for man’s sin. But the angel’s sin cannot be redeemed, as was said above in Book II.1 Therefore the angelic nature is not assumable.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod totum universum sit1 magis assumptibile quam humana natura. Effectus enim universalis maxime causae universali assimilatur. Sed universum est effectus universalis Dei qui universalis causa est. Ergo universum Deo magis assimilatur quam humana natura, quae est quidam particularis effectus; et ita est magis assumptibile.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that the whole universe is more assumable than human nature. For a universal effect is most like a universal cause. But the universe is a universal effect of God, who is a universal cause. Therefore the universe is more like God than human nature is, since it is a certain particular effect, and thus the universe is more assumable.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, per assumptionem consummatio totius universi perfecta est. Sed magis esset universum perfectum si omnes partes ejus essent assumptae. Ergo universum est magis assumptibile.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the consummation of the whole universe is perfected through its assumption. But the universe would be more perfect if all its parts were assumed. Therefore, the universe is more assumable.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.arg8
Sed contra, ex hoc est aliquid assumptibile a1 Deo2 quod ad imaginem Dei est. Sed non potest dici quod totum universum sit ad imaginem, nisi forte poneretur totum3 universum animatum anima rationali, sicut Platonici posuerunt: quod a fide alienum est. Ergo universum non est assumptibile.
On the contrary, something is assumable by God by the fact that it is in God’s image. But it cannot be said that the whole universe is in his image—unless perhaps it were held that the universe was animated by a rational soul, as some Platonists held, and which is contrary to the faith. Therefore the universe is not assumable.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum quod assumptibile dicitur quod potest assumi. Cum autem dicitur, creatura potest assumi, non signatur aliqua potentia activa creaturae; quia sola potentia infinita hoc facere potuit, ut in infinitum distantia conjungerentur in unitatem personae. Similiter etiam non significatur potentia passiva naturalis creaturae, quia nulla potentia passiva naturalis est in natura,1 cui non respondeat potentia activa alicujus naturalis agentis. Unde relinquitur quod dicat in creatura solam potentiam obedientiae, secundum quam de creatura potest fieri quidquid Deus vult, sicut ex2 ligno potest fieri vitulus, Deo operante. Haec autem potentia obedientiae correspondet divinae potentiae, secundum quod dicitur, quod ex creatura potest fieri quod Deus ex ea facere potest.
I answer that, “assumable” is said of what is able to be assumed. Now, when it is said that a created thing is able to be assumed, no active power of the created thing is being signified here, because only an infinite power is able to make two things infinitely distant be joined in the unity of the person. Likewise, also the created thing’s natural passive power is not being signified, because there is no natural passive power in a nature to which there is no corresponding active power of some natural agent. Therefore it remains that it speaks of only a power of obedience in the created thing, according to which God is able to do whatever he wills with the created thing, as a calf can come to be from wood if God is the one acting. However, this power of obedience corresponds to divine power, according to which one can say that what God can make come forth from a created thing can come forth from a created thing.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.co
Sed potentia Dei dupliciter consideratur: vel ut absoluta vel ut ordinata. Quod qualiter intelligendum sit, ex dictis in 1 d. patet. Loquendo autem de potentia Dei absoluta, Deus potest assumere quamcumque creaturam vult. Unde secundum hoc, non est una creatura magis assumptibilis quam altera. Loquendo autem de potentia ordinata, illam creaturam assumere potest quam congruit eum assumere ex ordine suae sapientiae. Unde illa creatura dicitur assumptibilis in qua hujusmodi congruitas invenitur. Invenitur autem in humana natura congruitas prae aliis, quantum ad tria quae in assumptione requiruntur.
But the power of God can be considered in two ways: either as absolute, or as ordained. How this should be understood is evident from what was said in Distinction 1.1 Now, speaking about God’s absolute power, God can assume any created thing he wants. Whence, in this respect, no created thing is more assumable than any another. However, in speaking of his ordained power, he is able to assume the created thing that it is suitable that he assume, given the order of his wisdom. This is why the created thing in which such a suitability is found is said to be assumable. However, this suitability is found in the human nature above others in virtue of three things that are required in the assumption.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1
Primo, quantum ad similitudinem unibilium. In humana enim natura invenitur expressior similitudo divina quam in aliqua creatura irrationali: quia homo secundum quod habet mentem, ad imaginem Dei factus dicitur; cum in creaturis irrationalibus non nisi similitudo vestigii inveniatur. Et etiam quantum ad quaedam est in ea divina similitudo magis quam in natura angelica, ut post dicetur.
First, in virtue of the likeness of the things united. For a more express divine likeness is found in human nature than is found in any irrational created thing. For man, insofar as he has a mind, is said to be made according to the image of God, while in irrational created things there is found only the likeness of a trace. And in certain respects, the divine likeness is even more in human nature than in the angelic nature, as will be said below.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1
Secundo, quantum ad terminum assumptionis. Terminatur enim assumptio ad unitatem personae. Personalitas autem non invenitur in irrationalibus naturis, cum persona sit rationalis naturae individua substantia, ut Boetius dicit in lib. De duab. nat., c. 3. In angelis vero est quidem persona, sed non secundum originem distincta; cum unus angelus ab alio non trahat originem. In humana vero natura est persona distincta etiam secundum originem. Et ideo1 convenientissime humana natura in unitatem divinae personae assumitur, quae distinguitur2 secundum relationem originis.
Second, in virtue of the endpoint of the assumption. For the assumption terminates in the unity of the person; but personhood is not found in irrational natures, since a person is an individual substance of a rational nature, as Boethius says.1 In the angels there are persons, of course, but not persons distinct according to their origin, since one angel does not draw its origin from another, whereas in human nature the persons are distinct according to their origin. Therefore, human nature is most fittingly assumed into the unity of a divine person—which persons are distinguished according to the relation of origin.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1
Tertio, quantum ad finem assumptionis. Si enim perfectio universi dicatur assumptionis finis praecipuus, ut quidam dicunt, nulla natura particularis assumi potuisset, per quam ita universum perfici posset, sicut per assumptionem humanae naturae; tum quia homo est ultima creaturarum, quasi ultimo creatus, cujus natura assumpta, ultimum conjunctum est1 principio per modum circuli, quae est figura perfecta ex eo quod additionem2 non recipit; tum etiam quia in homine quodammodo omnes naturae confluunt: quia cum omnibus creaturis aliquid commune habet, ut dicit Gregorius; unde homine unito, quodammodo omnis creatura unita est.
Third, in virtue of the end of the assumption. For if the perfection of the universe is said to be the principal end of the assumption, as some say, then no particular nature could have been assumed through which the universe could be perfected as much as it is perfected through the assumption of a human nature. This is so, first, because man is the last of created things, as though created at the limit, and when his nature is assumed, the last is conjoined to the first beginning in the manner of a circle, which is a perfect figure insofar as it admits no addition. And second, this is so also because in a certain way all natures flow together in man, since he holds something in common with all created things, as Gregory says.1 Therefore, by man being united to God, every created thing is in a certain manner also united to God.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1
Si vero finis assumptionis ponatur liberatio a peccato, sic etiam sola humana natura congrue assumi potuit: quia in irrationali creatura peccatum non erat; in angelica vero erat quidem peccatum, sed irremediabile, ut patet ex dictis in 1 d.; in homine vero erat remediabile. Et ideo solam humanam naturam congruum fuit assumere. Et sic, ea reparata, creatura irrationalis, quae propter ejus1 peccatum quodammodo deteriorata dicitur, secundum quod in usum hominis cedit, restaurata est.
But if liberation from sin is set forth as the end of the assumption, then in this way as well human nature alone was able to be suitably assumed. For there was no sin in anything irrational that was created. There was sin, of course, in the angelic nature, but it was irredeemable, as is evident from what was said.1 But in man sin was redeemable, and therefore it was fitting to assume human nature alone. And having restored it in this way, so too is restored irrational creation, which is said to have deteriorated in a certain way on account of man’s sin, insofar as it yields to man’s use.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.co
Ad primam ergo quaestionem dicendum quod Deus de potentia absoluta creaturam irrationalem assumere potuit. Nec impedit quod creatura irrationalis personalitatem non habet: quia personalitas non debetur etiam humanae naturae assumptae ratione sui, ut infra patebit, sed ratione assumentis; unde non est ibi nisi personalitas increata. Et praeterea quamvis in natura irrationali non inveniatur persona, invenitur tamen in ea hypostasis et suppositum. Unio autem non tantum facta est in persona, sed etiam in supposito et hypostasi. Sed congruum non erat ut assumeretur, et praecipue quia natura assumpta maxime beatificatur, ut in Psalm. 64:5, dicitur: beatus quem elegisti et assumpsisti. Beatitudinis vero, quae in actu mentis consistit, creatura irrationalis particeps esse non potest.
To the first question, I answer that, concerning his absolute power, God was able to assume an irrational created thing. Nor is this impeded by the fact that an irrational created thing has no personhood, because personhood is not owed even to the assumed human nature, by reason of itself, as will be clear below in Distinction 6,1 but only by reason of the one assuming it; this is why here there is only the uncreated personhood. Furthermore, even though a person is not found in an irrational nature, still a hypostasis, and supposit, is found in it, whereas the union is made not only in the person, but in the hypostasis and supposit as well. But it was not fitting that it be assumed, and especially so because the assumed nature is beatified to the highest degree, as is said in Psalm 65:4, blessed is he whom you have chosen and assumed.2 But the irrational created thing cannot partake of beatitude, which consists in an act of the mind.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1
Unde patet responsio ad primam objectionem, quae procedit de potentia absoluta, et non de potentia ordinata.
Reply Obj. 1: The response to the first objection is evident, since it proceeds by arguing from absolute power, and not from ordained power.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ad congruitatem assumptibilitatis requiritur similitudo imaginis, quia per hanc creatura rationalis particeps est divinae beatitudinis. Unde ad hanc congruitatem non sufficit similitudo vestigii, qualis in creaturis irrationalibus invenitur.
Reply Obj. 2: A likeness of image is required for the suitableness of the assumability, because through this the rational creature is a partaker of divine beatitude. Whence, the likeness of vestige, which is the kind found in irrational created thing, does not suffice for this suitability.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod duplex est similitudo creaturae ad Deum. Una secundum participationem alicujus divinae bonitatis, sicut ab eo vivente omnia vitam participant. Et sic creatura rationalis in qua invenitur esse, vivere et intelligere, maxime Deo assimilatur. Et haec similitudo requiritur ad assumptibilitatem. Alia similitudo est secundum proportionalitatem,1 ut si dicatur similitudo inter Deum et ignem, quia sicut ignis consumit corpus, ita Deus consumit nequitiam. Et haec similitudo requiritur in figurativis locutionibus et appropriationibus,2 quam Dionysius in 2 cap. Cael. hier., vocat dissimilem similitudinem. Et de hac similitudine procedit3 objectio.
Reply Obj. 3: A created thing’s likeness to God is of two sorts. One is according to participation in the divine goodness, just as all things partake of life by his living. In this way the rational creature, in whom is found being, living, and understanding, is most like God, and this likeness is required for assumability. Another likeness is according to proportionality, as if one were to speak of a likeness between God and fire because just as fire consumes a body, so God consumes wickedness. And this likeness is needed in figurative speech, and in the appropriations, which Dionysius calls unlike likeness in the Celestial Hierarchy.1 And the objection is arguing from this sort of likeness.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum est quod de potentia absoluta loquendo, Deus potuit angelicam naturam assumere; sed natura angelica non habebat aliquam congruentiam ut assumeretur, praecipue propter duo. Primo, quia ejus peccatum non erat remediabile. Secundo, quia non decet ut aliquam perfectionem creaturae Deus assumendo auferat. Personalitas autem quaedam perfectio creaturae est. Sed si natura assumpta personalitatem propriam haberet post assumptionem, non posset esse unio in persona, quia essent duae personae. nde oportet quod1 illud2 quod assumptum est, personalitatem non habeat, natum tamen habere. In angelica autem natura non invenitur potentia ad personalitatem sine actu, cum non per generationem in esse procedant.3 Et ideo non fuit congruum ut natura angelica assumeretur.
To the second question, it should be said that when speaking of his absolute power, God was able to assume an angelic nature. But the angelic nature did not have any suitability for being assumed, chiefly for two reasons: first, because its sin was incurable, and second, because it is not becoming that God take away any perfection of a created thing by assuming it, and personhood is a perfection of a created thing. But if the nature assumed were to have its own proper personhodd after its assumption, there could not be a union in the person, because there would be two persons. Whence, it was necessary that what was assumed not have personhood, yet it has a birth. Now, in an angelic nature there is found no potency for personhood without the act, since it does not come into existence through generation. And so it was not suitable that an angelic nature be assumed.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo cum objicitur1 quod angelica natura est Deo similior quam humana, dicendum quod verum est, si natura divina in se absolute consideretur; si autem consideretur secundum quod est in personis per relationes originis distinctis, sic magis convenit cum homine, ut dictum est. Similiter etiam si consideretur secundum quod est exemplar totius creaturae. In homine enim invenitur similitudo cum qualibet creatura, ut dictum est, non autem in angelo. Similiter etiam si consideretur inquantum gubernat universum. Sicut enim Deus totus est in qualibet parte universi per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam; sic et anima in qualibet parte corporis.
Reply Obj. 1: When it is objected that the angelic nature is more like God than is the human nature, it must be said that this is true if divine nature is considered absolutely in itself. However, if it is considered insofar as it in persons distinct through relations of origin, in this way [the divine nature] agrees more with man, as has been said. Likewise, even if one considers this insofar as God is the exemplar of all creation, for in man there is found a likeness with every creature, as has been said, but it is not so in the angel. Likewise, if one considers this insofar as God governs the universe, for as the whole God is in each part of the universe through his essence, presence, and power, so also is the soul in each part of the body.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod causa miseriae angelorum, id est peccatum, remedium non habet; et ideo nec eorum miseriae congrue subveniri potest.
Reply Obj. 2: The sin that is the cause of the misery of the angels has no remedy, and therefore one cannot fittingly relieve their misery.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.ad5
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod alicui toti potest convenire aliquid dupliciter: vel ratione partis, sicut homo dicitur canus propter capillos; vel ratione sui, quod scilicet ipsi toti primo convenit; et hoc est, ut in 6 Physic., probatur, quod convenit toti et omnibus partibus ejus. Universum ergo potest assumi dupliciter: vel ratione partis; et sic assumptibile fuit et assumptum est humana natura assumpta; vel ratione sui,1 et sic assumi non potuit, quia non omnes partes ejus assumptibiles erant, ut ex dictis patet.
To the third question, it should be said that something can belong to some whole in two ways: either by reason of its part, as a man might be called gray on account of his hair; or by reason of itself—that is, it belongs primarily to the whole itself—and what belongs to the whole also belongs to all its parts, as is proved in the Physics 6.1 Therefore the universe can be assumed in two ways: either by reason of its part—and in this way it was assumable, and was assumed when human nature was assumed—or by reason of itself—and in this way it could not be assumed, because not all its parts were assumable, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo circa hoc objectum dicendum quod quamvis Deus sit causa universalis, est tamen maxime simplex. Et ideo cum eo magis convenit effectus universalis unitus, scilicet humana natura, in qua omnes naturae quodammodo congregantur, quam effectus universalis non simpliciter unitus, sicut est universum, ex cujus partibus non efficitur unum simpliciter, cum remaneant distinctae in actu.
Reply Obj. 1: Although God is a universal cause, he is nevertheless simple to the highest degree. And therefore a united universal effect in which all natures are in a certain manner gathered, namely human nature, belongs with him more than does a universal effect that is not, simply speaking, united—as is the universe, from whose parts together does not arise one thing, simply speaking, since they remain distinct in act.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad secundum dicendum quod non decet in omnibus partibus universi eamdem perfectionem esse. Et ideo magis congruum fuit ut, una parte universi assumpta, in totum universum perfectio redundaret.
Reply Obj. 2: It is unbecoming that there be the same perfection in all parts of the universe. And therefore it was more suitable that perfection overflow into the whole universe from the one part that was assumed.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A1.ad7
A. 2Whether the Son of God should have assumed human natureUtrum Filius Dei humanam naturam assumere debuit
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius Dei humanam naturam assumere debuit in omnibus suppositis humanae naturae.
To the second we proceed thus.1 It seems that the Son of God should have assumed human nature in all the supposits of human nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.arg1
Quia, ut Damascenus dicit: quod est inassumptibile1 est incurabile. Sed humana natura curabilis est in omnibus suis suppositis. Ergo in omnibus debuit assumi.
Obj. 1: For, as Damascene says,1 what cannot be assumed cannot be cured. But human nature is curable in all its supposits. Therefore it should have been assumed in all its supposits.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, bonum est diffusivum et communicativum sui, ut ex Dionysio patet, cap. 4 De divin. nom. Cum ergo Deus sit summe bonus et maxime in Incarnatione1 bonitatem suam ostenderit, videtur quod naturam quae assumptibilis erat, communiter in omnibus suis suppositis assumere debuerit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the good is diffusive and communicative of itself, as is clear from Dionysius.1 Therefore, since God is the highest good, and would show his goodness to the highest degree in the Incarnation, it seems that he should have assumed the assumable nature communally, in all its supposits.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, Christus venit ad satisfaciendum praecipue pro peccato naturae, quod per unum hominem in mundum intravit. Sed illud1 quod naturae secundum se debetur, debetur communiter et aequaliter in omnibus suis suppositis. Ergo Filius Dei naturam humanam in omnibus suis suppositis assumere debuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ came to make satisfaction principally for the sin of nature that entered into the world through the one man. But that which according to itself is owed to a nature is due communally and equally in all its supposits. Therefore the Son of God should have assumed human nature in all its supposits.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.arg4
Sed contra, Filius Dei ad hoc carnem assumpsit, ut pro nobis satisfaciendo principium humanae salutis esset. Cum ergo principium in quolibet genere unum inveniatur, videtur quod in uno tantum supposito humanam naturam assumere debuit.
On the contrary, the Son of God assumed flesh for this reason: that he might be the principle of human salvation by making satisfaction on our behalf. Therefore, since the principle in each genus is one thing, it seems that he should have assumed human nature in only one supposit.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non debuerit assumere naturam humanam in aliquo ex stirpe Adae generato. Sicut enim dicit Apostolus ad Hebr. 7:26, talis decebat ut nobis esset pontifex qui esset segregatus a peccatoribus. Sed magis esset segregatus a peccatoribus, si de stirpe peccatorum carnem non assumpsisset. Ergo non debuit carnem assumere de stirpe Adae.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that [the Son of God] should not have assumed human nature in someone generated from the lineage of Adam.1 For as the Apostle says in Hebrews 7:26, it was fitting that there should be for us such a high priest, who would be separated from sinners. But he would be better separated from sinners if he had not assumed flesh from the lineage of sinners. Therefore he should not have assumed flesh from the lineage of Adam.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, peccatum originale est peccatum naturae et non personae, nisi per accidens. Ergo non requiritur ad satisfactionem, nisi quod sit aliquis de natura humana. Sed si aliquis homo fieret non de stirpe Adae, constat quod ad humanam naturam pertineret. Ergo congrue pro natura humana satisfacere posset.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, original sin is the sin of a nature, and not of a person, except accidentally. Therefore, what is required to make satisfaction is only that someone be of human nature. But if some man did not come from the lineage of Adam, he would certainly still belong to human nature. Therefore he could fittingly make satisfaction on behalf of human nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.arg6
Sed contra, medicina in loco vulneris debet apponi. Sed humana natura est vitiata in his tantum qui ex genere Adae descendunt, in quo omnes moriuntur. Ergo in aliquo ad ejus stirpem pertinente, natura humana assumi debuit.
On the contrary, medicine should be applied to the location of the wound. But human nature is injured only in those who come from the race of Adam, in whom all die, according to 1 Corinthians 15:22. Therefore human nature should have been assumed in someone belonging to his lineage.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.sc
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod naturam humanam assumere debuit in ipso Adam. Assumptio enim carnis ad satisfactionem ordinatur. Sed decet ut idem qui peccavit, satisfaciat. Ergo naturam humanam in ipso Adam assumere debuit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that human nature should have been assumed in Adam himself.1 For the assumption of flesh is ordered to making satisfaction. But it is fitting that the same one who sinned should also make satisfaction. Therefore [the Son of God] should have assumed the human nature in Adam himself.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, talis debuit esse humanae naturae reparatio, ut nihil homini de sua dignitate periret. Sed Adam in primo statu hoc habuit ut nullius hominis auxilio ad suam salutem indigeret. Hoc autem sibi1 non restituitur in alio homine, humana natura assumpta, quia beneficio illius hominis indiget ad suam salutem. Ergo non debuit2 humana natura in alio quam in ipso Adam assumi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the restoration of human nature ought to have been done in such a way that nothing of man’s dignity would perish. But in his first state Adam possessed this, that he would not need another man’s help for his own salvation. Now, this is not restored to him when human nature was assumed in another man, because he needs the favor of that man for his own salvation. Therefore it was not becoming that human nature be assumed in any but Adam himself.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.arg8
Sed contra, contrariorum non est eadem causa. Sed Adam causa fuit perditionis humanae.1 Ergo non decuit ut ipse esset causa salutis humanae. Hoc autem contingeret, si humana natura in ipso Adam assumpta esset. Ergo hoc decens non fuit.
On the contrary, contraries do not have the same cause. But Adam was the cause of the perdition of human nature. It was not therefore fitting that he himself should be the cause of the salvation of human nature. This, however, would have happened if human nature would have been assumed in Adam himself. This was not therefore fitting.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.co
Respondeo ad primam quaestionem dicendum quod non fuit decens quod humanam naturam in omnibus suis suppositis assumeret. Et hoc propter quatuor rationes. Primo, quia omnia supposita humanae naturae non1 reducerentur ad plus quam2 ad tria supposita. Cum enim assumens et assumptum uniantur in3 supposito, non possent esse plura supposita naturae assumptae quam naturae assumentis. Secundo, propter finem assumptionis. Est enim ad reparationem humani generis ordinata per modum cujusdam mediationis inter Deum et hominem. Mediator autem qui unitatem pacis facere intendit, unus congrue debet esse. Tertio, propter unitatem ipsius assumentis. Sicut enim decuit ut divina natura tantum in uno supposito incarnaretur, ita decuit ut una natura individua assumeretur. Sic enim unius ad unum decenter est facta4 conjunctio. Quarto, propter dignitatem ipsius Filii incarnati, ut sit ipse primogenitus in multis fratribus (Rom. 8:29) in spirituali generatione, sicut etiam est primogenitus creaturae in rerum emanatione ab uno principio. Haec autem primogenitura sibi non competeret, si plures numero humanae naturae assumptae essent.
I answer that, to the first question it must be said that it was unbecoming that he assume human nature in all its supposits, and this for four reasons. First, because all the supposits of human nature would be reduced to at least three supposits. For, since the one assuming and what is being assumed are united in the same supposit, there could not be more supposits of the assumed nature than there are of the assuming nature. Second, on account of the end of the assumption, for it is ordered to the restoration of the human race through the mode of a certain mediation between God and man. Now, a mediator who intends to accomplish a unity of peace, in a fitting way ought to be one. Third, on account of the unity of the very one assuming. For just as it was becoming that the divine nature become incarnate only in one supposit, so it was becoming that one individual nature be assumed, for in this way the joining of one to one is done suitably. Fourth, on account of the dignity of the incarnate Son himself, in order that he might be the first-born among many brethren (Rom 8:29) in spiritual generation, just as he is the first-born of creation in the emanation of things from the one principle. However, this primogeniture would not belong to him if numerically many human natures were assumed.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod per Incarnationem proprie assumitur natura, ut infra patebit. Proprie etiam et primo curatur peccatum naturae. Unde si aliqua natura assumptibilis non est, curabilis non est. Non tamen oportet ut si haec natura individua non assumitur, quod suppositum hujus naturae non curetur: quia per hoc quod natura in aliquo individuo assumpta est, praeparatur curatio omnibus qui naturam similem habent; sicut e contra per hoc quod persona una infecit naturam humanam quae in ipso erat, in omnes homines peccatum transmisit.
Reply Obj. 1: Properly, the nature is assumed through the Incarnation, as will be shown below;1 and also even the sin of the nature is properly and primarily cured. Whence, if some nature is not assumable, it is not curable. Nevertheless, it is not necessary that if this individual nature is not assumed, the supposit of this nature would not be cured; because through the fact that the nature has been assumed in some individual, the cure is prepared for all who have a like nature. This is just as, in the contrary case, when one person infects the human nature that is in him, he transmits sin to all men.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sicut bonitas divina, quae in creatione rerum se manifestat, omnibus se communicat, non tamen aequaliter; ita etiam prout se in Incarnatione manifestat, praecipue quantum ad dilectionem humani generis, omnibus se communicat, non tamen eodem modo et aequaliter, sed uni per gratiam unionis, aliis per gratiam adoptionis, qui gratiae non repugnant.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as the divine goodness, which manifests itself in the creation of things, communicates itself to all things, but not equally, so too insofar as it manifests itself in the Incarnation, especially with respect to its love of the human race, it communicates itself to all—yet not in the same manner and equally, but to one through the grace of union, and to others who do not resist grace, through the grace of adoption.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod aliquid debetur humanae naturae dupliciter: vel ut essentiale sibi, et hoc invenitur communiter in omnibus habentibus naturam humanam; vel ut superadditum essentialibus principiis, sive sit per gratiam acceptum, sive operibus acquisitum; et hoc non invenitur communiter in omnibus1 habentibus naturam. Unde ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 3: Something is owed to human nature in two ways: either as essential to it—and this is found commonly, in all possessing human nature—or as added over and above the essential principles, whether received through grace, or acquired by works. And this is not found communally in all possessing the nature, and therefore the argument does not move follow.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.ad3
Quartum concedimus.
We concede the fourth objection.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod non fuit decens ut aliunde quam de stirpe Adae Filius Dei humanam naturam assumeret, praecipue propter tria. Primo, ad servandum justitiam satisfactionis. Si enim de genere Adae non fuisset, ad eum non pertineret pro peccato Adae satisfacere. Secundo, ad perfectam reintegrationem dignitatis Adae, qui hoc habuit ut ipse et suum genus nulla alia creatura indigeret, quasi sustentante et salvante. Et hoc generi ejus redditum non fuisset, si redemptus fuisset per aliquem qui ad genus ejus1 non pertineret. Tertio, ad servandum dignitatem specialiter ipsius Adae, qui in hoc quodam modo imaginem Dei singulariter habuit, ut sicut Deus, cum sit ens primum, omnium entium principium est per creationem; ita etiam Adam, cum sit primus homo, est principium omnium hominum per generationem: quod sibi deperiret, si Christus non de ejus genere homo fieret.2
To the second question, it should be said that it was not becoming that the Son of God assume human nature from any source other than the lineage of Adam, and this chiefly for three reasons. First, to uphold the justice of satisfaction, for if it had not been from the race of Adam, it would not pertain to the Son of God to make satisfaction for the sin of Adam. Second, for the perfect reintegration of the dignity of Adam, who had it such that he himself and his race needed no other creature to save or sustain them. And this would not have returned to his race if he would have been redeemed through someone who did not belong to his race. Third, to preserve the dignity specifically of Adam himself, who in a certain way uniquely possessed the image of God: just as God, as the first being, is the principle of all beings through creation, so too Adam, as the first man, is the principle of all men through generation. If Christ had not become a man from his race, Adam would have lost this.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo quod objicitur quod debet esse segregatus a peccatoribus, dicendum quod verum est, inquantum peccatores sunt, non inquantum homines sunt. Venit enim peccatum destruere et naturam salvare. Unde convenientiam habuit in his quae ad naturam pertinent, sed contrarietatem in his quae ad peccatum spectant; quia neque contraxit neque commisit peccatum.
Reply Obj. 1: To what is objected—that he ought to be separated from sinners—it must be said that this is true inasmuch as they are sinners, but not inasmuch as they are men. For he came to destroy the sin and save the nature. Therefore, he possessed a suitability in the things that pertain to the nature, but an opposition in things that look to sin, because he neither contracted nor committed sin.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod natura humana non fuit infecta peccato originali, nisi secundum quod ab Adam trahitur. Unde si Deus unum hominem1 denuo2 de limo terrae formaret, peccatum originale in eo non esset. Et ita3 satisfactio pro4 originali non pertinebat indifferenter ad quemlibet hominem, sed ad quemlibet5 de genere Adae.
Reply Obj. 2: Human nature was infected by original sin only insofar as it is drawn from Adam. Therefore, if God were to form a man anew from the slime of the earth, there would be no original sin in him. And therefore the satisfaction for original sin did not extend indifferently to any man, but to any man from the race of Adam.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.ad5
Tertium concedimus.
We concede the third objection.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod nullo modo fuit decens ut Filius Dei humanam naturam in ipso Adam assumeret propter duo: Primo, quia Adam propria personalitate perfectus fuit. Unde in unitatem personae assumi non posset, nisi illa personalitas destrueretur, quod non decebat, ut supra de angelis dictum est. Secundo, quia cum per assumptionem fiat communicatio proprietatum, ut quidquid de homine dicitur, de Deo dicatur; sequeretur ut diceretur quod Deus peccasset, quia Adam peccavit: quod est absurdum.
To the third question, it should be said that it was in no way becoming that the Son of God assume the human nature in Adam himself, and this for two reasons. First, because Adam was complete by his own proper personhood; whence, he could not be assumed into the unity of the divine person unless his own personhood were destroyed—which was not fitting, as was said above of the angels.1 Second, because through the assumption a communication of properties arises, such that whatever is said of the man would be said of God, it would follow that one might say, “God sinned,” because Adam sinned—which is absurd.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod per peccatum Adae fuit infectio personalis in ipso et infectio naturae1 creatae. Et pro infectione personali ipse gratia adjutus satisfacere potuit secundum quosdam; sed requirebatur aliquis qui pro peccato naturae satisfaceret. Et ideo non oportuit quod esset idem in persona cum Adam, sed idem in natura.
Reply Obj. 1: There was a personal infection in Adam happened through his sin, an infection of both the nature created in him and of that to be propagated from him. And according to some, by the help of grace he was able to make satisfaction for his personal infection; but someone was still needed who would make satisfaction for the sin of the nature. Therefore, it was not necessary that he be the same as in Adam in person, but only the same in nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.ad6
Ad secundum dicendum quod non est inconveniens quod de dignitate personae illius aliquid pereat ex culpa sua. Sed inconveniens est ut aliquid naturae deperiret, quae cum bona esset, homo male utendo ipsam corrupit.
Reply Obj. 2: It is not unfitting that something of Adam’s personal dignity perish because of his own fault, but it is unfitting that anything of the nature should perish, which, although it was good, was corrupted by man using it badly.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2.ad7
Tertium concedimus.
We concede the third objection.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A2
A. 3Whether the Son of God assumed human natureUtrum Filius Dei carnem humanam assumpserit
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius Dei carnem non assumpserit.
To the third we proceed thus.1 It seems that the Son of God did not assume flesh.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg1
Galat. 5:17: caro concupiscit adversus Spiritum. Sed in Christo talis pugna non fuit. Ergo ipse veram carnem non habuit.
Obj. 1: For Galatians 5:17 says, the desires of the flesh are against the Spirit. But in Christ there was no such battle. Therefore, he did not have true flesh.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, in carne tantum est similitudo vestigii. Sed similitudo vestigii tantum non sufficit ad assumptibilitatem, ut supra dictum est. Ergo caro assumptibilis non fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the flesh there is only the likeness of a trace. But the likeness of a footprint is not enough for assumability, as was said above.1 Therefore flesh was not assumable.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, major est gratia unionis quam gratia fruitionis. Sed caro nullo modo potest Deo conjungi per fruitionem. Ergo non potest conjungi per unionem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the grace of union is greater than the grace of fruition. But flesh can in no way be joined to God through fruition. Therefore, it cannot be joined through union.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg4
Sed contra, ad Heb. 2:16: semen Abrahae apprehendit; et Rom. 1:3: factus est ei ex semine David secundum carnem. Sed semen non pertinet ad animam, sed ad carnem. Ergo Filius Dei in humana natura non solum animam, sed etiam carnem assumpsit.
On the contrary (4), it says in Hebrews 2:16, for surely it is not with angels that he is concerned but with the seed of Abraham; and in Romans 1:6, who was descended from the seed of David according to the flesh.1 But seed does not pertain to the soul, but to the flesh. Therefore, the Son of God assumed not only the soul in human nature, but also flesh.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, homo non nascitur ex homine nisi per traductionem carnis. Sed Christus non solum dicitur homo, immo etiam Filius hominis, non nisi quia de Virgine natus est. Ergo assumpsit carnem in natura humana.
Furthermore (5), a man is not born of a man unless through the transmission of flesh. But Christ is not only called a man, but even the Son of man, because he was born of the Virgin. Therefore he assumed flesh in human nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod carnem tantum1 assumpserit et non animam. Joan. 1:14: Verbum caro factum est. Non autem per conversionem in carnem, sed per assumptionem carnis. Ergo solam carnem assumpsisse videtur.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that he assumed flesh, and not a soul.1 For John 1:14 says, the Word was made flesh. Now, this was not done through conversion into flesh, but through an assumption of flesh. Therefore, it seems that he assumed only flesh.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg6
Praeterea, corpus non indiget ut uniatur sibi anima, nisi ad hoc ut per ipsam vivificetur. Sed ad hoc ut1 corpus vivificetur, sufficit quod2 corpori vivificabili principium vitae uniatur. Cum ergo Deus, qui est principium vitae, corpus sibi univerit, videtur quod unio corporis ad animam superflua fuisset.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a body needs to be united to a soul only in order to be vivified through it. But for a body to be vivified, it is enough that the principle of life be united to a body that can be alive. Therefore, since God, who is the principle of life, united a body to himself, it seems that the union of the body to a soul would be superfluous.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg7
Praeterea, habito aliquo quod est sufficiens principium operationis non requiritur ad eamdem operationem aliud principium; sicut ad illuminationem aeris, qui illuminatur lumine solis, non requiritur lumen candelae. Sed Christus per intellectum divinum sibi unitum sufficienter omnia cognoscere poterat. Ergo non requirebatur anima cognoscitiva et intellectiva ad unionem illam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if a thing possesses a sufficient principle of operation, another principle is not needed for the same operation, just as the light of a candle is not needed to illuminate air that is illuminated by the light of the sun. But Christ was able to know all things sufficiently through the divine intellect united to him. Therefore, a cognitive and intellectual soul was not required for that union.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg8
Sed contra, Christus curavit naturam nostram per hoc quod eam assumpsit. Sed principaliter venit ad curandum animas. Ergo animam assumpsit.
On the contrary (4), Christ healed our nature through assuming it. But he principally came to heal souls. Therefore, he assumed a soul.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, mors corporalis non est nisi per separationem corporis a principio vitae. Si ergo in Christo non fuisset aliud principium vitae quam ipsa Deitas, cum caro a divinitate nunquam sit1 separata, nunquam Christus mortuus fuisset: quod expresse Scripturae contradicit.
Furthermore (5), bodily death occurs only through the separation of the body from the principle of its life. Therefore, if there were no other principle of life in Christ besides the divinity itself, since his flesh was never separated from the divinity, then Christ would never have died—something that scripture expressly contradicts.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg9
Praeterea, sequeretur quod Deus esset immediatus1 motor corporis Christi, si anima caruisset; et sic Christus numquam fuisset fatigatus ex itinere, ut dicitur Joan. 4:6, cum fatigatio non accidat nisi ex debilitate virtutis moventis.
Furthermore (6), it would follow that God would be the immediate mover of Christ’s body. And in this way Christ would never have been tired from a journey, as it says in John 4:6, since fatigue only occurs from the weakness of one’s moving power.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg10
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod non assumpserit formam totius ex compositione partium resultantem. Forma enim totius est illa in qua sicut in natura communi particularia conveniunt. Sed Damascenus dicit, et habetur in littera, quod in Domino1 Jesu Christo non est communem speciem accipere. Ergo in eo forma totius non fuit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that he would not have assumed the form of the whole resulting from the composition of its parts. For the form of the whole is that in which the particulars come together as in the common nature. But Damascene says, as can be seen in the text, that in the Lord Jesus Christ one cannot find a common species.1 Therefore, the form of the whole was not in him.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg11
Praeterea, ut dicit Boetius, species est totum esse individuorum. Sed nihil in Christo fuit ex parte carnis et animae quod totum esse ipsius Christi concluderet, quia habuit esse divinum non per animam neque per corpus. Ergo cum forma totius sit species in potentia, videtur quod in Christo forma totius non fuerit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as Boethius says, the species is the whole existence of the individuals.1 But there was nothing in Christ on the side of the body and soul that would enclose his whole existence, because he possessed the divine existence neither through the soul nor through the body. Therefore, since the form of the whole is the species in potency, it seems that the form of the whole was not in Christ.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg12
Praeterea, in littera dicitur quod nomine humanae naturae corpus et anima intelligitur, cum dicitur Christum humanam naturam assumpsisse. Sed constat quod neque corpus neque anima est forma totius, ad minus secundum opinionem communiorem.1 Ergo in Christo forma totius non fuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is said in the text1 that when one says that Christ assumed a human nature, by the name “human nature” is understood the body and the soul. But it is certain that neither the body nor the soul is the form of the whole, at least according to the more common opinion. Therefore, the form of the whole was not in Christ.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg13
Sed contra, forma totius in rebus animatis resultat ex1 conjunctione animae ad corpus. Sed in Christo anima conjuncta corpori fuit; alias corpus illud vivum non fuisset. Ergo in Christo fuit forma totius.
On the contrary (4), the form of the whole in animate things results from the union or joining of the soul to the body. But in Christ the sould was joined to the body; otherwise that body would not have been alive. Therefore, the form of the whole was in Christ.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, homines conveniunt specie ad invicem secundum convenientiam in forma totius. Sed Christus fuit ejusdem speciei cum aliis hominibus; alias pro hominibus non satisfecisset. Ergo in Christo fuit forma totius.
Furthermore (5), men come together in a species in virtue of coming together in the form of the whole. But Christ was of the same species as other men; otherwise he would not have made satisfaction on behalf of men. Therefore, the form of the whole was in Christ.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.arg14
Respondeo dicendum quod secundum Philosophum, 8 Meta., definitio in hoc convenit cum numero, quod sicut in numeris contingit quod semper subtracta vel addita unitate, fit alius numerus; ita etiam in definitionibus, si addatur vel subtrahatur aliqua differentia, semper fit alia species. Cum ergo omnes1 differentiae sumantur ex essentialibus principiis, oportet quod si homini2 subtrahatur aliquid de essentialibus ejus, non remaneat eadem species.
I answer that, according to the Philosopher in the Metaphysics 8,1 definition agrees with number in that, just as with numbers another number is always made whenever a unit is added or subtracted, so it is in definitions. For another species is always made if some difference is added or subtracted. Therefore, since all differences are taken from essential principles, it is necessary that if something essential were taken away from a thing, it would not remain the same in species.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.co
Cum ergo Christus fuerit ejusdem speciei cum aliis hominibus—alias enim verus homo non fuisset, sed aequivoce homo diceretur; nec pro hominibus satisfaceret congruenter—oportet quod omnia essentialia homini in Christo fuerint, et corpus et anima vegetabilis, sensibilis et rationalis, et ulterius forma totius resultans ex conjunctione animae et corporis, quae humanitas dicitur. Et quia proprietates naturales ex principiis essentialibus causantur, oportet quod in Christo1 fuerint omnes naturales proprietates speciem humanam consequentes.
Therefore, since Christ was of the same species as other men—otherwise he would not have been a true man, but would have been called a “man” equivocally, nor could he have suitably made satisfaction for men—all the things that are essential to man must have been present in Christ: a body, a vegetative, sensible, and rational soul, and ultimately the form of the whole that results from the joining of the body and soul, which is called humanity. And because natural properties are caused by essential principles, all the natural properties consequent on the human species must have been present in Christ.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
De aliis autem quae per accidens speciem humanam consequuntur, sive sint defectus sive perfectiones, infra suo loco dicetur.
However, as concerns other properties accidentally consequent on the human species, whether they be defects or perfections, they will be discussed later in their proper place.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.co
Ad primam ergo quaestionem sciendum quod circa hoc fuerunt duo errores.
To the first question, I answer that there were two errors about this matter.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Unus fuit Manichaeorum, qui dicebant quod Christus verum corpus non habuit, sed tantum phantasticum. Et ratio hujus positionis videtur fuisse, quia omnium visibilium auctorem posuerunt diabolum; et ideo nihil hujus secundum veritatem in Christo fuit, in quo princeps hujus mundi nihil habuit, Joan. 14:30.
One was that of the Manichees, who said that Christ did not have a true body, but only an apparitional one. And the reason for this position seems to have been that they held that the devil was the author of all visible things, and therefore nothing visible was in Christ in truth, over whom the prince of this world had no power.1
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Patet autem quod positio ista falsa est: et quantum ad radicem positionis; quia Deum Creatorem omnium visibilium et invisibilium et fides tenet et ratio demonstrat, cum a primo ente oporteat omnia1 esse entia, ut patet ex 2 Meta. Et etiam in se positio falsa est, quia veritatem humanitatis tollit, ut ex dictis patet. Esset enim invenire aliquam falsitatem vel simulationem in eo qui de se dicit, Joan. 14:6: ego sum via, veritas et vita.
Now, it is clear that this position is false, both with respect to the position’s root—because faith holds and reason demonstrates that God is the Creator of all things visible and invisible, since all beings must be from a first being, as is evident in the Metaphysics 21—and also the position is in itself false, because it destroys the truth of his humanity, as is evident from what has been said; for that would be to find some falsity or deceit in the one who says of himself, in John 14:6, I am the way, the truth, and the life.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Alius error fuit Marcionitarum, qui dicebant Christum corpus de Virgine non assumpsisse, sed de caelo apportasse. Quod forte ortum habuit ex opinione Platonicorum, qui dicebant animae corpus terrestre omnino fugiendum esse, ut beatitudinem consequatur. Non enim credebant posse fieri ut anima corpori terrestri unita beata fieret. Ponebant tamen animas corporibus caelestibus unitas, ut soli, lunae et stellis, beatas fore, ut Augustinus recitat in libro 10 de Civ. Dei; et ideo animam Christi, quae summe beata fuit, non terrestri, sed caelesti corpori unitam putaverunt.
The other error was that of the Marcionites, who said that Christ had not assumed a body from the Virgin, but that he had brought it from heaven. This perhaps arose from the opinion of Platonists, who said that an earthly body is to be in all ways fled, so that blessedness could be obtained. For they did not believe that it could be the case that a soul could become blessed while united to an earthly body. Nevertheless, they did assert that souls that are united to heavenly bodies, such that the sun, the stars, and the moon, are blessed, as Augustine notes in the City of God;1 therefore they thought that Christ’s soul, which was blessed in the highest degree, was united to a heavenly body, and not to an earthly body.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Sed haec etiam positio veritatem humanitatis tollit; quia quaelibet forma naturalis determinatam materiam requirit. Et ideo anima humana non ex qualibet materia quam perficiat1 hominem facit, sed inquantum est forma talis corporis, elementati scilicet et debita proportione complexionati.2 Unde si Christus corpus terrestre non habuit, verus homo non fuit. His autem idem defectus contingit qui et antiquis philosophis, qui, ut 1 De anima, dicitur, de anima dicentes, nihil de corpore dixerunt, opinantes quamlibet animam cuilibet corpori aptari:3 quod esse non potest, cum propriae formae respondeat propria materia, et unicuique agenti determinata4 instrumenta.
But this position also takes away the truth of his humanity. For every natural form requires a determinate matter; and therefore the human soul makes a man not by perfecting any matter whatsoever, but inasmuch as it is the form of a body of a certain kind, one made up of the elements and in a duly proportioned combination. Therefore, if Christ did not have an earthly body, he was not a true man. Moreover, the same error takes hold among these thinkers as occurred among the ancient philosophers, who in speaking about the soul said nothing about the body, opining that any given soul can be adapted to any given body, as is said in On the Soul 1.1 But this cannot be, since there is a proper matter corresponding to a proper form, and for each agent there are determinate instruments.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Et ideo fides Catholica, quae Christum verum hominem confitetur, eum habuisse corpus ex quatuor elementis compositum, sicut nos1 habemus, firmiter tenet.
And therefore the Catholic faith, which confesses that Christ is a true man, holds firmly that he had a body composed of the four elements, just as we do.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod concupiscentia carnis contra spiritum non causatur ex ipsa carnis natura, sed ex vitiosa corruptione ejus, quae ex peccato primi parentis provenit, sine qua Filius Dei veram naturam carnis assumpsit.
Reply Obj. 1: The lust of the flesh against the spirit is not caused from the very nature of flesh, but from its vicious corruption, which arose from the sin of our first parent, without which sin the Son of God would not have assumed the true nature of flesh.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod similitudo attenditur secundum formam. Corporis autem humani forma est anima rationalis, in qua imago Dei consistit. Et ideo in corpore humano non tantum est similitudo vestigii, sed etiam similitudo imaginis, inquantum animam habet. Non enim corpus humanum habet esse quoddam distinctum ab esse quod dat sibi anima, quasi ab alia forma per quam sit in eo similitudo vestigii tantum, sicut1 in corporibus inanimatis; quia sic anima esset ens in subjecto, secundum quod subjectum nominat ens subsistens in actu: quod ad rationem accidentis pertinet, ut in 2 De anima dicit Commentator.
Reply Obj. 2: Likeness is considered in reference to form. Now, the form of the human body is the rational soul, in which consists the image of God. And therefore there is not only the likeness that is a trace in the human body, but the likeness that is an image as well, inasmuch as it has the soul. For the body does not have some existence that is distinct from the existence that the soul gives it, as if it were another form through which there would be in it only the likeness of a trace, as is the case in inanimate bodies. For then the soul would be a being in a subject, insofar as “subject” names a being subsisting in act, which belongs to the notion of an accident, as the Commentator says in On the Soul 2.1
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod conjunctio animae ad Deum per fruitionem consistit in operatione intellectus et voluntatis, in qua corpus nullo modo communicat, quia exercetur talis operatio sine organo corporali ut probatur in 3 De anima. Et ideo per fruitionem nullo modo corpus Deo uniri potest. Sed conjunctio unionis est ad esse in persona una: corpus autem et anima in uno esse communicant, quia anima est quod quid erat esse hujusmodi corpori, ut in 2 De anima, dicitur. Et ideo per modum unionis in persona una corpus Deo conjungi potest.
Reply Obj. 3: The joining of the soul to God through fruition consists in the activity of the intellect and will, in which the body in no way shares, because such an activity is exercised without a bodily organ, as is proved in On the Soul 3,1 and therefore the body can in no way be united to God through enjoyment. But the joining of the union is to the existence in one divine person. Now, the body and the soul share in one existence, because the soul is the the what it was to be of a body of such a sort, as is said in On the Soul 2.2 Therefore the body is able to be joined to God through the mode of union in one person.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.ad3
Quartum et quintum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 4–5: We concede the fourth and fifth arguments.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.co
Ad secundam quaestionem sciendum est1 quod circa hoc etiam fuerunt duo errores. Unus fuit Arii et Eunomii, qui dicebant Filium Dei carnem sine anima assumpsisse; quia opinabantur divinitatem sine anima corpus ejus vivificare. Alius fuit error Apollinaris, qui dicebat in Christo corpus animatum fuisse, tamen2 anima carente sensu et intellectu. Uterque autem error et veritati humanitatis derogat, et dignitati corporis Christi.
To the second question, it should be said that there were two errors about this matter as well. One was that of Arius and Eunomius, who said that the Son of God assumed flesh without a soul, because they were of the opinion that the divinity gave life to his body without a soul. The other error was that of Appollinarius, who said that in Christ the body had already been animated with a soul, but one lacking sense and intellect. Each error derogates from the truth of his humanity and the dignity of Christ’s body.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Non enim potest esse ut materia in aliquo esse perficiatur, nisi per aliquid quod sit forma ejus. Unde cum Deus nullo modo forma corporis esse possit—quia oporteret eum esse partem et non immaterialissimum—sequeretur quod corpus Christi, si omnino careret anima, esset sicut corpus non vivum; et si careret anima sensibili et rationali, esset sicut corpus plantae: unde esset multo minus nobile quam corpus nostrum. Similiter etiam cum de ratione hominis sit rationalem animam habere, si ea Christus caruisset, verus homo non fuisset.
For no matter can be perfected in any existence unless it be through something that is its form. Whence, since God could in no way be the form of a body—because he would then have to be a part, and not immaterial to the highest degree—it follows that Christ’s body, if it lacked a soul in all ways, would be as a non-living body. And if it were to lack a sensitive and rational soul, it would be as the body of a plant; whence it would be much less noble than our body. Likewise also, since it is of the notion of a man that he have a rational soul, if Christ had lacked one, he would not have been a true man.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Hoc autem videtur eis contigisse ex hoc quod credebant animam corpori non uniri sicut formam, sed magis sicut indumentum, ut Plato dixit,1 secundum quod Gregorius Nissenus narrat. Per quem modum si Deus corpori uniretur, homo non diceretur; praecipue si ponatur, ut quidam dixerunt2 animam de substantia Dei esse. Quae omnia manifestam falsitatem continent.
Now, this appears to have seized them because they believed that the soul was not united to the body as a form, but rather as a kind of covering, as Plato says, according to what Gregory of Nyssa relates.1 If God were united to a body in this way, he would not be called a man, especially if it were asserted, as some have said, that the soul is of the substance of God—all of which contain manifest falsity.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Et ideo horum et aliorum praedictorum error excluditur in lib. Gennadii De ecclesiasticis dogmatibus, sic: natus est Dei Filius ex homine, non per hominem, idest viri coitum, ut Ebion dicit; sed carnem de Virgine trahens non de caelo afferens, sicut Marcion affirmat; neque in phantasia, sine carne, ut Valentinus dicebat; sed verum corpus, non tantum ex carne, ut Martianus dicit; sed verus Deus1 ex dietate et verus homo ex carne; unus Dei Filius2 in Deitate Verbum Patris et Deus, in homine anima et caro non sine sensu et ratione, ut Apollinaris posuit; neque caro absque3 anima, ut Eunomius dixit; neque sic natus de Virgine ut antequam de Virgine nasceretur, Deus non fuerit, sicut Antemon et Marcellus dixerunt.
Therefore, the error of these and the others already mentioned is excluded in the book of Gennadius, Of Church Doctrine, chapter 2: the Son of God was born of man, but not through man—that is, through a man’s intercourse, as Ebion says; but drawing flesh from the Virgin, not conveying it from heaven, as Marcion affirms; nor in an apparition—that is, without flesh, as Valentius said; but a true body, not only flesh from flesh, as Martianus says; but true God and true man, in Godhead, the Word of the Father and God, in man, soul and flesh; not without sense and reason, as Appolinarius asserted; nor in flesh without a soul, as Eunomius said; nor was he born of the Virgin in such a way that before he was born of the Virgin he was not God, as Antemon and Marcellus said.1
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo circa hoc objectum dicendum quod cum dicitur Verbum caro factum est, sumitur ibi1 pars pro toto, scilicet caro pro toto2 homine; sicut anima ponitur aliquando pro toto homine. Gen. 46:27: omnes animae quae ingressae sunt in Aegyptum, fuere septuaginta. Ideo autem carnem, quae inferior pars est, dicere voluit, ut ostenderet per locum a minori nihil in hominis natura esse quod Filius Dei non assumpserit.
Reply Obj. 1: When it is said, the Word was made flesh, the part is being taken for the whole, that is, flesh is being taken for the whole man, just as the soul is sometimes presented for the whole man, as in Genesis 46:27, all the persons of the house of Jacob, that came into Egypt, were seventy.1 Therefore he wished to say “flesh,” which is the inferior part, in order to show, by taking something from the lesser parts of man, that there was nothing in the nature of man that the Son of God did not assume.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod ad hoc quod corpus vivificetur, requiritur quod sibi conjungatur principium vitae per modum formae, ut ex eis efficiatur una natura communis. Divinitas autem forma corporis esse non potest. Non enim ex Divinitate et corpore una natura communis resultat. Et ideo ad hoc ut corpus Christi vivum esse possit, requiritur anima quae sit forma ejus.
Reply Obj. 2: For the body to be vivified, it is required that the principle of life be joined to it through the mode of form, so that from these one common nature can be produced. However, the divinity cannot be the form of a body; for one common nature does not result from the Godhead and the body. And therefore, that the body of Christ might be one, a soul is required, which is its form.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod sicut in 2 De anima, dicitur, illud quo aliquid operatur primo, est forma rei.1 Unde cum intellectus divinus non possit esse forma in humanitate Christi, oportet quod illud quo homo sentit et intelligit, sit anima sensitiva et intellectiva.
Reply Obj. 3: As is said in On the Soul 2,1 that by which something first acts is its form; whence, since the divine intellect cannot be the form in Christ’s humanity, that by which the man senses and understands must be an sensitive and intellectual soul.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.ad6
Alia tria1 concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 4–6: We concede the other three arguments.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem sciendum est quod quidam posuerunt Deum assumpsisse animam et corpus, non ita quod ex eorum conjunctione aliqua humanitas resultaret. Et haec opinio similiter veritatem humanitatis tollit et dignitatem corporis Christi. Non enim Christus verus homo esse potuit, nec corpus ejus vere vivum, nisi anima corpori unita fuisset ut forma ejus, ita quod ex eis unum quid efficeretur. Sed de hac opinione infra dicetur, 3 d. Unde dicendum quod sicut in Christo verum corpus et vera anima fuit; ita et vera humanitas, id est natura humana, ex conjunctione utriusque resultans.
To the third question, it should be said that some have asserted that God assumed a soul and a body, but not in such a way that any humanity resulted from their conjunction. And this opinion similarly takes away the truth of Christ’s humanity and the dignity of Christ’s body. For Christ could not have been a true man, nor could his body be truly alive, unless the soul had been united to the body as its form, in such a way that something one was produced from them. But we will speak about this opinion below.1 Whence it must be said that just as there was a true body and a true soul in Christ, so too there was a true humanity, that is, a true human nature, resulting from their being joined together.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Ad primum circa hoc objectum dicendum quod Damascenus intendit dicere, quod non est unio facta in una natura, ut Eutychiani posuerunt. Et ideo vult quod ex conjunctione divinitatis ad humanitatem non resultet aliqua natura communis tertia; quia illa neque esset divinitas neque humanitas, sicut humanitas neque est anima neque corpus; unde Christus neque esset Deus neque homo, sed tantum Christus. Non autem intendit quod ex conjunctione animae ad corpus non resultet forma totius, per quam in specie cum aliis hominibus communicet.
Reply Obj. 1: It must be said, in respect to this objection, that Damascene intended to say that the union was not made in one nature, as the Eutychians asserted; and therefore he wished to say that some third common nature would not result from the joining of the divinity to the humanity, for then there would be neither divinity nor humanity, just as the humanity is neither the soul nor the body. Whence Christ would be neither God nor man, but only Christ. However, he did not intend to say that the form of the whole would not result from the joining of the soul and body, through which Christ would be in the common species with other men.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod verbum Boetii veritatem habet in quolibet individuo quod subsistit in una1 natura tantum; quia species comprehendit omnia essentialia principia subsistentis individui in natura speciei. Et sic etiam humanitas comprehendit omnia essentialia Christi, secundum quod in humanitate subsistit. Sed illa persona hoc singulariter habet ut in duabus naturis subsistat. Et ideo species humana non colligit omnia quae illi personae essentialiter conveniunt.
Reply Obj. 2: The words of Boethius hold true in each individual that subsists in only one nature. Fore the species comprises all the essential principles of the individual subsisting in the nature of the species; and in this way humanity comprises all the essentials of Christ insofar as he subsists in humanity. But the person of Christ has this singular quality, that he subsists in two natures; and therefore, the human species does not gather up all things that essentially belong to that person.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod cum dicitur, nomine humanitatis corpus et animam intelligi, intelligendum est materialiter, sicut nomine totius intelliguntur partes;1 non quod totum proprie loquendo sint suae partes, sed aliquid ex partibus constitutum.
Reply Obj. 3: When one says that body and soul are to be understood in the name “humanity,” this must be understood materially, as the parts are understood in the name of the whole—and not that the whole is its parts, properly speaking, but rather is something constituted from its parts.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3.ad9
Alia duo concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 4–5: We concede the other two arguments.
Sent.III.D2.Q1.A3
Q. 2The order of the assumption of human nature
The order of the assumption of human nature
Sent.III.D2.Q2
Deinde quaeritur de ordine assumptionis. Et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Next, the order of assumption is considered; and about this there are three things to consider:
Sent.III.D2.Q2
Primo, utrum unam partem humanae naturae assumpserit mediante alia.
first, whether he assumed one part of human nature by the mediation of another part;
Sent.III.D2.Q2
Secundo, utrum humanam naturam assumpserit mediante aliquo alio.
second, whether he assumed the human nature by the mediation of anything else;
Sent.III.D2.Q2
Tertio, utrum omnes partes humanae naturae simul tempore assumpserit.
third, whether he assumed all the parts of human nature at the same time.
Sent.III.D2.Q2
A. 1Whether he assumed flesh by the mediation of the soulUtrum assumpserit carnem mediante anima
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod carnem non assumpserit mediante anima.
To the first we proceed thus.1 It appears that he did not assume flesh by the mediation of the soul.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg1
Remoto enim medio quo aliqua conjunguntur, extrema separantur, sicut patet in tabulis quae per clavum conjunguntur. Sed in morte Christi separata est anima a carne; nec tamen separata est Divinitas a carne. Ergo anima non est medium quo Divinitas1 unitur carni.
Obj. 1: For if one removes the middle in virtue of which things are joined together, the extremes are separated, as is clear with planks that are nailed together. But in Christ’s death the soul is separated from the flesh, yet neither is the Godhead thereby separated from the flesh. Therefore the soul is not the middle by which the Godhead is united to the flesh.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, unum extremorum quae conjunguntur per medium, magis conjungitur medio quam alteri extremo. Sed caro non magis conjungitur animae quam Divinitati. Est enim caro ab anima in morte separata, non tamen a Divinitate. Ergo divinitas non est unita carni mediante anima.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, one of two extremes that are joined together through a middle is more joined to the middle than to the other extreme. But flesh is not more joined ot the soul than to the Godhead, for the flesh is separated from the soul at death, yet not from the Godhead. Therefore the divinity is not united to the flesh by the mediation of the soul.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, Deus in qualibet creatura est immediate per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam. Similiter etiam animae sanctae conjungitur per gratiam immediate. Cum ergo major sit conjunctio unionis quam aliqua praedictarum, videtur quod quidquid assumitur ad unitatem personae, immediate Divinitati conjungatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, God is immediately joined to every created thing through his essence, presence, and power, and likewise, also he is joined to the holy soul immediately through grace. Therefore since the joining of the union is greater than the others mentioned, it appears that whatever is assumed to the unity of the person is immediately joined to the Godhead.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg4
Sed contra, Augustinus ad Volusianum dicit: Filius Dei assumpsit animam rationalem, et per eam sibi corpus aptavit. Et ita videtur quod mediante anima Filius Dei carnem assumpserit.
On the contrary, Augustine says to Volusianus, the Son of God assumed the rational soul, and adapted the body to himself through it.1 So it appears that the Son of God assumed the flesh by the mediation of the soul.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, multum distantia non conjunguntur nisi per medium, quod minus distat ab extremis quam extrema ab1 invicem. Sed corpus plus distat a Divinitate quam anima. Ergo corpus unitur Divinitati mediante anima.
Furthermore, things that are exceedingly distant are joined only if through an intermediate that is less distant from the extremes than the extremes are from each other. But the body is more distant from the Godhead than the soul is. Therefore the body is united to the Godhead by the mediation of the soul.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non assumpserit animam mediante spiritu. Impossibile est enim ut per idem medium uniatur aliquid superiori et inferiori; quia illud quo unitur inferiori, est infra ipsum; illud quo unitur superiori, est supra ipsum. Sed anima mediante spiritu unitur corpori, quod est infra ipsum, ut quidam dicunt. Ergo non unitur Deo, qui est supra eam, mediante spiritu.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he did not assume the soul by the mediation of spirit.1 For it is impossible that something is united to a superior and an inferior through the same medium, for that by which it is united to the inferior is beneath it, and that by which it is united to the superior is above it. But the soul is united to the body by the mediation of spirit, which is beneath it, as some say. Therefore it is not united to God, who is above it, by the mediation of spirit.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg6
Praeterea, medium oportet differre ab extremis. Sed mens quae "spiritus" dicitur ab Augustino, non est extra essentiam animae, immo est id quod in anima nostra sublimius est, in qua imago Dei invenitur, ut idem Augustinus dicit. Ergo non assumpsit animam mediante spiritu.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the middle must differ from its extremes. But the mind, which Augustine calls a “spirit,”1 is not outside the essence of the soul—indeed, it is what is most sublime in our soul, and that in which God’s image is found, as the same Augustine says.2 Therefore he did not assume the soul by the mediation of the spirit.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg7
Praeterea, spiritus humanus in hoc differt ab angelico quod est animae unitus et carni: quod angelo non convenit. Sed spiritus angelicus non est assumptibilis, ut supra dictum est. Ergo quod spiritus humanus sit assumptibilis, est ex ratione animae, vel ex ratione carnis. Ergo magis assumpsit spiritum mediante carne vel anima, quam e converso.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the human spirit differs from the angelic spirit in that the former is united to the soul and flesh, which is not so for an angel. But the angelic spirit is not assumable, as was said above.1 Therefore the fact that the human spirit is assumable is due to the notion of soul or to the notion of flesh. Therefore he more assumed the spirit by the mediation of flesh or soul, rather than the converse.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg8
Sed contra, ea quae sunt distantia, per aliquid utrique proximum conjunguntur. Sed spiritus proximus est Deo per similitudinem imaginis, quia et ipse Deus spiritus est, ut dicitur Joan. 4:24; similiter etiam cum anima convenit in hoc quod pars quaedam animae est. Ergo Deus animam mediante spiritu assumpsit.
On the contrary, things that are distant are joined together through something near to each of them. But spirit is near to God through the likeness of image, since God himself is also a spirit, as is said in John 4:24. Likewise also, it belongs with the soul insofar as it is a certain part of the soul. Therefore God assumed the soul by the mediation of spirit.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, sicut anima corpore, ita aliis partibus animae spiritus superior est. Sed Deus assumpsit corpus mediante anima. Ergo eadem ratione assumpsit animam mediante spiritu.
Furthermore, just as the soul is superior to the body, so too the spirit is superior to the other parts of the soul. But God assumed the body by the mediation of the soul. Therefore for the same reason he assumed the soul by the mediation of the spirit.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod non assumpserit totum mediantibus partibus. Illud enim quod convenit toti ratione partium, non solum convenit toti, sed etiam partibus. Sed Divinitas1 non praedicatur de partibus humanae naturae: non enim dicimus quod anima sit Deus, vel quod corpus sit Deus; praedicatur autem de toto cum dicimus Deum hominem esse. Ergo cum per assumptionem humanae naturae praedicetur Deus de homine et e converso, videtur quod partes non assumpserit nisi mediante toto.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he did not assume the whole by the mediation of its parts.1 For what belongs to the whole by reason of its parts belongs not only to the whole but also to the parts. But the Godhead is predicated of the parts of human nature (for we do not say that the soul is God, or that the body is God), but it is predicated of the whole, as when we say that God is a man. Therefore, since through the assumption of the human nature, God is predicated of a man, and conversely, it appears that he assumed the parts only by the mediation of the whole.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg10
Praeterea, alia est singularitas uniuscujusque partis hominis, et singularitas divinae personae vel incommunicabilitas, quia partes sunt plures, sed persona assumens una est. Est autem eadem1 singularitas personae assumentis et totius hominis, quia eadem est hypostasis utriusque, ut dicit Damascenus. Ergo videtur quod partes non assumpserit nisi mediante toto.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the singularity of each part of the man is other than the singularity or incommunicability of the divine person, because the parts are many but the assuming person is one. Now, the singularity of the assuming person is the same as that of the whole man, since the hypostasis of both is the same, as Damascene says.1 Therefore it appears that he assumed the parts only by the mediation of the whole.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg11
Praeterea, creaturae cui est unita divinitas debetur honor latriae, ut infra dicetur, 9 d. Sed aliquibus partibus corporis Christi, si essent separatae, non deberetur honor latriae. Ergo partibus separatis a toto non est unita divinitas. Ergo non est unita partibus nisi mediante toto.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the honor of latria is owed to the created thing to which divinity has been united, as will be explained below.1 But the honor of latria would not be owed to certain parts of Christ’s body, if they were separated. Therefore the divinity is not united to parts separated from the whole. Therefore he is united to the parts only by the mediation of the whole.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg12
Sed contra, in morte Christi divinitas partibus hominis, scilicet animae et corpori, unita mansit. Sed tunc ex partibus, cum conjunctae non essent, totum non constabat. Ergo non assumpsit partes mediante toto.
On the contrary (4), in Christ’s death the divinity remains united to the parts of the man, that is, to the body and the soul. But at this time the whole was not composed of the parts, since they were not joined together. Therefore he did not assume the parts by the mediation of the whole.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, quidquid convenit parti et toti, per prius parti quam toti convenit. Sed dicimus humanam naturam assumptam esse et similiter partes ejus, scilicet animam et carnem. Ergo per prius assumpsit partes quam totum; et ita non partes mediante toto assumpsit.
Furthermore (5), whatever belongs to the part and the whole belongs to the part prior to belonging to the whole. But we say that the human nature was assumed, as was its parts, namely the soul and the flesh. Therefore he assumed the parts prior to the whole, and thus he did not assume the parts by mediation of the whole.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.arg13
Respondeo dicendum quod est duplex medium, scilicet congruentiae et necessitatis.
I answer that, there are two sorts of media, a medium of suitability and a medium of necessity.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.co
Medium congruentiae est quod facit ad decentem conjunctionem extremorum, quae tamen nihilominus sine illo esse posset; sicut pulchritudo facit ad decentem conjunctionem matrimonii, qua tamen amissa, matrimonium non solvitur.
A medium of suitability is what makes for a becoming joining together of extremes, which nonetheless could be made without this. For example, beauty makes for the becoming joining together of marriage, yet without this the marriage is not thereby destroyed.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1
Medium autem necessitatis est sine quo conjunctio extremorum esse non potest; sicut lumen conjungitur aeri mediante diaphano.1 Hoc tamen contingit dupliciter, quia, vel est causa conjunctionis, vel est ad conjunctionem consequens. Conjunctionis causa est medium; sicut aqua2 et aer in visu, quia per aerem redditur species visibilis ipsi visui. Consequens autem conjunctionem est quod ex dispositione conjunctorum causatur; sicut aqua vel aer est medium in tactu, propter hoc extremitates corporum se tangentium, oportet humectas esse, et ita humiditatem aliquam intermediam esse. Medium autem quod est causa conjunctionis, est duplex: quia vel conjungit effective, sicut homo reconcilians inimicos, dicitur medius inter eos; vel conjungit formaliter, sicut amor conjungit amicos, ut medium quoddam inter eos. Sed utrumque horum adhuc dupliciter contingit: quia medium necessitatis, vel est causa conjunctionis in actu, ut patet in vinculo quo aliqua colligantur, vel est causa conjungibilitatis, sicut siccitas in lignis causat conjungibilitatem ad ignem.
However, a medium of necessity is one without which the joining together of the extremes cannot occur, such as light being joined to the air by the mediation of transparency. Yet this happens in two ways, for either it is the cause of the joining together, or it is consequent on the joining together. The cause of the conjoining is a medium the way water and air are in vision, since the visible species is borne through the air to vision itself. But a medium consequent on the conjoining is what is caused by the disposition of the things joined together, the way air or water is a medium in touch; on account of this the extremities of bodies touching each other must be moist, and thus a certain moisture must be intermediate. Now, a medium that is the cause of the joining together is of two sorts: for either it joins them together by effecting it, the way a man who reconciles enemies is called a “medium” between them, or it joins them together as a form, the way that love joins friends together, as a certain “medium” between them. But each of these happens in two ways, since a necessary medium is either the cause of an actual joining together, as is clear in cords by which certain things are bound together, or it is cause of their joinability, as dryness in wood is the cause of its joinability with a fire.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.co
His ergo1 visis, ad primam quaestionem dicendum est2 quod anima est quodammodo medium quo corpus divinitati unitur. Sed sciendum quod, si anima comparetur ad unionem in actu, est medium congruentiae tantum. Non enim decet ut divinitas corpori uniatur, nisi habeat animam:—tum quia anima3 est Deo propinquior,—tum quia pluribus modis est Deo unibilis quam corpus, quia etiam per gratiam et gloriam;—tum etiam quia corpori unitur propter reparationem animae. Si vero comparetur ad unibilitatem, sic est medium necessitatis, sicut causans formaliter unibilitatem in corpore. Non enim corpus est unibile servato ordine ad finem unionis, secundum quod creatura rationalis assumptibilis prae aliis dicta est, nisi per hoc quod particeps est imaginis Dei mediante anima; unde corpora inanimata unibilia non sunt.
To the first question, therefore, having seen these things, it should be said that the soul is in a certain way the medium by which the body is united to the divinity. But it should be notes that if the soul is compared to actual union, it is only a congruent medium. For it is not becoming that the divinity be united to the body unless it has a soul, because it is closer to God; because it is in more ways unitable to God than is the body, since it is even unitable to him through grace and glory; and because it is united to the body for the sake of the soul’s restoration. But if it the soul is compared to unitability, in this way it is a necessary medium, as formally causing the unitability in the body, for the body, while maintaining its order to the end of the union—insofar as the rational creature was said to be more assumable than the other creatures—cannot be united [to God] except through its partaking in God’s image by the mediation of the soul. Whence inanimate bodies are cannot be united [to God].
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod si tollatur medium quod est causa conjunctionis in actu, necesse est unita dissolvi. Sicut subtracto amore, hominum corda ulterius unum non erunt. Semper enim ablata causa, aufertur effectus; subtracto tamen medio congruentiae quod ad decentiam unionis faciebat, non est necessarium unita dissolvi. Similiter etiam1 non est necessarium ut si tollatur medium, quod est causa conjungibilitatis quod2 unio dissolvatur. Potest enim esse ut causet conjungibilitatem etiam postquam abscesserit, dummodo remaneat ordo et possibilitas ad ipsum, quia forte conjunctio actualis medii non est causa conjungibilitatis ad extremum, sed potius conjungibilitas medii. Sicut actualis consideratio principiorum est medium quo habitus conclusionum acquiritur; non tamen transeunte actuali consideratione principiorum, transit habitus conclusionis, eo quod adhuc manet habilitas ad considerandum principia. Unde cum anima sit medium congruentiae, et causans unibilitatem in corpore, non oportet quod abscedente anima conjunctio divinitatis ad carnem dirimatur; quia adhuc remanet in corpore habilitas et ordo ad animam, ratione cujus remanet in carne convenientia unionis, et unibilitas ad divinitatem.
Reply Obj. 1: If the medium that is the cause of the actual joining together is taken away, it is necessary that the things united be dissolved, just as when love is removed, the hearts of men will no longer be one; for when the cause is removed the effect is always removed. Yet the removal of a medium of fittingness, which made for the suitability of the union, does not necessitate that the things united are dissolved. Likewise, moreover, it is not necessary that, if a medium that causes their ability to be joined together be taken away, then the union is dissolved. For it can be that it would cause the ability to be joined together even after it went away, as long as there remained an ordering to it and the possibility of it; for sometimes it happens that a medium’s actual joining together does not cause the extremes’ ability to be joined together, but rather the medium’s ability to join them. For example, the actual contemplation of principles is the medium by which one acquires possession of the conclusion, yet when one ceases actually to consider the principles one does not lose the habit of the conclusion, because there still remains an aptitude for contemplating the principles. Whence since the soul is a medium of fittingness and the cause of unitability within the body, the soul's departure does not necessitate that the conjunction of the divinity with the flesh be interrupted. For there still remains within the body the aptitude for and ordering to the soul, by reason of which there remains in the flesh the union’s suitability, and the ability to be united to the divinity.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod aliqua duo possunt esse magis conjuncta quam alia, dupliciter. Vel quia pluribus modis conjunguntur. Et sic anima magis unitur carni quam Divinitas,1 quia anima est etiam2 forma ejus; et hoc modo est medium formaliter unibilitatem in ipso causans. Vel quia fortiori vinculo conjunguntur. Et sic Divinitas3 magis unitur carni quam anima, quae unitur ei naturali unione, propter quod separabilis est. Divinitas autem unitur carni per gratiam increatam, quae immutabilis est. Et ideo illa unio nunquam separatur.
Reply Obj. 2: In two ways can some pairs be joined together better than others. Either because they are joined together in more ways—and in this way the soul is more united to the flesh than is the Godhead, since the soul is its form; and in this way it is the medium formally causing the unitability in it. Or because they are joined together by a stronger bond—and in this way the Godhead is more united to the flesh than is the soul, which is united to it by a natural union, on account of which it is separable, whereas the divinity is united to the flesh through an uncreated grace that is unchangeable, and therefore that union can never be separated.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod creatura ex seipsa receptibilis est divini influxus in ipsam. Et ideo non indiget medio quod faciat eam possibilem ad hoc quod Deus in ea sit per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam. Neque etiam indiget medio congruentiae, quia decentissimum est ut creatura a Creatore non deseratur. Similiter etiam anima secundum naturam suam1 capax est Dei. Corpus autem non est assumptibile per naturam corporis, sed inquantum est perfectum anima rationali. Et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 3: A created thing, from its very self, is able to receive the influence of the divine into itself, and therefore it does need a medium that would make it capable of God being in it by his essence, presence, and power. It does not even need a congruent medium, since it is most becoming that a created thing not be abandoned by its Creator. Likewise also, the soul, according to its own nature, is capable of God, whereas the body is not assumable through its nature as body, but insofar as it is perfected by the rational soul. And therefore this is not alike.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem sciendum est1 quod, secundum Augustinum, "spiritus" multipliciter dicitur. Uno modo, ipsum corpus subtile, ut aer. Alio modo, corpus animae omnino subjectum, sicut corpora sanctorum in resurrectione, 1 Cor. 15. Tertio modo, quaelibet anima brutorum, Eccl. 3:21: quis novit . . . si spiritus jumentorum descendat deorsum? Quarto, virtus imaginaria, 1 Cor. 14:15: psallam spiritu, psallam mente. Quinto, ipsa mens hominis vel angeli, Ephes. 4:23: renovamini spiritu mentis vestrae. Sexto, ipsa divina substantia, Joan. 4:24: spiritus est Deus. Nunc autem loquimur de spiritu secundum quod pro mente ponitur. Unde dicendum quod spiritu mediante divinitas2 animam assumpsit, sicut anima mediante,3 corpus. Sicut enim corpus non est assumptibile nisi per hoc quod habet animam; ita anima non est assumptibilis nisi per hoc quod mens in ea est, per quam imaginem Dei habet.
To the second question, it should be said that, according to Augustine,1 “spirit” is said in many ways. In one way, it is a subtle body, like air. In another way, a body wholly subject to the soul, as the bodies of the saints in the resurrection (1 Corinthians 15:44–49). In a third way, any soul of the beasts: who knows whether . . . the spirit of the beast goes down to the earth? (Eccl 3:21). In a fourth, the imaginary power: I will sing with the spirit and I will sing with the mind also (1 Cor 14:15). In a fifth, the very mind of a man or angel: be renewed in the spirit of your minds (Eph 4:23). Sixth, the divine substance itself: God is spirit (John 4:24). Now, however, we are speaking of spirit insofar as one means the mind. Whence it should be said that the divinity assumed the soul by the mediation of the spirit, just as it assumed the body by the mediation of the soul. For just as the body cannot be assumed except through its having a soul, so the soul cannot be assumed except through there being a mind in it, through which it has the image of God.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo1 circa hoc objectum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit ex aequivocatione spiritus, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 1: That argument is based on an equivocal use of “spirit,” as is clear from the things said.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis spiritus id est mens, non1 differat ab anima per essentiam—nisi mens2 dicatur potentia animae, quae quodammodo ab anima per essentiam differt, sicut proprietas a subjecto—tamen anima non ex hoc quod est anima, assumptibilis est modo praedicto, sed ex hoc quod mentem habet. Et ideo mens est medium in anima assumptibilitatem causans.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the spirit, that is, the mind, does not differ from the soul by its essence—unless “mind” is being used for the power of the soul, which in a certain way differs from the soul by its essence, as a property differs from its subject—still, the soul, because it is a soul, is assumable in the stated way, but because it has a mind. And therefore the mind is the medium causing the assumability in the soul.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis forma materialis non possit esse sine materia, tamen materia non dat esse formae, sed e converso; ita etiam quamvis spiritus carni non unitus assumptibilis non sit, magis tamen spiritus causat assumptibilitatem in corpore quam e converso.
Reply Obj. 3: Although a material form cannot be without matter, nevertheless matter does not give existence to form, but rather the converse. And so too, although a spirit not united to flesh is not assumable, yet the spirit more causes the assumability in the body, rather than the converse.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.ad6
Alia duo concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra: We concede the other two arguments.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod partes originaliter sunt priores toto, quasi constituentes ipsum. Totum autem completive est prius partibus, quia ratio naturae completae invenitur primo1 in ipso toto, et ad partes ejus pervenit mediante toto, inquantum ejus partes sunt; unde etiam sunt in genere per reductionem. Et ideo dicendum est quod quodammodo mediantibus partibus assumpsit totum, inquantum scilicet partes originaliter humanam naturam constituebant, cui per se assumptio debebatur; quodammodo autem partes mediante toto, inquantum ratio humanae naturae, quae per se assumptibilis est, per prius invenitur in toto, et per hoc in partibus.
To the third question, it should be said that parts are prior in origin to the whole, as what constitute it. However, in completion the whole is prior to the parts, because the notion of the complete nature is found in the whole itself first, and it reaches its parts by the mediation of the whole,1 insofar as they are its parts. This is also why they are in a genus through a reduction. And therefore it should be said that in a certain way he assumed the whole by the mediation of the parts—namely, insofar as the parts constituted the human nature as its origin, to which nature the assumption was owed through itself. However, in a certain way he assumed the parts by the mediation of the whole, insofar as the notion of a human nature, which is assumable through itself, is found in the whole first, and through this, in the parts.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis de partibus humanae naturae Deus non praedicetur, tamen partes illae causant1 assumptibilitatem in toto. Sicut etiam2 homo dicitur esse3 animal, non autem corpus vel anima dicitur animal, quamvis ex corpore et anima causetur in homine ut4 animal sit.
Reply Obj. 1: Although “God” is not predicated of the parts of the human nature, still those parts cause the assumability in the whole as its origin, just as a man is called an “animal,” but the body or the soul is not called an “animal,” even though being an animal is caused in a man by the soul and body.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod est duplex singularitas scilicet singularitas naturae, ut haec humanitas; et singularitas subsistentis in natura, ut hic homo. Non est autem facta unio in singularitate naturae, quia naturae inalterabiliter unitae sunt; sed est facta unio in singularitate1 subsistentis in natura, quia idem Christus in utraque natura subsistit. Singularitas autem partium inquantum partes sunt, ad naturam pertinet. Et ideo non est eadem singularitas partium hominis et Dei; sed est eadem persona2 hominis et Dei; nec tamen sequitur quod partes non causent assumptibilitatem in toto.
Reply Obj. 2: Singularity is of two sorts, the singularity of a nature, such as this humanity, and the singularity of a thing subsisting in the nature, such as this man. Now, the union was not made in the singularity of a nature, since the natures were united without alterability. But the union was made in the singularity of a person subsisting in a nature, since the same Christ subsists in each nature. However, the singularity of the parts, insofar as they are parts, pertains to the nature, and therefore there is not the same singularity of the parts of the man and of God, but there is the same person of the man and God. Nevertheless, it does not follow that the parts do not cause the assumability of the whole.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod in omnibus partibus quae sunt de veritate humanae naturae, etiam separatis, manet ordo ad totam naturam. Et ideo remanet in eis assumptibilitas, et per consequens unio, sicut in corpore Christi remansit anima separata; unde et eis latria deberetur. Si autem separarentur aliquae partes quae non essent de veritate humanae naturae, non remaneret in eis ordo ad naturam humanam, cui principaliter assumptio debetur. Et ideo non remaneret unio, nec debitum latriae.
Reply Obj. 3: In all parts that belong to the truth of his human nature, even when separated, there remains an order to the whole nature. And therefore the assumability remains in them, and consequently the union, just as it remained in Christ’s body when the soul was separated. This is why they would also be owed latria. However, if some parts that do not belong to the truth of his human nature were separated, there would not remain in them the order to the human nature, to which the assumption is principally owed. And therefore the union would not remain in them, nor would latria be owed to them.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.ad9
Ad quartum dicendum quod sicut corpus remanet unitum post animam, quamvis mediante anima uniatur, propter hoc quod remanet in corpore ordo ad animam; ita etiam remanet ordo in partibus ad totum. Et propter hoc, dissoluto toto, adhuc remanent partes unitae.
Reply Sed Contra 4: Just as the body remains united [to the Word] after the soul [was separated], even though it was united to it by the mediation of the soul, and this is because the order to the soul remains in the body, so too the order in the parts to the whole remains. And this is why when the whole was dissolved the parts still remained united.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.ad10
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis partes sint priores toto et causent totum, tamen aliquid est quod non convenit partibus nisi in ordine ad totum, sicut quod ordinentur in praedicamento. Unde ratio ex falsis procedit.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Although the parts are prior to the whole and cause the whole, still there is something that does not belong to the parts except in their order to the whole; this is just as the fact that they are ordered in the category. Whence the argument proceeds from something false.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A1.ad11
A. 2Whether he assumed a human nature by the mediation of graceUtrum natura humana assumpta sit mediante gratia
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod natura humana assumpta sit mediante gratia.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that human nature was assumed by the mediation of grace.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Augustinus, in rebus per tempus exortis summa gratia est quod Deus in unitate personae homini nullis meritis praecedentibus copulatur. Sed in his quae fiunt per gratiam, gratia medium cadit. Ergo natura humana unitur divinitati mediante gratia.
Obj. 1: For as Augustine says,1 in things that arise in time, the highest grace is that God be joined to man in the unity of person without any preceding merits. But in things that happen by grace, grace is the medium. Therefore human nature is united to the divinity by the mediation of grace.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, major est unio in persona quam unio animae beatae ad Deum per fruitionem. Sed anima non potest uniri Deo per fruitionis modum nisi mediante gratia. Ergo nec natura humana potest assumi in unitatem divinae personae nisi mediante gratia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the unity in the person is greater than the unity of the blessed soul with God that happens in fruition. But the soul cannot be united to God by way of fruition except by the mediation of grace. Therefore neither can the human nature be assumed into the unity of the divine person except by the mediation of grace.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, in id1 quod naturae facultatem excedit, natura pervenire non potest nisi mediante gratia. Sed assumi in unitatem divinae personae est maxime excedens facultatem naturae. Ergo in hoc natura non potest pervenire, nisi per gratiam elevetur. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a nature cannot attain what exceeds the nature’s faculty except by the mediation of a grace. But to be assumed into the unity of the divine person most of all exceeds a nature’s faculty. Therefore a nature cannot attain this unless it be elevated by a grace, and so the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.arg4
Sed contra, corpus humanum non est susceptibile gratiae, et tamen assumptum est sicut et anima. Ergo assumptio humanae naturae non est facta mediante gratia.
On the contrary, the human body is unable to receive grace, and yet it was assumed just as was also the soul. Therefore the assumption of the human nature was not accomplished by the mediation of grace.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, in his quae miraculose fiunt, non requiritur aliquod medium disponens. Sed assumptio humanae naturae miraculose facta est. Ergo non oportuit quod esset ibi gratia aliqua, quasi disponens humanam naturam in unionem.1
Furthermore, in things that occur miraculously, no disposing medium is required. But the assumption of the human nature was accomplished miraculously. Therefore it was not necessary that there be any grace there as disposing the human nature for the union.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod Filius Dei assumpsit carnem mediante Spiritu Sancto. Verbum enim creatum non unitur voci, nisi mediante spiritu. Sed sicut verbum mentis humanae unitur voci, ita Verbum divinum unitur carni, ut dicit Augustinus. Ergo illa unio facta est mediante Spiritu Sancto.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that the Son of God assumed [human nature] by the mediation of the Holy Spirit. For a created word is united to a vocal sound by the mediation of breath. But just as a word of the human mind is united to a vocal sound, so it the divine Word united to flesh, as Augustine says.1 Therefore that union was made by the mediation of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.arg6
Praeterea, in omni conjunctione quae fit per gratuitam voluntatem, amor medium cadit. Sed unio Filii Dei ad humanam naturam est hujusmodi. Ergo in ea Spiritus Sanctus, qui est amor, medium est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in every joining together that arises through a gratuitous will, love falls between them. But the Son of God’s union to human nature was of this sort. Therefore the Holy Spirit, who is love, is the medium in it.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum et Hilarium, inter tres personas, Spiritus Sanctus est nobis propinquior. Sed illud1 quod alicui magis propinquat, est medium quo magis distanti unitur. Ergo Spiritus Sanctus est medium quo humana natura unitur divinae.2
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Augustine and Hilary,1 among the three divine persons, the Holy Spirit is the closest to us. But what is closer to something is the middle by which that thing is united to the more distant thing. Therefore the Holy Spirit is the medium by which human nature is united to the divine.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.arg8
Sed contra, medium magis unitur utrique extremorum quam extrema ad invicem. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non unitur humanitati in persona. Ergo non est medium unionis.
On the contrary, the middle is more united to each extreme than are the extremes to each other. But the Holy Spirit is not united to humanity in his person. Therefore he is not the medium of the union.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.sc
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod nec unio cadat medium inter naturam humanam et divinam. Nullum enim accidens cadit medium in aliqua unione substantiali. Sed unio, cum sit relatio, quoddam accidens est. Ergo cum unio divinitatis ad humanitatem non sit accidentalis, sed in substantia quae hypostasis dicitur, videtur quod in illa unione medium cadere non possit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that no union falls between the human and divine natures. For no accident falls between in any substantial union. But the union, since it is a relation, is a certain accident. Therefore since the union of the divinity with the humanity is not accidental, but is in the substance that is called the “hypostasis,” it appears that no middle can be present in the union.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.arg9
Praeterea, si unio illa res aliqua est, aut est aeterna, aut temporalis. Si aeterna, cum compositionem non sit intelligere sine compositis,1 ut dicit Philosophus, lib. 6 Top., oporteret quod homo ab aeterno Deo unitus fuisset. Si temporalis, cum unio sit in utroque extremorum, videtur quod aliquod2 temporale in Deo sit: quod est impossibile. Ergo unio non est aliqua res cadens medium inter humanam naturam et divinam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if that union were a real thing, either it is eternal or temporal. If eternal, since one cannot understand a composition without its components, as the Philosopher says,1 then the man must have been united to God from eternity. But if temporal, since a union is in each extreme, it appears that there is something temporal in God—which is impossible. Therefore the union is not some real thing fall between the human and divine natures.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.arg10
Praeterea, si sit temporalis, cum omnia temporalia praecesserint in operibus sex dierum, oportet quod et unio ista in operibus illis praecesserit: quod non videtur. Ergo unio non est aliqua res temporalis quae medium inter divinitatem et humanitatem cadere possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if it is temporal, since all temporal things came forth in order in the work of the six days, even this union must have come forth in the sequence of those works—which does not appear to be the case. Therefore the union is not a temporal thing that can be a medium between the divinity and the humanity.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.arg11
Sed contra, relatio cadit medium inter extrema. Sed unio relatio quaedam est, qua humanitas et divinitas uniri dicuntur. Ergo mediante unione, humana natura divinae unita est.
On the contrary, a relation falls as a middle between extremes. But the union is a certain relation by which the humanity and the divinity are said to be united. Therefore by its mediating the union the human nature is united to the divine.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.sc
Respondeo, supposita distinctione in praedicto articulo praemissa, sciendum est quod in unione humanae naturae ad divinam nihil potest cadere medium formaliter unionem causans, cui per prius humana natura conjungatur quam divinae personae. Sicut enim inter formam et materiam nihil cadit medium in esse, quod per prius sit in materia quam forma substantialis—alias esse accidentale esset prius substantiali: quod est impossibile—ita etiam1 inter naturam et suppositum, non potest aliquid dicto modo medium cadere, cum utraque conjunctio sit ad esse substantiale. Sed sicut adventum formae in materiam praecedunt ordine fiendi disponentia formaliter et materialiter, quibus materia redditur idonea ad susceptionem formae; ita etiam in natura humana inveniuntur quaedam superaddita, quibus redditur decens ut assumatur a divina persona, ut scientiae et virtutes et hujusmodi. Unde ista possunt quodammodo medium congruentiae dici.
I answer that, one should note, having supposed the distinction presented in the previous article, that in the union of the human nature with the divine nothing can fall in between as formally causing the union, as that to which the human nature is joined prior to [being joined] to the divine person. For just as between matter and form nothing falls as a medium in existence that is in the matter prior to the substantial form—for otherwise there would be an accidental existence prior to substantial existence, which is impossible—so too between the nature and the supposit there is nothing that, in the stated way, falls between them. For the joining together is to substantial existence for both of them. But just as, in the order of coming to be, things disposing the matter formally and materially—by which the matter is rendered suitable to receiving the form—precede the form’s coming to it, so too in the human nature are found certain things added to it, by which it is rendered fit for being assumed by the divine person, such as knowledge and virtues and things of this sort. This is why these things can in a certain be said to be the congruent medium.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.co
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.co
Ad primam ergo quaestionem dicendum, quod sicut in 2 lib. d. 26, Magister dicit, "gratia" dicitur dupliciter: uno modo, ipse Deus gratis dans, vel gratuita voluntas ejus; alio modo, donum aliquod gratis datum. Primo ergo modo accipiendo gratiam, gratia est medium unionis quasi unionem efficaciter causans; quia gratuita sua voluntate sine meritis praecedentibus carnem assumpsit. Secundo modo accipiendo gratiam, non cadit ibi medium aliquod habituale donum, sicut unionem vel unibilitatem formaliter causans; sed solum est sicut medium congruitatis, sicut etiam scientia et perfectio corporis, et hujusmodi, quae decuit naturae assumptae non deesse. Nisi forte gratia ipsa unio dicatur, quae est quoddam donum gratiae gratis datum: quae quomodo sit medium, post dicetur.
To the first question, I answer that, as the Master says in Book II,1 “grace” is spoken of in two ways: in one way, as meaning God himself giving gratuitously, or his gratuitous will, and in another way, as that gift that is given gratuitously. Therefore in the first way of taking “grace,” grace is the medium of the union as causing the union as effecting it, for by his gratuitous will, without any preceding merits, he assumed flesh. In the second way of taking “grace,” no habitual gift falls as a medium there, as something formally causing the union; rather, it is only as a medium of congruence, as is also knowledge and the perfection of the body and things of this sort that it is becoming for the nature not to lack. Unless perhaps the union itself is called a “grace,” which is a certain gift given gratuitously. This is a medium in a certain way, as will be explained below.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod, sicut ipsemet se exponit, assumptio illa ad maximam gratiam pertinet; quia tam maximum donum collatum est homini ut esset Filius Dei, nullis praecedentibus meritis. Unde gratia1 ibi significat voluntatem divinam, unionem gratis facientem, et non habitum aliquem, quo interveniente unio completa sit.
Reply Obj. 1: As [Augustine] explains himself,1 that assumption pertains to the greatest grace, since the greatest gift has been gathered to man such that he be the Son of God without any preceding merits. Whence the “divine grace” here signifies the divine will making the union gratuitously, and not any habit by the intervention of which the union is completed.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod fruitio operationem quamdam dicit. Unde per fruitionem anima unitur Deo, sicut operans operationis objecto. Hoc autem ad rationem perfectae operationis pertinet ut a potentia mediante habitu eliciatur. Et ideo oportet ut1 unio fruitionis mediante habitu gratuito fiat. Unio autem in persona est ad unum esse personale; habitus autem non est2 principium3 ad4 esse personae subsistentis, sed est ad esse consequens. Et ideo gratia non est medium in unione personali, sicut unionem formaliter causans.
Reply Obj. 2: “Fruition” signifies a certain activity, so the soul is united to God through fruition as the agent of the activity is united to its object. Now, it pertains to the notion of a perfected activity that it be elicited from the power by the mediation of a habit. And therefore the union of fruition must come to be by the mediating of a gratuitous habit. However, the union in the person is to the person existence, but a habit is not a principle of the existence of a subsisting person, but is consequent on the latter’s existence. Therefore grace is not a medium in the personal union as formally causing the union.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis assumi in unitatem divinae personae sit supra facultatem humanae naturae, non tamen exigitur aliquid formaliter humanam naturam elevans ad talem assumptionem; tum quia quocumque addito, talis natura a persona divina in infinitum distaret; tum quia cum assumi per se naturae conveniat, omnia autem accidentia praeter rationem naturae sint,1 non poterit humana natura secundum id quod assumptibilis est, elevari per aliquod accidens additum ad hoc ut assumptibilior fiat; sed ad hoc quod assumatur, exigitur benignitas divina humanam naturam ad tantam dignitatem gratis elevans.
Reply Obj. 3: Although to be assumed into the unity of the divine person is above human nature’s faculty, still nothing is required to formally elevate human nature to such an assumption. This is both because, whatever might be added, such a nature would remain infinitely distant from a divine person; and because, since being assumed would befit the nature through itself, while all accidents are outside the nature’s notion, therefore the human nature—insofar as it is assumable—could not be elevated through some accident added so as to make it more assumable. But its being assumed requires the divine liberality gratuitously elevating human nature to so great a dignity.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod Spiritus Sanctus non potest dici in illa unione medium, nisi sicut unionem effective causans: quae, quamvis effectus totius Trinitatis sit, tamen Spiritui Sancto appropriatur, ut infra dicetur, d. 4.
To the second question, it should be said that the Holy Spirit cannot be called the medium in that union, except as one causing the union as effecting it. However, this is the effect of the whole Trinity, though it is appropriated to the Holy Spirit—as will be explained in Distinction 4.1
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod etiam verbum creatum voci non unitur mediante spiritu, nisi sicut per medium effectivum unionis; quia, sicut dicit Philosophus in 2 De anima, percussio respirati aeris ad arteriam est causa vocis; et per hunc etiam modum Spiritui Sancto appropriatur efficientia carnis, cui Verbum increatum unitur.
Reply Obj. 1: Not even a created word is united to the vocal sound by the mediation of breath, except as through a medium that effects the union. For, as the Philosopher says,1 the striking of the exhaled air against the windpipe is the cause of the vocal sound; and in this way too the effecting of the flesh, to which the uncreated Word is united, is also appropriated to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod ea quae per voluntatem fiunt, etiam mediante amore fiunt, sicut efficiente causa; et sic etiam est in praedicta unione.
Reply Obj. 2: The things that come to be through the will also come to be by the mediation of love as by the efficient cause. And this is also how it is in this union.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod Spiritus Sanctus etiam dicitur propinquior nobis, inquantum per ipsum omnia dona nobis donantur, ut in 1 lib., d. 17, dictum est. Et sic in idem redit cum praedictis.
Reply Obj. 3: The Holy Spirit is also said to be closer to us insofar as all gifts are given us through him, as was said in Book I.1 And in this way it amounts to the same as the things said above.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum est quod inter humanam naturam et divinam necesse est cadere unionem mediam, non sicut causam, sed sicut effectum conjunctionem naturarum consequentem. Est enim natura relationis ut in aliis rerum generibus causam habeat, quia minimum habet de natura entis, ut Commentator, 12 Meta., dicit. Unde quamvis relatio per se non terminet motum, quia in ad aliquid non est motus, ut probatur in 5 Phys., tamen ex hoc quod motus terminatur per se ad aliquod ens, de necessitate consequitur relatio aliqua. Sicut ex hoc quod motus alterationis terminatur ad albedinem, consequitur relatio similitudinis ad omnia alba; similiter etiam ex hoc quod motus generationis terminatur ad formam, consequitur haec relatio secundum quam materia esse sub forma dicitur; ita etiam ex hoc quod motus assumptionis naturae humanae terminatur ad personam, consequitur haec relatio quae unio dicitur. Unde unio est medium, non sicut assumptionem causans, sed potius sicut eam consequens; sicut etiam dictum est supra, quod aqua est medium in tactu ex hoc quod tangentia humecta1 sunt.
To the third question, it should be said that, between the human and divine natures it is necessary that there fall a middle union, not as cause, but as an effect following the joining together of the natures. For it is the nature of a relation in other kinds of things that it have a cause, since it holds the minimum of the nature of a being, as the Commentator says in the Metaphysics 12.1 Whence, although a relation is not through itself there terminus of a motion, since there is no motion into being toward-something, as is shown in the Physics 5,2 still because motion is through itself terminated at some being, some relation follows it of necessity. For example, from a motion of alteration being terminated at whiteness, the relation of likeness toward all white things follows; and likewise, from a motion of generation being terminated at a form, the relation in virtue of which the matter is said to be under the form follows. So too then, from the motion of the assumption of human nature being terminated at the person, this relation called “union” follows. Whence the union is a medium not as something causing the union, but rather as something following on it. This is just as we also said above that water in the medium in touch from the fact that touching things must be moistened.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod nihil prohibet accidens esse medium in conjunctione substantiali sicut conjunctionem sequens; impossibile est tamen ut sit medium conjunctionem causans.
Reply Obj. 1: Nothing prevents an accident from being the medium in substantial conjunction as following upon the conjunction. Yet it is impossible that it be a medium causing the conjunction.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod unio relatio quaedam temporalis est: quae quidem realiter est in ipsa natura assumpta, sed in persona assumente secundum rationem tantum; sicut et de aliis relationibus ex tempore de Deo dictis, ut Dominus et hujusmodi, in 1 lib., d. 30 dictum est. Et tamen sicut Dominus realiter dicitur Deus, non propter relationem dominii in ipso existentem, sed propter potestatem coercendi creaturam, ex qua talis relatio causatur; ita etiam dicitur realiter unitus, quia in eo realiter est personalitas, ad quam unio terminatur.
Reply Obj. 2: The union is a certain temporal relation that is really in the very nature that has been assumed, but in the person doing the assumption it is only a relation according to reason. This is the same as with the other relations from time that are said about God, like “Lord” and the like, as was said in Book I.1 And yet just as God is really said to be Lord, not on account of a relation of lordship really existing in him, but on account of the power of coercing the created thing, from which such a relation is caused—so too he is really said to be united, since the divine personhood, at which the union is terminated, is really in it.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod unio illa praecessit in operibus sex dierum, non in ratione seminali, sed in potentia obedientiae tantum. Sicut in costa Adae fuit ut ex ea Eva formari1 posset.
Reply Obj. 3: That union was present in the works of the six days, not in a seminal reason, but only in the power of obedience—just as it was Adam’s side that Eve could be formed from him.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A2.ad9
A. 3Whether the flesh was conceived before it was assumedUtrum caro prius fuerit concepta quam assumpta
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod caro prius fuerit concepta quam assumeretur.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the flesh was conceived before it was assumed.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.arg1
Quod enim non est, non potest assumi. Sed caro per conceptionem efficitur ens. Caro ergo prius fuit concepta quam assumeretur.
Obj. 1: For what is not cannot be assumed. But flesh becomes a being through its conception. Therefore the flesh was conceived before it was assumed.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, motus semper praecedit tempore terminum motus. Sed conceptio carnis terminata est ad unionem, sicut motus ad terminum. Ergo conceptio unionem praecessit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the motion always precedes in time the motion’s terminus. But the conception of the flesh is terminated at the union, as is a motion at its terminus. Therefore the conception preceded the union.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.arg3
Sed contra, sola unione communicatio proprietatum efficitur, ut quod de homine dicitur, de Filio Dei dicatur. Sed concipi proprie carnis est. Si ergo conceptio carnis unionem praecederet, Filius Dei de Virgine conceptus non esset: quod est contra symbolum. Ergo conceptio carnis unionem non praecessit.
On the contrary, the sharing of properties—such that what is said of the man is said of the Son of God—is brought about by only the union. But being conceived is properly something of the flesh. Therefore if the conception of the flesh precedes the union, the Son of God would not be conceived from the Virgin—which is against the Creed. Therefore the conception of the flesh did not precede the union.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod caro prius fuit1 assumpta quam animata. Quod enim est primum in resolutione, est ultimum in compositione. Sed anima separata est a carne, adhuc manente unione carnis ad divinitatem. Ergo caro prius est assumpta a divinitate quam animaretur.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that the flesh was assumed before it was animated, or ensouled. For what is first in a resolution is last in a composition. But when the soul was separated from the flesh, the union of the flesh with the divinity remained. Therefore the flesh was assumed by the divinity before it was animated.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.arg4
Praeterea, anima, cum sit forma, requirit propriam materiam, scilicet corpus organicum in quo sit. Hoc autem fit per conceptionem carnis. Ergo conceptio praecedit animationem. Sed conceptio carnis simul est cum ipsius assumptione, ut probatum est. Ergo caro prius fuit assumpta quam animata anima rationali.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the soul, since it is a form, requires its proper matter, namely the organ-bearing body that it is in. Now, this latter comes to be through the conception of the flesh. Therefore the conception precedes the animation. But the conception of the flesh is simultaneous with its assumption, as was shown. Therefore flesh was assumed prior to its being animated by the rational soul.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.arg5
Sed contra, caro unitur divinitati mediante anima, ut supra habitum est. Sed extremum non prius extremo conjungitur quam medio. Ergo caro non prius est divinitati unita quam animata.
On the contrary, the flesh is united to the divinity by the mediation of the soul, as was explained above. But one extreme is not joined to the other before being joined to their intermediary. Therefore the flesh was not united to the divinity before being animated.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.sc
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod anima sit prius assumpta quam corpori conjuncta. Extremum enim prius conjungitur medio quam alteri extremorum. Sed divinitas unitur carni mediante anima. Ergo prius unitur animae quam carni. Sed simul anima et divinitas carni uniuntur. Ergo divinitas prius unitur animae quam carni.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that the soul was assumed before being joined to the body. For an extreme is joined to the intermediate before being joined to the other extreme. But the divinity is united to the flesh by the mediation of the soul. Therefore it is united to the soul before the flesh. But the divinity and the soul are united to the flesh at the same time. Therefore the divinity is united to the soul before being united to the flesh.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.arg6
Praeterea, persona Christi ex tribus substantiis componi dicitur, scilicet ex divinitate, anima et carne: quorum supremum est Divinitas,1 et infimum est caro, anima autem est medium. Sed divinitas prius fuit quam animae et carni uniretur. Ergo si medium cum extremis communicat, videtur quod anima sit posterior Divinitate, et prior carne. Sed anima simul creata est et assumpta. Ergo anima prius est assumpta quam carni uniatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ’s person is said to be composed from three substances: divinity, soul, and flesh. The highest of these is the Godhead, the lowest is flesh, and the soul is the middle. But the divinity would be united to the soul before being united to the flesh. Therefore if a middle communicates with its extremes, it appears that the soul is after the Godhead but before the flesh. But the soul was created and assumed at the same time. Therefore the soul was assumed before it was united to the flesh.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.arg7
Sed contra, anima non est prius assumpta quam creata, nec creata quam corpori infusa; quia creando corpori infunditur et infundendo creatur. Ergo anima non prius est assumpta quam carni unita.
On the contrary, the soul was not assumed before it was created, nor was it created before it was infused into the body. For by being created it is infused into the body, and by being infused it is created. Therefore the soul was not assumed before it was united to the flesh.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.sc
Respondeo dicendum quod nulla natura habet esse nisi in supposito suo. Non enim humanitas esse potest nisi in homine. Unde quidquid est in genere substantiae per se existens, rationem hypostasis vel suppositi habet. Et quia unio humanitatis et divinitatis fit in hypostasi, ut dicit Damascenus, ideo non potest esse ut quod assumptum est, prius fuerit quam assumeretur; nisi forte poneretur quod assumptio rationem hypostasis rei assumptae tolleret, quod est inconveniens: hoc enim sine corruptione assumpti accidere non posset.
I answer that no nature has existence except in its supposit, for humanity can only be in a man. Whence whatever is existing through itself in the genus of substance has the notion of a hypostasis, or supposit. And because the union of the divinity and humanity comes to be in a hypostasis, as Damascene says,1 therefore it cannot be that what was assumed was prior to its being assumed—unless perhaps it were asserted that the assumption takes away the notion of the hypostasis from the thing assumed. But that is a problem, since this could not happen without a corruption of what was assumed.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.co
Et ideo nullum horum trium est possibile: scilicet neque ut caro concepta prius fuerit, et postmodum assumpta; neque ut anima prius creata, et postmodum1 assumpta; neque ut homo prius ex suis partibus constitutus sit, et postmodum assumptus. Sicut autem ex dictis patet, corpus assumptibilitatem ab anima habet; similiter etiam partes essentiales assumptibilitatem habent ex ratione naturae cujus sunt partes. Unde etiam utrumque horum est impossibile, ut scilicet anima prius sit creata et assumpta, et postmodum corpori conjuncta; et etiam quod caro prius sit concepta et assumpta, et postmodum animae unita. Sed haec quatuor necesse est simul fuisse, scilicet conceptionem carnis, creationem animae, conjunctionem utriusque et unionem ad Divinitatem.2
And therefore none of the following three things are possible: that the flesh be conceived first and assumed after; that the soul was created first and assumed after; and that the man was constituted from his parts first, and assumed after. Now, as is clear from things said, the body has its assumability from the soul, and likewise, essential parts have their assumability from the notion, of which they are the parts of the nature. Whence also both of the following is impossible: that the soul was created and assumed first and joined to the body after; and that the flesh was conceived and assumed first and united to the soul after. Rather, it is necessary that these four happened simultaneously: the conception of the flesh, the creation of the soul, the joining together of both, and the union to the Godhead.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.co
Unde patet responsio ad primam quaestionem. Non enim fuit possibile quod caro prius fuerit concepta, et postmodum assumpta. Quia si ante assumptionem concepta fuisset, propriam hypostasim habuisset; et tunc post assumptionem, vel mansisset illa hypostasis, et sic non potuisset fieri unio in hypostasi; vel non mansisset, et hoc sine corruptione carnis prius conceptae accidere non posset. Ratio enim hypostasis non est accidentalis rei, ut re eadem numero manente alia hypostasis esse possit.
The response to the first question is clear from this, for it is not possible that the flesh was conceived first and later assumed. For were it to have been conceived before the assumption, it would have its own proper hypostasis, and then after the assumption either that hypostasis would have remained—and thus, there could not have arisen a union in the [divine] hypostasis—or it would not have remained, and this could occur without the prior corruption of the conceived flesh—for the notion of a hypostasis is not accidental to a thing, such that it could be one in number while the other hypostasis still remains.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis illud quod non est, non possit assumi, tamen possibile est ut in eodem instanti in quo esse habet, assumatur, ut sic esse rei assumptae non praecedat assumptionem tempore, sed natura.
Reply Obj. 1: Although that which does not exist cannot be assumed, still it is possible that it be assumed in the same instant in which it has existence, such that the existence of the thing assumed does not precede the assumption in time, but it does in its nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis motus secundum principium sui vel medium non possit esse simul cum eo ad quod motus terminatur, tamen ultimum motus potest simul esse cum eo. Sicut alteratio terminatur ad generationem, ita quod in eodem instanti in quo alteratio terminatur, forma substantialis introducitur: ita etiam in eodem instanti in quo conceptio terminatur, quando caro primo concepta est, tunc assumi potest. Et quia conceptio in instanti facta est, non differebat in ea primum medium et terminus. Et ideo simpliciter loquendo conceptio simul fuit cum assumptione.
Reply Obj. 2: Although a motion according to its principle or medium cannot be simultaneous with that at which the motion is terminated, nonetheless the limit of the motion can be simultaneous with it. For example, alteration is terminated at a generation, such that in the same instant in which the alteration is ended a substantial form is introduced; so too in the same instant in which conception is ended, when the flesh is first conceived, then it can be assumed. And because conception is accomplished in an instant, in it there is not difference of first, middle, and last. And therefore simply speaking the conception was simultaneous with the assumption.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.ad2
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.co
Ad secundam quaestionem patet etiam responsio ex praedictis. Non enim1 est possibile ut caro prius assumpta sit, et postmodum animata, propter duo, tum quia assumptibilitatem habet ab anima, quam sibi anima conferre non potest antequam ei uniatur, tum etiam2 quia partes assumptibilitatem habent a toto, ut prius dictum est.
To the second question, the response is clear, from things said before. For it is not possible that the flesh was assumed first and animated later, for two reasons: first, because it has its assumability from the soul, which the soul cannot confer on it before it is united to it; and second, because parts have their assumability from the whole, as was said before.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod corpus assumptibile est, secundum quod ordinem habet ad animam et ad totum: quem ordinem habere non potest nisi postquam animae unitum est, et actu pars humanae naturae effectum. Et tamen separata anima et dissoluto toto, adhuc remanet ille ordo in corpore secundum spem resurrectionis. Sicut etiam1 habitus acquisitus, ut virtus politica, causatur per actualem operationem, et tamen transeunte actuali operatione, remanet habitus. Unde patet quod corpus non potest assumi antequam animae uniatur; et tamen si anima separaretur post unionem, remanebit caro nihilominus assumpta et divinitati unita.
Reply Obj. 1: The body is assumable insofar as it has an order to the soul and to the whole, which order it cannot have except after it is united to the soul, and it is made an actual part of a human nature. And yet, when the soul is separated and the whole dissolved, there still remains that order in the body, according to the hope of the resurrection. This is like the way even an acquired habit, such as political virtue, is caused by an actual activity, and yet when the actual activity passes away the habit remains. Whence it is clear that the body cannot be assumed before it is united to the soul, and yet if the soul is separated after the union the flesh will nevertheless remain assumed and united to the divinity.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.ad3
Ad secundum dicendum quod forma praesupponit materiam propriam et dispositam, non ordine temporis, sed ordine naturae; quia in eodem instanti in quo materiae fit necessitas, id est in ultimo instanti dispositionis, inducitur forma substantialis. Et ideo non oportet quod prius tempore caro sit concepta quam animae uniatur.
Reply Obj. 2: A form does not presuppose its proper and disposed matter in the order of time, but in the order of nature. For in the same instant in which the necessity of the matter arises—that is, in the last instant of disposition—the substantial form is induced. And therefore it is not necessary that the flesh was conceived before it was united to the soul.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.ad4
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem patet responsio ex praedictis. Non enim potuit anima prius assumi quam carni uniretur, cum assumptibilis sit per hoc quod est pars naturae humanae.
To the third question, the response is clear from the foregoing. For the soul could not have been assumed before it was united to the flesh, since it is assumable through its being a part of human nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod extremum non semper prius tempore conjungitur medio quam alteri extremorum. Simul enim tempore aer patitur a colore, et visus; sed tamen aer prius patitur ordine naturae, quia passio aeris causat passionem visus. Similiter etiam1 non est necessarium quod prius tempore Divinitas2 animae unita sit quam carni.
Reply Obj. 1: An extreme is not always joined to its intermediate prior in time to its being joined to the other extreme. For the air and one’s sight are acted upon by a color simultaneously, although the air is acted upon first in the order of nature, since the air being acted upon causes one’s sight to be acted upon. Likewise too, it is not necessary that the Godhead be united to the soul prior in time to its being united to the flesh.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.ad5
Ad secundum dicendum quod anima quamvis sit dignior corpore, est tamen forma corporis. Formae autem non est ut tempore materiam praecedat, sed dignitate tantum. Divinitas autem non unitur humanae naturae ut forma. Unde non est similis ratio utrobique.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the soul is of greater dignity than the body, still it is the form of the body. Now, it does not belong to form that it come before matter in time, but only in dignity. Now, the divinity is not united to human nature as its form. Whence the account of the two is not alike.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3.ad6
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quod autem humanae naturae etc. Non est intelligendum per humanitatem anima et corpus, quasi proprie dici possit: humanitas est anima et corpus; sed sicut in toto intelliguntur partes, ut in domo paries et tectum, quae tamen de toto non praedicantur. Unde etiam in auctoritate beati Hieronymi1 subditur: humanitas, quae ex anima continetur et corpore; non dicit: "quae est anima et corpus."
Jerome teaches clearly that by the term human nature or humanity are to be understood soul and flesh.1 One should not understand the soul and the body by “humanity,” as though it could be said properly that humanity is the soul and the body. Rather, it should be understood the way parts are understood in the whole, as the walls and roof are in the house and yet they are not predicated of the whole. This is also why in the authority of Jerome is added, the humanity, which is comprised of the soul and the body.2 He does not say, “which is the soul and the body.”
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Errant igitur qui nomine humanitatis etc. Per hanc proprietatem quae ab eis humanitas dicitur, potest intelligi forma consequens partium compositionem,1 scilicet animae et corporis, in qua sicut in natura communi omnia individua communicant.
And so they are in error who contend that, whenever Christ’s humanity is recalled, it is not the substance that is understood by the term humanity, but some property by which he is called a man.1 By this property, which they call “humanity,” can be understood the form following the composition of the parts—namely, of the soul and body, in which form all the individuals share as in their common nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Forte enim qui hoc posuerunt, sapiebant opinionem Platonis, qui posuit formas universales in actu habere esse in natura praeter materiam. Sic enim secundum eum, ut Philosophus in 1 Meta. dicit, forma hominis erat sine carnibus et ossibus et sine aliis partibus ejus; et talem humanitatem sine corpore et anima isti assumptam ponebant. Et contra tales Damascenus dicit: neque eam1 quae nuda contemplatione consideratur, naturam assumpsit: non enim incarnatio esset, sed deceptio et fictio incarnationis.
For perhaps those who asserted this had a taste of Plato’s opinion, who asserted that universal forms have actual existence in nature outside of matter. For in this way, according to him, as the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 1,1 the form of man existed without flesh and bones and without its other parts, and they asserted that such a humanity without body and soul was assumed. And against this Damascene says: he did not assume the nature as considered in bare contemplation; for then it would not be an incarnation but a deception and feigning of incarnation.2
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Vel tangit, ut quidam dicunt, opinionem eorum qui dicebant Christum, secundum quod est homo, non esse quid, sed qualiter se habens: quod infra tangetur, d. 6.
Or, as some say, this touches on the opinion of those who said Christ, insofar as he is a man, is not a thing, but one bearing himself a certain way. This will be touched upon below, in Distinction 6.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Quod evidenter idem Joannes ostendit etc. Sciendum quod Magister accipit verba Joannis Damasceni, sed non sensum. Inducit enim Damascenus haec verba ad confutandum errorem eorum qui dicebant in Christo unam tantum naturam esse,1 quasi confectam ex divinitate et humanitate; sicut una quaedam natura conficitur ex anima et corpore—quae significatur cum dicitur omnes homines esse unius2 naturae—non ita quod in quolibet eorum anima et corpus sint unius naturae ad invicem comparata, sed quia ex his duobus una natura conficitur in qua omnes conveniunt. Sed non est ita in Christo quod ex humanitate et divinitate una natura communis resultet, quae sit quasi communis species praedicata de pluribus qui divinitatem et humanitatem simul habeant.
The same John clearly shows this.1 Note that the Master here is taking up John Damascene’s words, but not their meaning. For Damascene brings in these words to refute the error of those who said that there is only one nature in Christ—one that is, as it were, put together from the divinity and the humanity, as some one nature is put together from soul and body. This is indicated when it is said that all men are of the same nature—not such that in each of them the soul and the body are of one nature compared to each other, but rather, because one nature is put together from these two, in which nature all men agree. But it is not the case in Christ that one common nature results from his humanity and divinity, as though it were a common species that could be predicated of many who might have divinity and humanity together.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Magister autem assumit haec verba ad impugnandum positionem eorum qui proprietatem quae humanitas dicitur, assumptam dicebant. Humanitas enim1 si consideretur ut2 communis, species est quae in pluribus invenitur; secundum quem modum omnium hominum dicitur una natura. Sic autem communis species humanitatis in Christo non est. Non enim humanitas Christi est communis in actu, sed est humanitas singularis.
However, the Master takes up these words to fight against the position of those who said what was as assumed was a property that is called “humanity.” For humanity, if it is being considered as common, is a species that is found in many, in which way it is said that there is one nature of all men. However, in this way the common species of humanity is not in Christ, for Christ’s humanity is not actually common, but is a single humanity.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Neque enim factus est, etc. Videtur quod haec probatio nulla sit. Multae enim species sunt quae non nisi de uno individuo praedicantur, ut sol et luna. Sed dicendum ad hoc, quod secundum intentionem Magistri facile est respondere. Omnis enim species quae participatur a multis individuis, praedicatur de omnibus eis. Unde si species humana prout est communis, esset quid subsistens praeter singularia, ipsa de omnibus praedicaretur. Unde, si talem humanitatem Christus assumpsisset, homo qui est Christus de omnibus hominibus praedicaretur.
For another such was never made, nor is made now, nor ever will be made.1 It appears that this proof is invalid, for there are many species that are predicated of only one individual, such as the soul and the moon. But to this it should be said that it is easy to respond following the Master’s intention. For every species that is participated in by many individuals is predicated of all of them; whence if the human species, insofar as it is common, were something subsisting outside the singulars, it would be predicated of all of them. Whence if Christ had assumed such a humanity, the man who is Christ would be predicated of all men.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Secundum vero intentionem Damasceni aliter dicendum est quod omnis natura communis inquantum hujusmodi, in multis inveniri potest. Sed si aliqua species sit quae in uno tantum individuo sit,1 hoc est propter aliquid aliud, quod non est de intellectu illius naturae; unde possibile est intelligere plures soles. Sed singulare habet incommunicabilitatem per id quod est de ratione ejus, scilicet per materiam quae esset pars definitionis ejus si definiretur, ut ex 8 Meta., patet. Unde non est possibile intelligi hunc hominem de pluribus praedicari. Unde patet quod illud quod nec actu nec intellectu de pluribus praedicari2 potest, est singulare. Hujusmodi autem est Christus. Quare hoc nomen "Christus" non significat unam naturam3 resultantem ex unione divinitatis et humanitatis, sed unam hypostasim subsistentem in utraque natura.
But following Damascene’s intention, one should answer differently, saying that every common nature as such can be found in many, but if there is some species that is in only one individual, this is for the sake of something else that is not of the understanding of that nature; this is why it is possible to understand many suns. But a singular has incommunicability through what belongs to its notion—namely, through matter, which is part of its definition, if it were to be defined, as is clear from the Metaphysics 8.1 Whence it is not possible to understand this man being predicated of many. So it is clear that what neither actually nor in its understanding can be said of many is singular. However, Christ is of this sort; whence the name “Christ” does not signify one common nature resulting from the union of the divinity and humanity, but one hypostasis subsisting in each nature.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Omnia quae in nostra natura etc. Intelligendum est de his quae sunt de ratione humanae naturae sicut principia essentialia ipsius, vel etiam1 ea quae ex principiis essentialibus consequuntur ut naturales proprietates. Unde non est instantia de immortalitate quae gratis primo homini concessa est.
The Word of God took on all things which he had planted in our nature.1 This should be understood of the things that belong to the notion of human nature as its essential principles, or even of the things that follow on the essential principles as natural properties. Whence there is no obstacle of immortality, which was given to the first man gratuitously.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
Et tamen praedicant istum visibilem etc. Responsio quare sol non inficitur ex hoc quod radios suos per faeces spargit, haec est: quia non communicat cum aliis corporibus in materia, ut simul agens patiatur, sicut ea quae in materia communicant, dum agunt, patiuntur, ut in 1 De gener., dicitur. Anima autem communicat corpori in materia, non ex qua fit anima, sed in qua fit. Et ideo ex conjunctione ad corpus inficitur. Divinitas autem non communicat cum corpore neque in materia ex qua, cum omnino immaterialis sit, neque sicut in1 materia in qua, cum non uniatur corpori sicut forma ejus.
And yet they preach that our visible sun spreads its rays over all manner of offal, but keeps them clean and pure.1 But why is the sun not infected by the fact that it shines its rays over feces. The answer is that it does not share with other bodies in their matter, such that the agent would suffer at the same time, just as happens in things that share in matter: when they act, they are acted upon, as is said in On Generation and Corruption 1.2 Now, the soul does share in matter with the body, though not as though the body were that from which the soul comes to be, but as that in which it comes to be, and therefore it is infected from its being joined to the body. However, the divinity does not share with the body either as in matter from which it comes to be—since it is wholly immaterial—nor as the matter in which it comes to be—since it is not united to the body as its form.
Sent.III.D2.Q2.A3
D. 3How the human nature was assumed
How the human nature was assumed
Sent.III.D3
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Ostenso quid Filius Dei in humana natura et quo ordine assumpserit, hic ostendit quale sit quod assumptum est;
Having shown what the Son of God was in human nature, and in what order he assumed it, here he shows how it is that it was assumed.
Sent.III.D3
et dividitur in partes duas.
And this is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D3
In prima1 determinat veritatem.
in the first part, he determines the truth;
Sent.III.D3
In secunda movet quasdam dubitationes circa veritatem determinatam, ibi: cum autem illa caro cujus excellentia etc...
in the second, he raises certain doubts about the truth determined, at but since that flesh, whose singular excellence words are not adequate to explain, before it was united to the Word, would have been in bondage to sin in Mary and in the others from whom it was derived by propagation, it may not unworthily appear that it would have been subject to sin in Abraham.1
Sent.III.D3
Prima dividitur in duas.1
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D3
In prima determinat conditionem carnis assumptae1 quae fuit in ea per operationem Spiritus Sancti.
In the first he considers the condition of the flesh assumed, which condition was in it by the working of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D3
In secunda determinat conditionem matris de qua assumpta est, ibi: Mariam quoque totam etc...
In the second, he considers the condition of the mother from whom flesh was assumed, at the Holy Spirit, by descending upon her, entirely purified Mary too from sin.1
Sent.III.D3
Circa primum duo facit.
Concerning the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D3
Primo movet quaestionem.
first, he raises a question;
Sent.III.D3
Secundo determinat eam, ibi: sane dici potest.
second, he considers it, at it can surely be said.1
Sent.III.D3
Mariam quoque totam etc... Hic ostendit conditionem matris. Et circa hoc tria facit.
The Holy Spirit, by descending upon her, entirely purified Mary too.1 Here he shows the condition of the mother. Concerning this he does three things:
Sent.III.D3
Primo determinat conditionem ejus ante conceptionem carnis assumptae.
first, he considers her condition before the conception of the assumed flesh;
Sent.III.D3
Secundo conditionem ipsius in ipsa conceptione, ibi: potentiam quoque generandi etc...
second, her condition in the conception itself, at the Spirit also prepared in the Virgin the power of begetting without the seed of a man;1
Sent.III.D3
tertio conditionem ejus post conceptionem, ibi: quod autem sacra Virgo etc...
third, her condition after the conception, at and Augustine . . . clearly shows that the holy Virgin from that time was immune from all sin.1
Sent.III.D3
Circa secundum duo facit.
Concerning the second, he does two things:
Sent.III.D3
Primo determinat quid collatum fuerit Beatae Virgini in conceptione Salvatoris.
first, he considers what was conferred on the Blessed Virgin in the conception of the Savior;
Sent.III.D3
Secundo ex dictis quamdam conclusionem elicit, ibi: ex his perspicuum fit quod ante diximus etc...
second, he draws a conclusion from what has been said, at from these words, what we said earlier is made very clear.1
Sent.III.D3
Hic est triplex quaestio.
Here there are three questions:
Sent.III.D3
Prima de sanctificatione Beatae Virginis.
first, concerning the sanctification of the Blessed Virgin;1
Sent.III.D3
Secunda de potentia generativa qua Salvatorem concepit.
second, concerning the reproductive power by which she conceived the Savior;1
Sent.III.D3
Tertia de Annuntiatione quae per angelum facta est. De conditione enim carnis assumptae in sequenti parte distinctionis quaeretur.
third, concerning the Annunciation made by an angel.1 In the following part of this Distinction,2 the condition of the flesh assumed will be inquired into.
Sent.III.D3
Q. 1The sanctification of the Blessed Virgin
The sanctification of the Blessed Virgin
Sent.III.D3.Q1
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
Concerning the first question, two things are to be looked into:
Sent.III.D3.Q1
Primo, de tempore sanctificationis.
first, the time of her sanctification;
Sent.III.D3.Q1
Secundo, de effectu ipsius.
second, its effects.
Sent.III.D3.Q1
De sanctificatione enim aliorum quaestio pertinet ad quartum librum d. 6.
For the question of the sanctification of others pertains to Book IV, Distinction 6.
A. 1Whether the Blessed Virgin was sanctified before her conception was completedUtrum Beata Virgo fuerit ante sanctificata quam conceptio ejus finiretur
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Beata Virgo sanctificata fuerit antequam conceptio carnis ejus finiretur.
To the first question we proceed thus.1 It seems that the Blessed Virgin was sanctified before the conception of her flesh was completed.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg1
Sicut enim Apostolus dicit Rom. 11:16: si radix sancta et rami. Sed parentes comparantur ad prolem conceptam, sicut radix ad ramos. Ergo sanctificatis parentibus Virginis, sanctificatio ad ipsam pervenisset. Sed si in parentibus sanctificata esset,1 sanctificatio conceptionem ejus praecessisset. Cum ergo credendum sit ei collatum esse quidquid conferri potuit, videtur quod ante conceptionem sanctificata sit.
Obj. 1: For this is what the Apostle says, if the root is holy, so are the branches (Rom 11:16). But parents are related to the child conceived as a root to a branch. Therefore, the Virgin’s sanctification came to her through her parents having been sanctified. But if she were sanctified in her parents, her sanctification would have preceded her conception. Therefore, since it should be believed that whatever could be bestowed on her was bestowed on her, it seems that she was sanctified before her conception.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, bonum efficacius est ad agendum quam malum, cum malum non agat nisi in virtute boni, ut ait1 Dionysius, 4 cap. De divin. nom. Sed per peccatum primi parentis infectio originalis peccati in omnes homines pertransiit. Ergo multo fortius per sanctificationem parentum Beata Virgo sanctificari potuit; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, good is more efficacious for acting than is evil, since evil act only in virtue of the good, as Dionysius says.1 But by the sin of our first parents, the infection of original sin was spread to all men. Therefore much more so could the Blessed Virgin be sanctified through the sanctification of her parents; and so the same conclusion as before.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, id quod est meritorium gratiae sanctificari1 non repugnat. Sed actus matrimonialis meritorius esse potest. Ergo in ipso concubitu matrimoniali parentum Beatae Virginis ipsa sanctificari potuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is meritorious is not opposed to the grace of sanctification. But the marital act can be meritorious. Therefore the Blessed Virgin could have been sanctified in the very marriage bed of her parents.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg4
Sed contra, quod non est, non potest sanctificari. Sed Beata Virgo non fuit antequam conciperetur in utero matris suae. Ergo non potuit ante conceptionem sanctificari.
On the contrary, what does not exist, cannot be sanctified. But the Blessed Virgin was not in the womb of her mother before she was conceived. Therefore she could not have been sanctified before her conception.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, unigenito Dei Filio singularis conceptio et partus debebatur. Sed Christi conceptio ex Virgine Matre fuit sine commixtione viri. Ergo non decuit ut mater ejus conciperetur nisi per sexuum commixtionem. Sed post statum naturae corruptae non potuit esse commixtio sexuum sine libidine. Cum igitur1 libido illa quae est filia peccati, ex peccato primorum2 parentum proveniens, sit causa originalis peccati in prole, ut Augustinus, dicit in lib. De fide ad Petrum, videtur quod non potuit Beata Virgo sanctificari nisi post conceptionem.
Furthermore, a unique conception and birth was owed to the only-begotten Son of God. But Christ’s conception of his Virgin Mother was without any involvement of a man. Therefore it was not fitting that his mother be conceived in any way but by sexual intercourse. But after the state of corrupted nature there could not be sexual intercourse without sensual desire. And since that sensual desire that is the daughter of sin, deriving from the sin of our first parents, is the cause of original sin in the offspring, as Augustine says,1 it seems that the Blessed Virgin could not have been sanctified except after her conception.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod ante animationem sanctificata fuerit. Ambrosius enim dicit Luc. 1:15, de Joanne Baptista: nondum illi inerat spiritus vitae, et jam inerat spiritus gratiae. Sed spiritus vitae1 anima est. Ergo in Joanne Baptista gratia animam praevenit. Sed quod Joanni Baptistae concessum est, dubitari non debet Beatae Virgini concessum esse. Ergo et ipsa ante animationem sanctificata fuit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that she was sanctified before her ensoulment.1 For Ambrose says about John the Baptist, commenting on Luke 1:15, that the spirit of life was not yet in him, and the spirit of grace was already in him.2 But the spirit of life is the soul. Therefore grace came into John the Baptist before his soul. But what was granted to John the Baptist should without a doubt be granted as owed to the Blessed Virgin. Therefore, she too was sanctified before her ensoulment.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, Jerem. 1:5, dicitur: priusquam1 te formarem in utero, novi te. Nec loquitur ibi de simplici2 notitia qua bonos et malos cognoscit, quia per hoc nulla praerogativa ostenderetur ipsius Jeremiae, ad quem dicta3 verba proferuntur. Ergo oportet intelligi de notitia approbationis. Sed haec notitia est solum bonorum et habentium gratiam. Ergo Jeremias antequam formaretur, gratiam habuit. Ergo et antequam animaretur, quia anima non infunditur nisi formato puerperio. Ergo multo amplius ante animationem Beata Virgo sanctificata fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it says in Jeremiah 1:5, before I formed you in the womb, I knew you. And he is not speaking there about the knowledge by which he knows the good and the wicked, for by this no privilege would be shown to Jeremiah himself, to whom these words were spoken. Therefore it must be understood about the knowledge of approbation. But this knowledge is only of the good and those who have grace. Therefore before Jeremiah was formed, he had grace, and therefore, even before he was ensouled, for the soul is only infused in a formed fetus. Therefore much more was the Blessed Virgin sanctified before her ensoulment.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Anselmus dicit in libro De conceptu Virginali: decebat ut illius hominis conceptio de matre purissima fieret, quae ea puritate niteret qua major sub Deo nequit intelligi. Sed major puritas fuisset in ea, si anima ejus nunquam infectionem originalis peccati habuisset, quam si ad aliquod tempus habuerit et postmodum mundata fuerit. Ergo anima illa nunquam originali peccato infecta fuit. Aut igitur caro sanctificata fuit ante animationem; vel saltem in ipso instanti infusionis1 anima gratiam suscepit per quam immunis a peccato originali esset.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Anselm says, in his book On the Virginal Conception, that it was fitting that that man’s conception should happen from the purest mother, who shone with a purity greater than which none can be understood beneath God.1 But there would have been greater purity in her, if her soul had never had the infection of original sin, than if she had had it for some time and afterward was cleansed. Therefore this soul was never infected by original sin, or therefore the flesh was sanctified before ensoulment; or at least in that very instant of infusion the soul received the grace by which she would be immune from original sin.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg8
Sed contra, in partibus hominis est talis ordo quod anima est Deo propinquior quam corpus. Sed virtus alicujus agentis prius pervenit ad ea quae sunt sibi propinquiora et per ea ad magis distantia. Ergo gratia sanctificationis a Deo venit ad corpus per animam. Ergo antequam animaretur sanctificari non potuit.
On the contrary, among the parts of a man there is such an order that the soul is closer to God than is the body. But the power of any agent passes first to those things which are closer to it, and through them to more distant ones. Therefore the grace of sanctification comes from God to the body through the soul, and therefore she could not have been sanctified before she was ensouled.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, contraria nata sunt fieri circa idem. Sed gratia sanctificationis praecipue originali peccato opponitur. Cum ergo ante animationem in prole peccatum originale esse non possit, quia proprium subjectum culpae est anima rationalis, videtur quod ante animationem Beata Virgo sanctificata non fuerit.
Furthermore, contraries are naturally apt to arise as regards the same thing. But the grace of sanctification is chiefly opposed to original sin. Therefore, since original sin cannot exist in children before the ensoulment, because the proper subject of guilt is the rational soul, it seems that the Blessed Virgin was not sanctified before her ensoulment.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod nec etiam ante nativitatem ex utero. Sicut enim dicit Augustinus: sanctificatio qua singuli efficimur templum Dei, non nisi renatorum est. Nemo autem renascitur nisi prius nascatur. Ergo nullus habet gratiam antequam nascatur. Sed sanctificatio est effectus gratiae. Ergo Beata Virgo in utero matris sanctificata non fuit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that she was also not sanctified before her birth from the womb.1 For as Augustine says in his Letter to Dardanus, the sanctification by which we are each made the temple of God belongs only to those who have been reborn.2 Now, no one is born again unless he has first been born. Therefore no one has grace before he is born. But sanctification is the effect of grace. Therefore the Blessed Virgin was not sanctified in her mother’s womb.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg10
Si dicatur quod est duplex nativitas, scilicet nativitas in utero quae conceptio dicitur, et nativitas ex utero quae communiter nativitas nominatur, et Beatae Virginis regenerationem sanctificationis praecessit nativitas in utero, sed non nativitas ex utero.
Obj. 2: One might say that there are two births—that is, the birth in the womb, which is called “conception,” and the birth out of the womb, which is commonly called “birth”—and that the Blessed Virgin’s birth in the womb preceded the regeneration of sanctification.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg11
Contra. Dominus, Joan. 3:7, generationem spiritualem, quae est ex aqua et spiritu, vocat secundam, dicens: oportet vos nasci denuo. Sed si duae nativitates carnales praecessissent, spiritualis, non secunda, sed tertia diceretur. Ergo non est1 duplex nativitas, ut dictum est.
On the contrary, the Lord calls spiritual generation, which is from water and the spirit, a second [generation], saying: you must be born again (John 3:7). But if two fleshly births preceded, the spiritual would not be the second, but the third. Therefore there are not two births, as was said.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, beatus Hieronymus dicit: non mihi credas si tibi aliquid dixero quod ex Veteri vel Novo Testamento haberi non possit. Sed de sanctificatione Beatae Virginis in utero nihil dicitur in Veteri vel Novo Testamento. Ergo non est credendum eam in utero sanctificatam fuisse.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, blessed Jerome says, do not believe me if I should say anything to you that could not be had from the Old or New Testament.1 But nothing is said about the Blessed Virgin’s sanctification in the womb in the Old Testament or the New Testament. Therefore it should not be believed that she was sanctified in the womb.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg12
Sed contra, Ecclesia non solemnizat nisi pro aliquo sancto. Solemnizat autem nativitatem Beatae Virginis. Ergo Beata Virgo sancta nata fuit. Ergo antequam ex utero nasceretur, sanctificata fuit.
On the contrary, the Church only celebrates a solemnity for a saint. But it does celebrate a solemnity for the birth of the Blessed Virgin. Therefore the Blessed Virgin was born holy. Therefore before she was born from the womb, she was sanctified.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, Lucae, 1:15, de Joanne Baptista dicitur: Spiritu Sancto replebitur adhuc ex utero matris suae. Sed, plus gratiae collatum est Beatae Virgini quam alicui sanctorum ut in littera ex verbis Augustini habetur.1 Ergo Beata Virgo adhuc in utero matris Spiritu Sancto repleta fuit; ergo et sanctificata.
Furthermore, Luke 1:15 says of John the Baptist, he was filled with the Holy Spirit from his mother’s womb. But more grace was bestowed on the Blessed Virgin than on any of the saints, as is said in the text, based on the words of Augustine.1 Therefore, the Blessed Virgin was filled with the Holy Spirit from her mother’s womb, and therefore she was also sanctified.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.arg13
Respondeo dicendum quod, sicut dicit Dionysius, c. 12, De divin. nom., sanctitas est ab omni immunditia libera et perfecta et immaculata munditia. Unde cum sanctificari sit sanctum fieri, oportet quod sanctificatio emundationem ab immunditia spirituali ponat, prout nunc de sanctificatione loquimur. Emundatio autem a spirituali macula, scilicet culpa, sine gratia esse non potest, sicut et tenebra non nisi per lucem fugatur. Unde sanctificatio ad eos tantum pertinet qui gratiae capaces sunt. Et quia proprium subjectum gratiae est rationalis natura, ideo ante infusionem animae rationalis Beata Virgo sanctificari non potuit.1
I answer that, as Dionysius says,1 holiness is free from every defilement and perfect with an immaculate spotlessness. Whence, since to be sanctified is to become holy, sanctification must produce a cleansing from spiritual uncleanness, as we are now speaking of sanctification. Now, cleansing from spiritual stain, which is guilt, cannot be done without grace, just as also darkness cannot be driven out except by light. For this reason, sanctification only pertains to those who have the capacity for grace. And because the proper subject of grace is the rational nature, the Blessed Virgin could not have been sanctified before the infusion of her rational soul.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.co
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.co
Ad primam ergo quaestionem dicendum quod nullo modo in parentibus sanctificari potuit, neque etiam in ipso actu conceptionis ejus.
To the first question, it should be said that there is no way she could have been sanctified in her parents, nor even in the very act of her conception.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1
Conditio enim spiritualis1 a parentibus in prolem non transit, nisi sit ad naturam2 pertinens; ut grammatica patris in filium non transit, quia perfectio personalis est. Unde et sanctificatio parentum in Beatam Virginem transfundi non potuit, nisi curatum esset in eis non solum id3 quod personae est, sed etiam id4 quod naturae est inquantum hujusmodi. Quod quidem Deus facere potuit, sed non decuit. Perfecta enim naturae curatio ad perfectionem gloriae pertinet. Et ideo sic in statu viae parentes ejus curati non fuerunt ut prolem suam sine peccato originali conciperent.5 Et ideo Beata Virgo in peccato originali fuit concepta, propter quod B. Bernardus Epist. 174 ad Lugdunenses scribit conceptionem illius celebrandam non esse, quamvis in quibusdam Ecclesiis ex devotione celebretur, non considerando conceptionem, sed potius sanctificationem. Quae quando determinate fuerit, incertum est.
For a specific person’s condition does not pass from the parents into their offspring unless it pertains to their bodily nature; for example, the father’s knowledge of grammar does not pass into his son, for it is a personal perfection. This is also why the sanctification of her parents could not be transferred to the Blessed Virgin, unless not only what pertains to the person were healed in them, but also what pertains to their nature as such; this God could certainly have done, but it would not have been fitting. For the perfect healing of a nature pertains to the perfection of glory. And therefore her parents would not have been healed while in the wayfaring state in such a way that they would be able to conceive their child without original sin. And therefore the Blessed Virgin was conceived in original sin, because of which Blessed Bernard wrote to Lyon that her conception was not to be celebrated,1 although it may be celebrated in some churches out of devotion, not considering it as her conception but rather as her sanctification, for it is uncertain exactly when that took place.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod si radix sit1 sancta secundum id quod est radix, et rami sunt sancti; quia non potest arbor bona fructus malos facere. Unde Apostolus vult ibi probare quod si antiqui patres sancti fuerunt per fidem et spem, populus ex eis secundum carnem descendens sanctus erit, quando corda filiorum convertentur ad patres. Parentes autem Beatae Virginis radix ejus fuerunt per actum naturae propagationi deservientem. Unde nisi natura in eis sanctificata fuisset, non potuit ex eis sancta proles concipi, sed vitiata propter vitium naturae in eis remanens. Non autem fuit in eis sanctificata natura.
Reply Obj. 1: If the root is holy insofar as it is the root, the branches will be holy as well: for the good tree cannot bear bad fruit (Matt 7:18). From this the Apostle wants to prove here that if the ancient patriarchs were holy through their faith and hope, then the people descending from them according to the flesh will be holy, when the hearts of children are turned toward their parents. But the parents of the Blessed Virgin were her root by an act that ordered toward the propagation of the nature. Therefore unless the human nature within them had been sanctified, a holy child could not be conceived by them; rather, it too would be tainted, on account of the defect of the nature remaining in them. But there was no sanctified nature in them.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod gratia sanctificans non omnino directe opponitur peccato originali, sed solum prout peccatum originale personam inficit. Est enim gratia perfectio personalis, peccatum vero originale directe est vitium naturae. Et ideo non oportet quod gratia sanctificans a parentibus traducatur, si peccatum originale traducatur, sicut et justitia originalis cui directe opponitur traducta fuisset.
Reply Obj. 2: Sanctifying grace is not directly opposed to original sin in every way, but only in original sin’s infection of the person. For grace is a personal perfection, whereas original sin is the wounding directly of the nature. Therefore, it is not necessary that sanctifying grace be inherited from one’s parents, while original sin is contracted—just as original justice, to which it is directly opposed—would have been inherited.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod concubitus quo Beata Virgo concepta fuit, meritorius creditur, non per gratiam omnino purgantem naturam, sed per gratiam perficientem personas parentum. Et ideo non oportuit quod in prole concepta statim sanctitas esset, non propter repugnantiam actus matrimonii ad sanctitatem, sed propter repugnantiam vitii naturae nondum curati.
Reply Obj. 3: The marriage bed in which the Blessed Virgin was conceived is believed meritorious, not by a grace that completely purified nature, but by a grace perfecting the persons of the parents. And so it was not necessary that there would have been holiness in the conceived child immediately, not on account of the marital act being opposed to holiness, but on account of the corruption of the nature not yet being healed.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum est1 quod sanctificatio Beatae Virginis non potuit esse decenter ante infusionem animae, quia gratiae nondum capax erat, sed nec etiam in ipso instanti infusionis, ut scilicet per gratiam tunc sibi infusam conservaretur, ne culpam originalem incurreret. Christus enim hoc singulariter in humano genere habet ut redemptione non egeat, quia caput nostrum est; sed omnibus convenit redimi per ipsum. Hoc autem esse non posset, si alia anima inveniretur quae nunquam originali macula infecta fuisset. Et ideo nec Beatae Virgini, nec alicui praeter Christum hoc concessum est.
To the second question, it should be said that the Blessed Virgin’s sanctification could not have occurred in a becoming way before the infusion of her soul, because she was not yet capable of grace, but also not in the very instant of its infusion, such that by grace infused into her at that time she would be preserved from incurring original sin. For Christ was unique in the human race in not needing redemption, for he is our head, but all share in needing to be redeemed through him. Now, this could not be if any other soul were found that had never been infected by the original stain. And therefore this was not granted to the Blessed Virgin or anyone other than Christ.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1
Ad primum circa hoc objectum1 dicendum, quod haec verba de Joanne Baptista dicuntur pro tempore illo quando ad ingressum Matris Dei exultavit in utero, quod fuit in sexto mense a conceptione ejus, ut verba angeli ostendunt, Luc. 1:36. Unde constat quod tunc animam rationalem habebat. Et ideo vel per spiritum vitae non intelligitur anima rationalis, sed respiratio exterioris aeris; vel dicitur spiritus vitae, si intelligitur de anima, nondum inesse, quia nondum manifestabatur per modum quo dicuntur res fieri quando innotescunt.
Reply Obj. 1: These words about John the Baptist refer to the time that he leaped for joy in the womb at the arrival of the Mother of God, which occurred in the sixth month after his conception, as the words of the angel show (Luke 1:36). This is why it is clear that he had a rational soul at that time. Therefore either the “spirit of life” does not mean the rational soul, but the outward breathing of air, or if the soul is not yet understood to be present because it was not yet manifest, “spirit of life” is said in that manner of speaking wherein things are said to happen when they become known.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod loquitur de notitia approbationis, quae quamvis sit tantum habentium gratiam, non tamen est eorum solum quando gratiam habent, sed ab aeterno. Unde talis notitia potuit esse Jeremiae ante ejus formationem; non tamen sanctificatio, quae tamen esse potuit ante egressionem ex utero. Et ideo tempus notitiae et sanctificationis distinguit Dominus dicens: priusquam te formarem in utero, novi te; et antequam exires de ventre, sanctificavi te.
Reply Obj. 2: He is speaking about the knowledge of approval, which, although it is only about those who have grace, it is not about them only when they have grace, but even from eternity. Thus there could have been such knowledge of Jeremiah before he was formed, but his sanctification could not have been. Yet it could have been before he emerged from the womb, and therefore the Lord distinguishes the time of the knowing and the time of the sanctification by saying, before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you (Jer 1:5).
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod haec puritas soli homini Deo debebatur, ut ipse quasi universalis1 redemptor humani generis nulla peccati servitute teneretur, cui competebat omnes a peccato redimere. Unde non hanc puritatem, sed sub hac maximam Virgo Mater ejus habere debuit.
Reply Obj. 3: This purity was due only to the God-man, as he himself, as the universal redeemer of the human race, was bound by no slavery of sin, to whom it belonged to redeem all from sin. This is why the Virgin Mother should have something less than this greatest purity.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum est1 quod Beata Virgo ante nativitatem ex utero sanctificata fuit: quod colligi potest ex hoc quod ipsa super omnes alios sanctos a peccato purior fuit, ut ex2 littera habetur, veluti divinae Sapientiae mater electa, in quam nihil coinquinatum incurrit ut dicitur Sap. 7:25. Unde cum haec puritas in quibusdam fuisse inveniatur ut ante nativitatem ex utero a peccato mundarentur, sicut de Joanne Baptista de quo legitur Luc. 1:15: Spiritu Sancto replebitur adhuc ex utero matris suae; et de Jeremia de quo dicitur Jerem. 1:5: priusquam exires de ventre, sanctificavi te; non est dubitandum hoc multo excellentius Matri Dei collatum fuisse.
To the third question, it should be said that the Blessed Virgin was sanctified before her birth from the womb, which can be gathered from the fact that she above all the other saints was most pure from sin, as the text states,1 as the chosen mother of divine Wisdom, in which no defilement occurs, as it says in Wisdom 7:22. Whence, since this purity may be found to have existed in some people such that they were cleansed before their birth from the womb—such as John the Baptist, of whom we read in Luke 1:15, he will be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother’s womb; and Jeremiah, of whom it says, before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you (Jer 1:5)—one should not doubt that this was bestowed on the Mother of God in a much more excellent way.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod verbum Augustini intelligendum est de regeneratione quae fit per legem communem, quod notatur in hoc quod dicit: qua1 singuli efficimur templum Dei. Haec enim sanctificatio fit per sacramenta quae per ministros Ecclesiae dispensantur, quorum operationi qui in maternis uteris sunt subjacere non possunt. Sed Deus gratiam sacramentis non alligavit. Unde praeter hunc modum in maternis uteris aliquos quodam privilegio sanctificat.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine’s words should be understood to be about the regeneration that happens by the common law, which is indicated by his saying, by which we are each made temples of God. For this sanctification happens through the sacraments, which are administered by the Church’s ministers, and those who are in the maternal wombs cannot benefit from their working. But God did not restrict grace to the sacraments. Whence, by a certain privilege he sanctifies some outside of this manner, in their mothers’ wombs.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod si regeneratio quae est per legem communem sumatur, oportet verbum Domini quod dicitur Joannis 3:5: nisi quis renatus fuerit etc. intelligi de nativitate ex utero quae simpliciter nativitas dicitur. Et hoc ipse textus sonare videtur, cum dicit:1 ex aqua et Spiritu. Si autem sumatur pro quacumque regeneratione gratiae, sic oportet intelligi de nativitate in utero. Nec2 tamen oportet quod regeneratio spiritualis quae est per sacramenta, secunda dici non possit, quia illae duae in uno conveniunt, secundum quod contra tertiam dividuntur. Utraque enim illarum naturalis est, haec vero spiritualis.
Reply Obj. 2: If we take this as the regeneration that comes through the common law, then the Lord’s words in John 3:3, unless one is born anew, must be understood as speaking of the birth from the womb, which is simply called “birth.” And the text itself seems to have this sense when it says: of water and the Spirit (John 3:5). However, if we take it for any regeneration of grace, then it must be understood of the birth in the womb. Nevertheless, it is not necessary that the spiritual regeneration that happens through the sacraments should not be called a “second birth,” since the first two belong together as one when contrasted with the third, for both of them are natural, while this one is spiritual.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis sanctificatio Beatae Virginis in utero expresse in Scriptura Veteris et Novi Testamenti non legatur; tamen pro certo haberi potest ex his quae ibi leguntur. Si enim Joannes et Jeremias qui Christum1 praenuntiaverunt sanctificati sunt, multo magis Beata2 Virgo quae Christum genuit.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the Blessed Virgin’s sanctification in the womb is not found explicitly in the scriptures of the Old or New Testament, nevertheless it can be held for certain from the things that we read there. For if John and Jeremiah, who foretold Christ, were sanctified, the Blessed Virgin who bore Christ was even more so.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A1.ad9
A. 2Whether the Blessed Virgin was completely cleansed from original sin by her sanctification in the wombUtrum Beatissima Virgo per sanctificationem in utero fuerit totaliter ab originali mundata
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod per sanctificationem in utero Dei Genitrix a peccato originali totaliter mundata non sit.
To the second question we proceed thus.1 It seems that the Mother of God was not completely cleansed from original sin by sanctification while in the womb.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg1
Remota enim macula, reatus remanere non potest. Sed post sanctificationem originalis peccati adhuc reatus mansit in ea; quia si ante mortem Christi defuncta fuisset, visione divina caruisset. Ergo per sanctificationem a macula originali liberata non fuit.
Obj. 1: For when the stain is removed, the guilt cannot remain. But after her sanctification, the guilt of original sin remained in her; for if she had died before Christ’s death, she would not have had the divine vision. Therefore she was not freed from original sin by her sanctification.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, nihil quod ad virtutem promovet ei subtrahendum fuit cui virtutis perfectio debebatur. Sed fomes ad virtutem promovet; unde et Paulo petenti a se carnis stimulum amoveri dictum est: virtus in infirmitate perficitur, 2 Cor. 12:9. Ergo cum Matrem Dei summa virtutis perfectio deceret, fomes ab ea per sanctificationem removeri1 non debuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing that moves one toward virtue should have been taken away from her to whom the perfection of virtue was owed. But the fomes, or tinder of sin, moves one toward virtue; this is why, when Paul asked to have the thorn in his flesh removed, it was said, for virtue is made perfect in weakness (2 Cor 12:9).1 Therefore, since the perfection of virtue was fitting for the Mother of God, the fomes should not have been taken from her through her sanctification.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, in littera Magister dicit quod caro Christi antequam conciperetur, obnoxia fuit peccato, sicut et reliqua Virginis caro. Sed caro non est obnoxia peccato nisi ratione fomitis. Ergo per sanctificationem in utero fomes ab ea remotus non fuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the text the Master says1 that Christ’s flesh before he was conceived was obedient to sin, as was the Virgin’s flesh. But flesh is obedient to sin only by reason of the fomes, or kindling toward sin. Therefore the fomes was not removed from her by her sanctification in the womb.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg4
Sed contra, Beatae Virgini aliquid ultra legem communem conferendum fuit. Sed sanctificatio quae fit per legem communem, aufert culpae maculam, fomite remanente. Ergo in Beata Virgine fomitem ex toto removit.
On the contrary (4), something was bestowed on the Blessed Virgin that was beyond the common law. But the sanctification that happens through the common law removes the stain of sin while the fomes remains. Therefore in the Blessed Virgin it removed the fomes entirely.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, corruptio fomitis est causa quare dicere non possumus: "peccatum non habemus”; hoc enim Adam in primo statu dicere potuit. Sed, ut ex littera habetur, Beata Virgo hoc dicere potuit. Ergo in ipsa fomes non fuit.
Furthermore (5), the corruption of the fomes is the reason why we cannot say, “we have no sin”; for Adam could say this in the first state of man. But, as is asserted in the text, the Blessed Virgin was able to say this. Therefore the fomes was not in her.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod sanctificationem in utero immunitatem a peccato actuali consecuta non sit. Sicut enim dicit Augustinus: Maria per quam gestum est mysterium Incarnationis Salvatoris, in morte Domini dubitavit, non tamen in dubitatione permansit. Sed dubitatio de fide peccatum est. Ergo non fuit a peccato omnino immunis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that by her sanctification in the womb, she did not acquire immunity from actual sin.1 For Augustine says2 that Mary, through whom the mystery of the Incarnation of the Savior was accomplished, had doubts at the death of the Lord, but she did not remain in doubt. But doubting about the faith is a sin. Therefore she was not entirely immune from sin.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Ambrosius dicit super illud Luc. 1:35: Spiritus Sanctus superveniet in te: superveniens Spiritus Sanctus in Virginem, mentem ipsius ab omni sorde vitiorum castificavit. Sed sordes vitiorum ex peccato consequuntur. Ergo Beata Virgo post primam sanctificationem peccavit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, commenting on Luke 1:35, the Holy Spirit will come upon you, Ambrose says, the Holy Spirit coming down purified her mind from all filth of corruption.1 But the filth of corruption results from sin. Therefore the Blessed Virgin sinned after her first sanctification.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De perfectione justitiae: esse sine peccato, de solo Unigenito in hac vita dici potest. Ergo de Beata Virgine dici non potest.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Augustine says, in his book On the Perfection of Justice, that to be without sin can be said solely of the Only Begotten.1 Therefore it cannot be said of the Blessed Virgin.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg8
Sed contra, Bernardus, Epistola 174 ad Lugdunenses dicit: puto quod copiosior gratia sanctificationis in ipsam descendit, quae non solum ortum ejus sanctificavit, sed eam ab omni peccato deinceps custodivit immunem. Ergo per primam sanctificationem immunitatem ab omni peccato consecuta est.
On the contrary, Bernard says, in the Letter to Lyon, I think that a most abundant grace of sanctification descended upon her, which sanctified not only her beginning, but guarded her immune from all sin from then on.1 Therefore by her first sanctification she acquired immunity from all sin.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, Sap. 1:4, dicitur: in malevolam animam non introibit sapientia, nec habitabit in corpore subdito peccatis. Sed Dei sapientia non solum animam Virginis intravit, sicut et de ceteris dicitur Sap. 7:27: in animas sanctas se transfert; sed et corpus ejus inhabitavit, carnem de ipsa1 assumens. Ergo in ea nullum peccatum fuit. Quod etiam2 colligi potest ex eo quod dicitur Cant. 4:7: tota3 pulchra es, amica mea, et macula non est in te.
Furthermore, Wisdom 1:4 says: wisdom will not enter a deceitful soul, nor dwell in a body enslaved to sin. But God’s wisdom not only entered the Virgin’s soul—as is also said of others in Wisdom 7:27: she passes into holy souls—but it also dwelt in her body, assuming flesh from her. Therefore, there was no sin in her. And this can be gathered from what it says in Song of Songs 4:7, you are all fair, my love, and there is no flaw in you.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod per secundam sanctificationem quae in conceptione Salvatoris fuit, confirmationem in bono consecuta non sit.1 Quod enim quis jam habet, adipisci ulterius non potest. Sed si Beata Virgo ex prima sanctificatione immunitatem a peccato habuit, ex tunc confirmata fuit. Non enim certitudo impeccabilitatis habetur nisi per justitiam confirmatam. Ergo per secundam sanctificationem confirmationem gratiae adepta non est.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that through her second sanctification, which was at the conception of the Savior, she was not confirmed in the good.1 For what someone already has, he cannot gain further. But if the Blessed Virgin had immunity from sin from her first sanctification, she was confirmed from that time. For one does not have the certainty of being without sin except through a confirmed righteousness. Therefore through her second sanctification she gained the confirmation of grace.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg10
Praeterea, in nullo qui purus viator fuerit liberum arbitrium confirmatum ad justitiam comprobari potest. Potentia enim peccandi et potentia moriendi ex eodem passu currere videntur, ut non prius tollatur potentia peccandi quam potentia moriendi. Sed Beata Virgo etiam postquam Salvatorem concepit, ante mortem suam pura viatrix fuit. Ergo in ea confirmatio justitiae non fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in no one who is a mere earthly wayfarer can free decision be confirmed as secure toward righteousness, for the potential for sinning and the potential for dying seem to run side by side, such that the potential for sinning is not taken away before the potential for dying. But even after the Blessed Virgin conceived the Savior, she was a mere wayfarer before her death. Therefore there was no confirmation of righteousness in her.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg11
Item, videtur quod nec tunc penitus a fomite liberata fuerit. Est enim unus effectus fomitis ut infecti fomite originalem culpam in prolem generando transfundant. Sed si per impossibile ponatur Beatam Virginem alium post Christum ex carnali copula generasse, peccatum originale in illum transfudisset. Ergo in ea aliquo modo post secundam sanctificationem fomes remansit. Sed confirmatio unius oppositorum non potest contingere quamdiu aliquid de opposito remanet. Ergo Beata Virgo confirmata non fuit per secundam sanctificationem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it seems that she was also not at that time completely freed from the fomes. For one effect of the fomes is that those infected by the fomes pass original sin on to their child in begetting him. But if it were held by an impossible supposition that the Blessed Virgin had borne another child after Christ by physical intimacy, original sin would have been passed on to that child. Therefore in some way the fomes remained in her after her second sanctification. But one of two opposites cannot be confirmed as long as anything of the other opposite remains. Therefore the Blessed Virgin was not confirmed through her second sanctification.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg12
Sed contra, Ambrosius dicit in lib. De virginitate Beatae Virginis: impossibile fuit uterum Virginis quem Dei Filius inhabitando consecravit, alienae copulae coitu incestari. Sed eadem ratione nec aliud peccatum in ea esse potuit. Ergo confirmata fuit.
On the contrary, Ambrose says, in his book On the Virginity of the Blessed Virgin, that it was impossible for the womb of the Virgin, which the Son of God consecrated by inhabiting it, should be defiled by intercourse of any foreign intimacy.1 But for the same reason neither could any sin exist in her. Therefore, she was confirmed.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, ubi est plenitudo lucis, habilitas ad tenebram non remanet. Sed in conceptione Christi Beata Virgo tota lumine plena fuit, concipiens illum qui est splendor gloriae Patris. Unde dicitur Ezech. 43:4–5: ingressa est gloria Domini templum et resplenduit. Ergo post illam sanctificationem confirmata fuit.
Furthermore, where the fullness of light is present, the capacity for darkness does not remain. But at Christ’s conception the Blessed Virgin was completely filled with light, conceiving him who is the splendor of the Father’s glory (see Hebrews 1:3). This is why it says in Ezekiel 44:4, the glory of the Lord filled the temple of the Lord. Therefore she was confirmed after that sanctification.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.arg13
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.co
Respondeo ad primam quaestionem dicendum quod duplex sanctificatio Beatae Virginis esse dignoscitur: prima qua in utero sanctificata fuit; secunda in conceptione Salvatoris. Et quia sanctificatio emundationem a culpa dicit, quae sine gratia esse non potest, gratiae autem est firmitatem quamdam facere; ideo effectus sanctificationis in generali est duplex: scilicet emundare et confirmare. Et quantum ad utrumque secunda sanctificatio perfecit1 primam.
To the first question, I answer that the Blessed Virgin’s two sanctifications are distinguished as the first, when she was sanctified in the womb, and the second, when she conceived the Savior. Now, a sanctification means a cleansing from sin, which cannot happen without grace, but it belongs to grace to cause a certain firmness. Therefore sanctification in general has two effects: to cleanse and to confirm, and for both, the second sanctification perfects the first.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.co
In prima enim, secundum quod ab omnibus communiter tenetur,1 a peccato originali quantum ad maculam et reatum purgata fuit. Sed de emundatione ejus a fomite diversimode opinantur.
For in the first, as is commonly held by everyone, she was purified of original sin both as to its stain and as to its guilt. But there are several opinions about her cleansing from the fomes, or tinder of sin.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Quidam enim dicunt quod per primam sanctificationem fomes ex toto sublatus est: cui1 contradicit quod in littera ex verbis Damasceni dicitur, quod in secunda sanctificatione supervenit in eam Spiritus Sanctus eam purgans. Quod non potest intelligi nisi de purgatione a fomite, quia peccatum actuale non commiserat, ut dicit Augustinus.
For some people say that by the first sanctification the fomes was completely taken away, which contradicts what is said in the text, based on the words of Damascene,1 that in the second sanctification the Holy Spirit came upon her to purify her. This can only be understood about a purification from the fomes, for she had never committed actual sin, as Augustine says.2
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Et ideo alii dicunt quod quantum ad aliquid purgata fuit a fomite in prima sanctificatione, et quantum ad aliquid fomes remansit. Quod etiam diversimode distinguitur.
And therefore others say that in her first sanctification she was in a certain respect purified from the fomes, but in another respect the fomes still remained. And there are several ways of making this distinction.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Quidam enim dicunt quod subtractus fuit inquantum inclinans est ad malum; remansit autem inquantum est difficultatem praebens ad bonum: quos duos fomitis effectus Apostolus notat Rom. 7:19 dicens: non enim quod volo bonum, hoc ago; sed quod odi malum, illud facio.
For some say that it was taken away as to the inclination toward evil, but it remained in presenting the difficulty of accomplishing the good—which are the two effects of the fomes that the Apostle mentions in Romans 7:19: for I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I do.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Hoc autem non videtur posse stare, quia secundum idem ex quo est pronitas ad unum contrariorum, est difficultas ad alterum: sive sit habitus aut forma aliqua, sicut gravitas trahit deorsum et facit1 difficultatem in ascensu; sive etiam sit privatio seu2 defectus, sicut debilitas virtutis motivae facit pronitatem ad casum et difficultatem in progressu. Unde non potest esse ut fomes tollatur secundum quod inclinat in3 malum, et remaneat secundum quod causat difficultatem ad bonum.
Now, this does not seem to stand, for that due to which there is a proneness to one contrary, in the same respect presents a difficulty toward the other—whether it be a certain habit or form, as heaviness draws things downward and causes difficulty in their going upward, or even if it be a privation or lack, as weakness in the power of moving causes a proneness to fall, as well as a difficulty in going forward. This is why the fomes cannot be taken away insofar as it inclines one to evil and yet remain insofar as it causes difficulty toward attaining the good.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Et ideo alii dicunt, quod fomes est corruptio personae inquantum impellit ad malum et inquantum facit difficultatem ad bonum; et sic penitus in prima sanctificatione subtractus est a Beata Virgine. Est etiam corruptio naturae, ratione cujus infectio originalis per actum naturae in prolem transit. Et sic remansit post primam sanctificationem; sic tamen ab eo purgata est in secunda, ut prolem sine omni originali peccato conciperet.
And therefore others say that the fomes is a corruption of the person, insofar as it impels one to evil and insofar as it makes the good difficult; and in this way it was thoroughly taken away from the Blessed Virgin in her first sanctification. It is also a corruption of the nature, by reason of which the infection of original sin passes to the child through the act of nature; and in this way it remained after the first sanctification, but then she was purified in the second such that she could conceive children without any original sin.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Hoc etiam non videtur conveniens,1 quia, sicut dictum est, in 2 lib., corruptio originalis quantum ad id quod culpae est, transit in prolem a patre; quantum vero ad id quod tantum poenae est, sicut sunt corporis passibilitates, transit in prolem a matre quae materiam ministrat. Unde non videtur esse causa quare Christus conceptus sit sine originali, purgatio matris a fomite secundum quod inficit naturam ejus; sed magis quia sine virili copula natus est. Quam causam Anselmus assignat in libro De conceptu virginali. Defectus autem poenales, non necessitate sed voluntate assumpsit.
But this also does not seem to be fitting, for as was said in Book II,1 the original corruption did pass to children from their father as pertained to guilt, but as pertains only to punishment it is like bodily susceptibilities, passing to children from their mother, who supplies the matter. For this reason it does not seem that the cause of Christ’s being conceived without original sin was the purification of his mother from the fomes insofar as it infected her nature, but more so because he was born without relations with a man, which is the cause that Anselm assigns in his book On the Virginal Conception.2 Now, he did not assume penal defects by necessity, but voluntarily.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Et praeterea, cum idem fomes per essentiam sit qui est naturae et personae corruptio, si remanet inquantum est corruptio naturae, non potest essentialiter tolli fomes personam corrumpens.
And furthermore, since it is essentially the same fomes that is the corruption of the nature and of the person, if it remained as the corruption of the nature, the fomes that corrupts the person cannot essentially be taken away.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Unde relinquitur, ut alii dicunt, quod fomes per essentiam post primam sanctificationem remanserit, sed impeditus1 per gratiam sanctificantem ne in peccatum inclinaret aut a bono retraheret. Contingit enim habitum aliquando ligari ne in actum exire possit, sicut scientia per ebrietatem, ut in 7 Ethic. Philosophus dicit. Sed in secunda2 sanctificatione essentialiter fomes ille subtractus est.
Whence, what is left, as others say, is that the fomes remained in its essence after her first sanctification, but it was impeded by sanctifying grace from either inclining toward sin or withdrawing from the good. For it happens sometimes that a habit is hampered from being able to go into act, as knowledge can be by drunkenness, as the Philosopher says.1 But in the second sanctification, that fomes was taken away.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod si Beata Virgo ante Passionem Christi1 defuncta fuisset, ad Dei visionem non admitteretur, sicut nec alii antiqui patres. Quamvis2 enim in eis remotus esset3 reatus ad personam pertinens, remanebat tamen reatus naturae, qui per Passionem Christi sublatus est.
Reply Obj. 1: If the Blessed Virgin had died before Christ’s Passion, she would not have been admitted to the vision of God, just as neither were the other ancient patriarchs. For although in them the guilt pertaining to their person was removed, nevertheless the guilt of our nature remained, which was removed through Christ’s Passion.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod fomes non per se promovet in bonum, sed per accidens, inquantum est in natura corrupta. Ex hoc enim quod inclinat in1 malum—quae quidem inclinatio2 parvum malum est—occasionem praebet vitandi maximum malum, scilicet superbiam. Si tamen hoc malum aliter vitaretur, simpliciter melius esset fomitem non esse. Sicut comestio serpentis per accidens juvat, inquantum aliquem a lepra liberat, cujus tamen comestio simpliciter homini sano vitanda est. Et ideo Beatae Virgini quae simpliciter sanata fuit a peccato, fomes ad perfectionem virtutis non contulisset, si ad malum eam inclinasset.
Reply Obj. 2: The fomes does not through itself advance anyone in good, but incidentally, inasmuch as it is in a corrupted nature. For from the fact that it inclines one toward evil (which inclination of the person indeed is a small evil) it provides an occasion for avoiding the greatest evil, namely arrogance. Nevertheless, if this evil were avoided in some other way, it would be simply better if the fomes did not exist at all, just as eating a serpent helps incidentally, inasmuch as it frees someone from leprosy, yet a healthy man should simply avoid eating one. And therefore, the fomes would not have been conferred on the Blessed Virgin, who was simply healed from sin, for the sake of her perfection in virtue, if it would have inclined her to evil.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod caro Virginis dicitur ante conceptionem peccato obnoxia fuisse propter fomitem qui essentialiter remanebat, quamvis impeditus esset, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: The flesh of the Virgin before conceiving is said to have been liable to sin because of the fomes, which remained in essence—although it would have been impeded, as was said.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod illa sanctificatio Beatae Virginis excellentior fuit sanctificationibus aliorum. Quod sic patet. In sanctificatione enim quae fit per legem communem in sacramentis, tollitur culpa, sed remanet fomes inclinans ad peccatum mortale et veniale. Sed in sanctificatis ex1 utero non manet fomes secundum quod inclinans est ad mortale; sed tamen remanet inclinatio fomitis ad venialia, ut patet in Jeremia et Joanne Baptista qui peccatum actuale habuerunt, non quidem2 mortale, sed veniale. Sed in Beata Virgine inclinatio fomitis omnino ablata3 fuit, et quantum ad veniale, et quantum ad mortale. Et quod plus est, gratia sanctificationis, ut dicitur, non tantum repressit emotus illicitos in ipsa, sed etiam in aliis efficaciam habuit; ita ut quamvis esset pulchra corpore, a nullo unquam concupisci potuit.
Reply Sed Contra 4: The sanctification of the Blessed Virgin was more excellent than the sanctification of others, which is evident as follows. For in the sanctification that happens through the common law in the sacraments, the fault is taken away, but the fomes that inclines one to mortal and venial sin remains. But in those who have been sanctified from the womb, the fomes inclining toward mortal sin does not remain, but the fomes’ inclination to venial sins remains; this is clear in the case of Jeremiah and John the Baptist, who did have actual sin that was not mortal, but venial. But in the Blessed Virgin the inclination of the fomes was entirely removed, both as to venial sin and mortal sin. And what is more (as it is said), the grace of sanctification not only repressed illicit impulses in her, but even had an effect on others, such that although she was physically beautiful, she could not be lusted after by anyone.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod necessitas peccandi saltem venialiter provenit in1 nobis ex inclinatione fomitis, quae in Beata Virgine non fuit, fomite ligato, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 5: In us the necessity of sinning at least venially arises from the inclination of the fomes. But in the Blessed Virgin this inclination was not present, with the fomes bound, as has been said.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.ad5
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum est1 quod sicut in prima sanctificatione fuit quaedam inchoatio emendationis,2 remoto peccato originali quantum ad culpam et ligato fomite; ita etiam fuit quaedam inchoatio confirmationis, quia per gratiam sanctificantem immunitatem a peccato deinceps consecuta est. Quae quidem immunitas a tribus causabatur:3 scilicet ex ligatione fomitis qui ad malum non incitabat; ex inclinatione4 gratiae quae in bonum ordinabat, quamvis nondum per eam liberum arbitrium esset in fine ultimo stabilitum, sicut est in beatis qui ad finem viae pervenerunt; et iterum ex conservatione divinae providentiae quae eam intactam custodivit ab omni peccato, sicut et in primo statu hominem ab omni nocivo protexisset.
To the second question, it should be said that just as in the first sanctification there was a certain beginning of cleansing, when original sin was removed as regards the fault, and the fomes was bound, so too there was a certain beginning of confirmation. For by sanctifying grace she acquired immunity from sin thereafter. And this immunity was caused by three things: namely, from the binding of the fomes, which did not incite her toward evil; from the inclination of grace, which ordered her toward the good, although her free decision was not yet firmly established on the last end, as it is in the blessed, who have attained the end of life; and lastly, from the preservation of divine providence, which guarded her untouched by any sin, just as it also had protected man from anything harmful in his first state.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo circa1 hoc objectum dicendum quod dubitatio quae sonat infirmitatem fidei, sine peccato esse non potest. Nec talis dubitatio in Beata Virgine fuit in tempore Passionis; sed in ea remansit fides firmissima, etiam apostolis dubitantibus. Sed fuit in ea dubitatio admirationis quaedam, dum considerabat eum quem tam digne genuerat, sic ignominiose tractari.
Reply Obj. 1: Against the first objection it should be said that doubting, which indicates a weakness of faith, cannot happen without sin. But such a doubt was not present in the Blessed Virgin at the time of the Passion; rather, the firmest faith remained in her even when the apostles were doubting. But in her there was a certain doubt of marvel, when she considered how disgracefully treated was the one whom she had so worthily given birth to.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.ad6
Ad secundum dicendum quod sordes vitiorum, a quibus in conceptione Salvatoris Beata Virgo castificata dicitur, non fuerunt aliqua peccata venialia, sed reliquiae quaedam originalis peccati, sicut recedente habitu adhuc aliquae dispositiones manent. Vel dicendum quod castificatio a sordibus vitiorum non intelligitur remotio existentium, sed impedimentum futurarum sordium.
Reply Obj. 2: The filth of corruption, from which the Blessed Virgin is said to have been purified at her conception, was not any venial sin, but the traces of original sin, as when a habit is broken certain dispositions still remain. Or it could be said that the purification from the filth of corruption is not to be understood as the removal of anything existing, but an impediment to any future filth.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.ad7
Ad tertium dicendum quod esse sine peccato dicitur esse proprium Christo,1 quia ipse nunquam nec originali nec actuali macula infectus est. Sed2 Virgo Mater ejus fuit quidem originali peccato infecta, a quo emundata fuit antequam ex utero nasceretur; sed a peccato actuali omnino immunis fuit.
Reply Obj. 3: To be without sin is said to be proper to Christ because he was never infected with either actual or original stain. But his Virgin Mother was indeed infected by original sin, from which she was cleansed before she was born from the womb; but from actual sin she was entirely immune.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.ad8
Alia duo concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra: We grant the other two arguments.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod in secunda sanctificatione, et emundatio et confirmatio in bono quodammodo consummata est secundum perfectionem viae; sed in Assumptione ejus gloriosa, consummata est secundum perfectionem patriae. Quod sic patet.—In prima enim sanctificatione ablata fuit inclinatio fomitis remanente essentia ejus.—In secunda vero fuit extinctus ipse fomes per essentiam, remanentibus adhuc poenalitatibus ex peccato causatis, a quibus plene liberata fuit per gloriam Assumptionis. Similiter etiam est ex parte altera.—In prima sanctificatione gratia collata fuit ad bonum efficaciter liberum arbitrium inclinans, quamvis non esset sufficiens ad tollendum flexibilitatem liberi arbitrii in malum, quam etiam homo in primo statu habuit.—In secunda vero sanctificatione gratia superaddita fuit, quae ita potentiam liberi arbitrii impleret ut in contrarium flecti non posset, non quidem naturam liberi arbitrii1 tollendo, sed defectum. Sicut materia caeli ex eo quod substat2 formae quae omnem privationem ab ea excludit, non est in potentia ad corruptionem.—Sed in tertia exaltatione ejus per gratiam perfectam in gloriam transeuntem, fini conjuncta est, ex quo perfecta immobilitas causatur.
To the third question, it should be said that in her second sanctification, both her cleansing and her confirmation in the good were in a certain way completed, according to the perfection of life on the way. But in her glorious Assumption these were completed according to the perfection of the heavenly homeland, which is evident in this way. For in the first sanctification the inclination of the fomes was removed, although its essence did remain. But in the second sanctification the fomes itself was extinguished in its essence, while certain penalties caused by sin did remain; from these she was fully freed by the glory of the Assumption. Likewise this is also the case from the other side: in her first sanctification, grace was bestowed efficaciously inclining her free decision toward the good, although not enough to remove her decision’s ability to bend toward evil, which even man in his first state had. But in the second sanctification an additional grace was added that so filled the power of her free decision that she could not bend toward evil—not by removing the nature of the free decision, but by removing its defect, just as the matter of the heavens, because it subsists under a form that excludes all privation from it, is not in potency to corruption. But in the Virgin’s third exaltation, she was joined to the end through a perfect grace drawing her into glory, which causes a perfect immobility.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo circa1 hoc objectum dicendum quod in prima sanctificatione consecuta est immunitatem a peccato, non per gratiam confirmantem, sed per ligationem fomitis ad malum inclinantis et per custodiam divinae providentiae, sine qua, etiam fomite omnino extincto, peccare potuisset; sicut et Adam peccavit, nisi esset in ea gratia consummata.
Reply Obj. 1: Against this objection it should be said that in the first sanctification she obtained immunity from sin not by a confirming grace, but by the fomes being restrained from inclining to evil, and by the protection of divine providence, without which, even if the fomes were completely extinguished, she would have been able to sin, just as Adam also sinned, unless there were in her a consummated grace.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.ad9
Ad secundum dicendum quod potentia peccandi dupliciter aufertur. Vel per hoc quod liberum arbitrium ultimo fini conjungitur, qui ipsum superimplet ut nullus defectus in eo remaneat; et hoc fit per gloriam. Unde in nullo puro viatore sic potentia peccandi solvitur ut1 cum hac2 ablatione3 potentiae peccandi tollatur4 potentia moriendi, nisi in Christo, in quo dispensative remansit ad opus redemptionis complendum. Alio modo aufertur per hoc quod gratia tanta infunditur, quae omnem defectum tollat. Et sic in Beata Virgine, quando concepit5 Filium, ablata est peccandi potentia, quamvis in statu viae ipsa Virgo remaneret.
Reply Obj. 2: There are two ways that the potential for sin can be taken away. The first is by free decision being joined to the last end, which fully fills it such that no defect remains in it—and this happens through glory. This is why no mere wayfarer can be so released from the potential for sinning that, with the removal of the potential for sinning the potential for dying is also removed—except in Christ, in whom it remained only as a dispensation, for the sake of completing the work of redemption. The other way it can be removed is by so much grace being poured in that it takes away every defect, and this is how, when the Blessed Virgin conceived the Son of God, the potential for sinning was removed, although the Virgin herself remained in the state of a wayfarer.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.ad10
Ad tertium dicendum quod si per impossibile ponatur Beatam Virginem post secundam sanctificationem alium filium ex carnali copula concepisse, ille filius peccatum originale habuisset, non ex parte matris, sed ex parte patris. Si vero ponatur illum patrem pari modo sanctificatum fuisse sicut Beata Virgo in secunda sanctificatione, ille filius peccatum originale non habuisset. Vel dicendum secundum aliam opinionem, quod nec1 in secunda sanctificatione fomes remotus fuit a Beata Virgine secundum quod est infectio naturae; nec2 hoc prohibet confirmationem ipsius3 in bono. Fomes enim confirmationi opponitur secundum quod est vitium personae, ad concupiscentiam actualem4 inclinans.
Reply Obj. 3: If it were posited that, assuming the impossible, the Blessed Virgin conceived another child through sexual intercourse after her second sanctification, that child would have had original sin, not from his mother, but from his father. But if it were posited that the father had been sanctified in the same way as the Blessed Virgin in her second sanctification, then that child would not have had original sin. Or it could be said, according to another opinion, that the fomes was not removed from the Blessed Virgin in her second sanctification either insofar as it is an infection of our nature. Nor would this prevent her confirmation in the good, for the fomes is opposed to that confirmation insofar as it is a personal defect inclining one toward actual concupiscence.
Sent.III.D3.Q1.A2.ad11
Q. 2The Blessed Virgin's role in the conception of Christ
The Blessed Virgin's role in the conception of Christ
Sent.III.D3.Q2
Deinde quaeritur de potentia generativa Beatae Virginis. Et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Next, the Blessed Virgin’s reproductive power is considered. And two things are asked about this:
Sent.III.D3.Q2
Primo, utrum aliquid ad Christi conceptionem active operata sit.
first, whether she actively did anything toward Christ’s conception;
Sent.III.D3.Q2
Secundo, utrum generatio Filii ex ea sit naturalis, vel miraculosa.
second, whether the generation of the Son from her was natural or miraculous.
Sent.III.D3.Q2
A. 1Whether the Virgin actively contributed anything toward Christ’s conceptionUtrum Virgo aliquid active ad Christi conceptionem operata fuerit
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Beata Virgo aliquid active in conceptione Christi cooperata1 sit.
To the first question we proceed thus.1 It seems that the Blessed Virgin actively cooperated in Christ’s conception.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.arg1
Potentia enim pure passiva est receptiva tantum. Sed Damascenus dicit, ut in littera habetur, quod non tantum dedit Spiritus Sanctus Virgini potentiam receptivam Verbi, sed simul etiam generativam. Ergo oportet quod per potentiam generativam intelligatur virtus activa ipsius; et ita in conceptione Christi aliquid active operata sit.1
Obj. 1: For a purely passive potency is only receptive. But Damascene says, as is quoted in the text,1 that the Holy Spirit not only gave the Virgin the potency for receiving the Word, but also at the same time the potency for begetting. Therefore by her “potency for begetting” we understand an active power in her, and thus she actively did something in Christ’s conception.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, hoc quod dicitur Luc. 1:35: virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi, intelligitur quantum ad collationem alicujus virtutis supra eam quam naturaliter habebat. Sed Beata Virgo naturaliter habuit, sicut et aliae virgines, potentiam ad generandum1 per modum passionis, seu receptionis. Ergo potentia quam sibi Damascenus per Spiritum Sanctum dicit praeparatam, est potentia activa. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what Luke 1:35 says—the power of the Most High will overshadow you—is understood as the conferral of some power above what she possessed naturally. But like other virgins, the Blessed Virgin naturally possessed the power of generating by way of undergoing or receiving. Therefore the power that Damascene says was prepared for her is an active power; and so the same conclusion as before.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit: Christus secundum hoc est filius matris quod accepit a matre. Sed dicitur filius matris secundum humanam naturam. Ergo naturam humanam accepit a matre. Et sic Beata Virgo aliquid in conceptione operata est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Augustine says, Christ is the son of his mother according to what he received from his mother.1 But he is called the son of his mother according to his human nature. Therefore he received his human nature from his mother; and thus the Blessed Virgin did work something in his conception.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, Beata Virgo vera mater Christi fuit. Sed non esset vera mater ejus, si tantum materiam ministrasset. Non enim dicitur proprie terra mater hominis, quamvis limus, unde formatur homo, de terra sumptus sit. Nec similiter potest dici lignum mater scamni, eo quod de eo fit. Ergo Beata Virgo non tantum ministravit materiam ad conceptionem Christi, sed aliquid active fecit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Blessed Virgin was Christ’s true mother. But she would not have properly been Christ’s true mother if she had only supplied the matter, for the earth is not called the mother of man, although the slime from which man is formed was taken from the earth; likewise, neither can wood be called the mother of a stool by the fact that it was made from it. Therefore the Blessed Virgin did not just supply the matter for Christ’s conception, but actively did something.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.arg5
Praeterea, Commentator, in 2 De anima, ponit hanc distinctionem potentiarum animae, quod potentiae nutritivae partis, omnes activae sunt; potentiae vero1 sensitivae, omnes sunt passivae. In intellectu autem est aliquid activum, ut intellectus agens et aliquid passivum, ut intellectus possibilis. Sed potentia generativa ad vegetabilem animam pertinet; unde etiam plantis inest. Ergo est potentia activa. Cum ergo per potentiam generativam mater filium concipiat, videtur quod aliquid active in conceptione agat. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, commenting on On the Soul 2,1 the Commentator sets forth this distinction of the powers of the soul: that the powers of the nutritive part are all active, while the sensitive powers are all passive, but in the intellect there is something active, the agent intellect, and something passive, the potential intellect. But the reproductive power pertains to the vegetative soul, and this is why it is in plants as well. Therefore it is an active power. Since, then, a mother conceives her son by her reproductive power, it seems that she actively does something in conception; and so the same conclusion as before.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.arg6
Praeterea, motus naturalis est cujus principium est intra. Sed generatio filii ex matre est naturalis. Ergo in ipsa materia quam mater ministrat1 ad formationem conceptus, est aliquod principium active cooperans ad conceptionem. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, a natural motion is one has its principle within it. But the generation of a son from a mother is natural. Therefore in the very matter that the mother supplied for the formation of the fetus there is some active principle cooperating in the conception; and thus the same conclusion as before.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.arg7
Sed contra, Beata Virgo non fuit nisi mater Christi. Sed ad matrem non pertinet nisi ministrare materiam, non autem aliquid active operari, quod est patris. Ergo Beata Virgo nihil active ad conceptionem Christi operata est. Media probatur per hoc quod Philosophus dicit, 15 De Animalibus: vir dat formam1 et principium motus; femina dat corpus et materiam; sicut accidit in lacte coagulato, quod corpus exit ex lacte et coagulatio ex coagulo; et post pauca subdit: manifestum est quod mas est operans, et femina patens; sicut erit scamnum ex carpentario et ligno.
On the contrary, the Blessed Virgin was nothing other than the mother of Christ. But it pertains to a mother only to supply the matter, not to do anything actively, as that belongs to the father. Therefore, the Blessed Mother did nothing actively to bring about Christ’s conception. And the middle term of this argument is shown through what the Philosopher says, in On the Generation of Animals 15:1 the man gives the soul, the form, and the principle of motion, the woman gives the body and the matter; just as happens in curdled milk, that the body comes from the milk, and the curdling comes from rennet or a coagulating agent; and a little later he adds, it is manifest that the male is the working party, the woman is the passive party; just as a stool comes to exist from a carpenter and wood.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit: Christus visibilem carnis substantiam de carne Virginis sumpsit;1 ratio vero conceptionis non a virili semine, sed longe aliter ac desuper venit. Sed virtus activa in conceptione dicitur ratio conceptionis. Ergo agens in conceptione Christi fuit tantum desuper, et non in Beata Virgine.
Furthermore, in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis 10, Augustine says, Christ assumed the visible substance of flesh from the Virgin’s flesh, but the reason for his conception came not from a man’s seed, but on the contrary, from above.1 But the active power in conception is called the “reason for the conception.” Therefore the only thing acting in Christ’s conception was from above, and not in the Blessed Virgin.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.arg8
Praeterea, Anselmus dicit in lib. De conceptu Virgin.: illud subjectum non creata natura, non voluntas creaturae, non ulli data potestas producit aut seminat. Ergo in Beata Virgine non fuit naturaliter neque divino dono potentia active1 corpus Christi producens.
Furthermore, Anselm says, in his book On the Virginal Conception, that no created nature, no creature’s will, nor power given to anyone produced or sowed that subject.1 Therefore in the Blessed Virgin there was neither naturally nor by divine gift any active power that produced Christ’s body.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.arg9
Praeterea, nulla virtus creata subito operatur. Sed in conceptione Christi simul et subito factum est quidquid ibi factum est de organizatione, animatione et hujusmodi. Ergo non fuit active nisi per virtutem increatam.
Furthermore, no created power works instantly. But in Christ’s conception everything about the formation of organs, ensoulment, and everything else happened at one and the same instant. Therefore it was actively done only by an uncreated power.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.arg10
Respondeo dicendum quod circa hoc diversimode opinatum est.
I answer that there are diverse opinions about this.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.co
Quidam namque1 dicunt in conceptione Christi matrem aliquid active operatam esse: quorum quidam hoc ponunt fuisse per naturalem modum, quidam vero per supernaturale donum. Cum enim Beata Virgo vera mater Christi credatur, oportet sibi attribuere totum illud quod matris est. Ad officium autem matris pertinere aestimant ut aliquod principium activum ad conceptionem ministret, et non materiale tantum.
For some say that in Christ’s conception, his mother was at work actively; and some of these hold that this would have been by a natural mode, while some others say it was by a supernatural gift. For since the Blessed Virgin is believed to be Christ’s true mother, we must attribute to her all that belongs to a mother. Now, they judge that it pertains to a mother’s office to supply a certain active principle in the conception, and not only a material one.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1
Hoc tamen diversimode ponitur. Quidam enim in materia quam mater ministrat, ponunt esse virtutem activam principaliter. Tum quia ex commixtione seminum conceptionem fieri ponunt. Unde sicut semen viri est activum in generatione, ita, etiam1 et semen mulieris, quamvis non sit in ea tanta efficacia ad agendum. Tum etiam quia ponunt conceptam prolem sensificari et vegetari per animam matris, ut sic etiam principalior inveniatur in generatione mater quam pater.
However, this is held in different ways. For some hold that in the matter that the mother supplies there is chiefly an active power, both because they think the conception happens from the intermingling of seeds, such that the woman’s seed is just as active as the man’s seed in generation, although in her there is not as much efficacy for acting; and also because they believe the child conceived becomes sentient and vegetative through the mother’s soul, so that in this way the mother is also found to be more important in generation than the father.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1
Hoc autem Philosophus reprobat in 15 De Animalibus. In his enim quae habent vitam perfectam distinguuntur agens et patiens in generatione propter perfectam generationem in eis. In plantis autem quae imperfectam vitam habent, est in eodem utraque virtus, activa scilicet et passiva; quamvis forte in una planta dominetur virtus activa, et in alia,1 passiva: propter quod etiam dicitur una planta masculina et alia feminina. Cum igitur impossibile sit illud quod est determinatum ut patiens, habere virtutem activam respectu ejusdem, oportet quod femina non sit agens in conceptione, sed tantum patiens.
Now, the Philosopher rejects this in On the Generation of Animals 15.1 For in things that have a perfect life, the agent and the patient are distinguished in generation for the sake of the generation being brought to perfection within them; in plants, on the other hand, which have an imperfect life, both powers—that is, the active and the passive—are in the same thing, although perhaps in one plant the active power dominates, while in another the passive power does, which is also why one plant is called “male” and another “female.” Therefore, since it is impossible for what is determined as the patient to have an active power in the same respect, the female must not be the agent in conception, but only the patient.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1
Et ideo alii dicunt quod id quod mater ministrat, se habet in generatione sicut materia naturalis. In materia autem naturali non est potentia passiva tantum, alias generatio esset violenta et non naturalis, sed oportet inesse materiae ipsam formam quae per generationem adducenda est, in potentia et secundum esse incompletum. Et ideo non habet perfectam virtutem ad agendum, sed tantum imperfectam. Et ideo per se1 non potest agere nisi quodammodo excitetur ab agente exteriori, et sic ei cooperetur.
And for this reason, others say that what the mother supplies stands as the natural matter in generation. Now, in natural matter there is not merely a passive potentiality (otherwise generation would be violent, not natural), but the matter’s very form, which is brought out through generation must be present in potency, and as incomplete existence. And therefore it does not have a perfect power of acting but merely an imperfect one; and thus it cannot act through itself unless it is incited in some way by an external agent, and then it cooperates with it.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1
Hoc autem non potest stare, quia impossibile est idem esse alterans et alteratum. Unde non potest esse quod forma quae est in aliqua materia agat in ipsam, sive sit perfecta, sive imperfecta. Forma enim quae per se non existit, non agit, nec materia1 proprie patitur,2 sed compositum agit ratione formae et patitur ratione materiae. Et ideo non est possibile quod illa forma imperfecta3 agendo cooperetur exteriori agenti.
However, this cannot stand. For it is impossible for the same thing to be what changes and what is changed; this is why it cannot be that the form that is in a certain matter acts on it, whether be a perfect or an imperfect form. For a form that does not exist through itself does not act, nor is its matter acted upon, properly speaking; rather, the composite acts by reason of the form, and it is acted upon by reason of its matter. And therefore it is not possible that some imperfect form cooperate with an external agent in acting.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1
Praeterea agere sequitur ad esse perfectum, cum unumquodque agat secundum quod est1 in actu. Unde oportet quod forma imperfecte in materia existens, prius perficiatur in esse per agens exterius quam detur sibi agere; unde non potest2 agendo cooperari ad generationem per quam forma in esse perfectum adducitur.
Furthermore, acting follows upon perfect existence, since each thing acts insofar as it is in act. This is why a form existing imperfectly in matter must first be perfected in existence by an external agent, before it is given to it to act. Therefore it cannot cooperate in acting toward generation, by which the form is brought into perfect existence.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.arg11
Et praeterea, si esset de necessitate matris ut active ad generationem operaretur, Beata Virgo non posset dici mater. Cum enim conceptio illa tota sit simul facta, non potuit per aliquam creatam activam virtutem fieri. Unde Beata Virgo non potuit active operari ad conceptionem; et sic non habuisset illud quod ad matrem pertinet, unde nec mater esset. Nec posset1 dici quod cooperata sit ad introductionem formae tantum,2 quae etiam secundum naturam in instanti inducitur. Inducens enim formam est nobilius quam praeparans materiam per alterationem. Et sic Spiritui Sancto attribueretur id quod minus est, et Virgini id quod dignius est. Et praeterea, forma substantialis ad quam terminatur conceptio, est anima quae est actus totius et omnium partium; unde ea remota, nec os nec caro dicitur nisi aequivoce. Ad animam autem Christi constat nihil active Beatam Virginem cooperatam esse.
And furthermore, if it belonged to a mother necessarily to participate actively in generation, the Blessed Virgin could not be called a mother. For since that conception happened all at once, it could not occur through any created active power. Therefore the Blessed Virgin could not participate actively in the conception; and so she would not have had what pertains to a mother, and so she would not have been a mother. Nor can it be said that she only cooperated in the introduction of the substantial form, which is instilled in an instant even according to nature. For instilling a form is nobler than preparing matter by alteration, and in this way what is less would be attributed to the Holy Spirit, and what is of greater dignity would be attributed to the Virgin. And furthermore, the substantial form at which the conception terminates in is the soul, which is the act of the whole and of all its parts. For this reason, if it were removed, the bone could not be called ‘bone,’ nor the flesh ‘flesh’, except equivocally. However, it is certain that the Blessed Virgin did not actively cooperate for [the creation of] Christ’s soul.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1
Et ideo alii dicunt quod Beata Virgo habuit aliquid plus quam aliae matres, ex supernaturali virtute. Materia enim quae ab aliis ministratur, non potest seipsam complete in actum educere, nisi sit agens exterius. Sed materia corporis Christi quam Beata Virgo ministravit, hoc habuit ex dono divino, ut posset seipsam formare per virtutem superadditam naturae. Sed non poterat1 in instanti hoc fieri. Et ideo, quia decebat conceptionem in instanti esse, praevenit Spiritus Sanctus, subito formationem corporis Christi complens, quae tamen2 aliter, licet successive, completa fuisset.
And therefore others say that the Blessed Virgin had something more than other mothers by a supernatural power. For the matter that is supplied by other mothers cannot bring itself totally into act unless there is an external agent. But the matter for Christ’s body, which the Blessed Virgin supplied, by divine gift was able to form itself by a power added over and above the nature. But this could not happen in an instant. And therefore, since it was becoming that this conception would happen in an instant, the Holy Spirit came first, completing the formation of Christ’s body immediately, which nevertheless would have been completed otherwise, albeit successively.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1
Istud autem non videtur conveniens. Primo, quia si illa virtus non operata1 est ad formationem corporis Christi, frustra collata est: quod non contingit in operibus naturae et multo minus in operibus miraculosis. Secundo, quia Beata Virgo non eligebatur ut esset simul mater et pater Christi, sed ut esset mater tantum. Unde non oportebat ut2 in materia quam Virgo ministravit, conjungeretur hoc quod in aliis est ex parte patris et matris. Tertio, quia secundum activam vel passivam potentiam generandi nullus dicitur pater vel mater; sed secundum quod potentia in actum procedit. Unde si in materia quam3 Virgo ministravit, fuit virtus4 activa quae exigitur ad patrem et matrem sine hoc quod virtus illa operata sit, non diceretur neque pater neque mater, aut eadem ratione pater et mater: quod absurdum est. Nisi forte sufficiat ad esse matrem hoc solum quod materiam ministravit, quod non sufficit ad esse patrem, propter quod mater dicitur et non pater. Et hoc quidem videtur esse secundum intentionem Philosophi, secundum quam perfectissime salvatur virginitas matris5 et vera maternitas. Unde et fidei maxime consona est.
However, this theory does not seem fitting. First, because if that power did not cooperate toward the formation of Christ’s body, then it was bestowed in vain, which does not happen in nature’s works, and much less in miraculous ones. Second, because the Blessed Virgin was not chosen to be both father and mother to Christ, but only mother, and so it was not fitting that in the matter that the Virgin supplied there should be included what in others comes from the father and the mother. Third, because no one is called father or mother in virtue of the active or passive potency for generating, but insofar as this potency goes into act. Whence, if in the matter that the Virgin supplied, the active potency required for father and mother existed without that power working, she would be called neither father nor mother, or by the same reasoning father and mother, which is absurd—unless perhaps merely supplying the matter were enough to be the mother, which is not enough to be the father, and because of this she is called mother and not father. And indeed this seems to be the case according to the Philosopher’s intent, and in this way the mother’s virginity and her true motherhood are preserved most perfectly. And so it is also most in harmony with the faith.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1
Hanc igitur viam tenendo, dicendum videtur quod in conceptione prolis invenitur triplex actio. Una quae est principalis, scilicet formatio et organizatio corporis. Et respectu hujus actionis, agens est tantum pater, mater vero solummodo materiam ministrat. Alia actio est praecedens hanc actionem, et praeparatoria ad ipsam. Cum enim generatio naturalis sit ex determinata materia, eo quod unusquisque actus in propria materia fit, sicut in 2 De anima Philosophus dicit, oportet ut formatio prolis fiat ex materia convenienti, et non ex quacumque. Unde oportet esse aliquam virtutem agentem, per quam praeparetur materia ad conceptum. Sicut autem dicit Philosophus in 2 Phys.: ars quae operatur formam, principatur et imperat ei quae praeparat materiam, sicut ars compaginans navim ei quae complanat ligna. Et ideo virtus quae materiam praeparat ad conceptum, est imperfecta respectu ejus quae ex materia praeparata prolem format. Haec autem virtus praeparans est matris, quae imperfecta est respectu virtutis activae quae est in patre. Unde dicit Philosophus in 15 De animalibus; quod mulier est sicut puer qui nondum potest generare. Tertia actio est concomitans, vel sequens principalem actionem. Sicut enim locus facit ad bonitatem generationis; ita et bona dispositio matricis operatur ad bonam dispositionem prolis, quasi praebens fomentum.1 Et hoc est quod dicit Avicenna in cap. de diluviis: matrix non facit nisi ad meliorationem concepti.2
Therefore, by keeping to this path, it seems we should say that there are three kinds of action found in a child’s conception. One which is principal—namely, the forming and organizing of the body—and with respect to this action, the agent is only the father, while the mother merely supplies the matter. Another action precedes this action and is preparatory to it, for since natural generation is from a determinate matter, in that every act comes to be in its proper matter, as the Philosopher says in On the Soul 2,1 it is necessary that formation of the child happen from its appropriate matter, not just any matter. Therefore there must be some acting power, by which the matter is prepared for conception. Now, as the Philosopher says,2 the art or skill that works the form rules over and commands the one that prepares the matter, as the art of constructing a ship is related to that of sanding the wood. Therefore, the power that prepares the matter for the child to be conceived is incomplete relative to the power that forms the child from the prepared matter. However, this preparing power is the mother’s, and is incomplete with respect to the active power that is in the father, which is why the Philosopher says that a woman is like a little boy who cannot yet generate.3 The third action is concomitant, or following the principal action. For just as the location conduces toward the goodness of a generation, so too does the good disposition of the womb work toward the good disposition of the offspring, as though furnishing the kindling; and this is what Avicenna says in the chapter on floods: the womb only improves what is conceived.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1
Secundum hoc ergo dico quod in principali actione formationis corporis Christi nihil fuit ex parte Beatae Virginis quod esset activum; sed id quod Beata Virgo ministravit, se habuit materialiter tantum ad hanc actionem. Virtus autem divina fecit totum quod fit in aliis conceptionibus per virtutem seminis quod est a patre. Et ideo Damascenus divinam virtutem dicit quasi divinum semen, ut in littera habetur. In secunda vero et tertia actione Beata Virgo active operata est, sicut et1 aliae matres; unde2 vere mater fuit.
Therefore, following this, I say that in the principal action of the formation of Christ’s body, there was nothing active on the Blessed Virgin; rather, what the Blessed Virgin supplied was related purely materially to this action, while divine power did everything that in other conceptions happens by the power of the seed from the father. Thus Damascene says divine power was, as it were, a divine seed, as we have in the text.1 But in the second and third actions, the Blessed Mother was actively working, like other mothers; and thus she was also truly a mother.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod in conceptione Christi fuit duplex miraculum: unum quod femina concepit Deum, aliud quod virgo peperit filium. Quantum ergo ad primum, Beata Virgo se habebat ad conceptionem secundum potentiam obedientiae tantum, et adhuc multo remotius quam costa viri, ut ex ea mulier formaretur. In talibus autem simul dantur actus et potentia ad actum, secundum quam dici posset quod hoc est possibile. Sed quantum ad secundum, habebat Beata1 Virgo potentiam passivam, naturalem tamen, quae per agens naturale in actum reduci posset. Unde quantum ad primum dicit: potentiam receptivam2 Dei Verbi; quantum vero ad secundum dicit: simul autem et generativam. Utramque enim potentiam in actum reduxit Spiritus Sancti virtus.
Reply Obj. 1: In Christ’s conception there were two miracles: one that a woman conceived God, and another that a virgin begot a child. As to the first, then, the Blessed Virgin was involved in the conception only according to an obediential potency, and yet one much more remote than was the man’s rib as that from which the woman was formed. Now, in such matters the act and the potency toward the act are given together, as far as this may be said to be possible. But as to the second miracle, the Virgin did have a passive potency, although a natural one, which could be brought into act by a natural agent. Whence, as to the first he says, a power receptive of the Word of God; but as to the second he says, but at the same time a power to beget the Word of God. For the power of the Holy Spirit brings both potencies into act.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod potentia passiva potest accipi dupliciter: vel secundum substantiam potentiae, et sic potentia fuerat ante in Beata Virgine; vel secundum quod potentia passiva operationi suae conjungitur, et tale posse non habet patiens nisi ab agente; sicut dicimus quod visibile movendo visum, dat sibi posse videre in actu. Et per hunc modum Spiritus Sanctus potentiam generandi1 Virgini dedit.
Reply Obj. 2: A passive potency can be received in two ways: either according to the potency’s substance—and in this way the potency would have been in the Blessed Virgin beforehand—or insofar as the passive potency is joined to its activity. An in this latter way, the patient does not have this ability except from the agent; for example, we say that the visible, by moving sight, gives it the ability to see in act. And by this mode, the Holy Spirit gave the Virgin the power of generating.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christus accepit naturam humanam a matre, non tamen sicut a principio agente, sed sicut a materiam ministrante.
Reply Obj. 3: Christ did receive human nature from his mother, yet not as from the acting principle, but as from someone supplying the matter.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod praebere materiam simpliciter ad generationem alicujus non facit matrem; sed praebere talem materiam sic praeparatam, est id quod matrem facit. In ligno enim non est potentia naturalis ut ex eo fiat scamnum, cum per agens naturale in actum non compleatur; similiter nec in limo terrae ut ex ea fiat homo. Unde quod inducitur non est simile.
Reply Obj. 4: Simply speaking, furnishing the matter for someone’s generation does not make one a mother, but furnishing a certain sort of matter prepared in this way, that is what makes one a mother. For in wood there is no natural potency for a stool to come to be from it, since this is not actually accomplished by a natural agent. Similarly, there is nothing in the slime of the earth that a man might come to be out of it. Therefore the reason that is brought forth is not the same.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod potentia generativa activa est. Sed haec potentia est perfecte in viro, unde ejus actio se extendit usque ad formationem generati. In femina autem est imperfecte, unde non extendit se ejus actio nisi ad praeparationem materiae.
Reply Obj. 5: A reproductive potency is active, but this potency exists perfectly in the male, which is why his action extends to the formation of the one generated. But in the female it is imperfect, which is why her action extends only to the preparation of its matter.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod cujuslibet motus naturalis principium est in eo quod movetur, non tamen eodem modo, ut in 2 Phys. Commentator dicit. In quibusdam enim est principium activum, ut in motu gravium et levium. In quibusdam vero principium passivum, ut in generatione simplicium corporum. Unde et Philosophus naturam, quam principium motus in eo quod movetur definit, statim subdividit in materiam et formam. Unde non oportet, ut1 quamvis generatio animalis perfecti sit naturalis, quod in materia quam femina ministrat sit principium activum, sed passivum tantum.
Reply Obj. 6: The principle of any natural motion is in the thing moving, but not in the same way, as the Commentator says commenting on the Physics 2.1 For in some things there is an active principle, as in the motion of heavy and light things, while in other things there is a passive principle, as in the generation of simple bodies. This is also why nature, which the Philosopher defines as the principle of motion in the thing moving,2 is immediately subdivided by him into matter and form. For this reason, although the generation of a perfect animal is natural, it is not necessary that in the matter that the woman supplies there be an active principle, but only a passive one.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A1.ad6
A. 2Whether Christ’s generation from the Virgin is natural or miraculousUtrum generatio Christi ex Virgine sit naturalis vel miraculosa
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod generatio Christi ex Virgine sit naturalis.
To the second question we proceed thus.1 It seems that Christ’s generation from the Virgin was natural.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.arg1
Filiatio enim nativitatem consequitur. Sed Christus dicitur naturalis filius matris, sicut et naturalis Filius Patris, ut Augustinus dicit in lib. De fide ad Petrum. Ergo generatione naturali nascitur ex matre.
Obj. 1: For sonship follows birth. But Christ is called the natural son of his mother, just as he is also the natural Son of the Father, as Augustine says in his book On the Faith, to Peter.1 Therefore he is born from his mother by a natural generation.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, virtus naturalis passiva completa ab agente, naturaliter exit in suam operationem, sicut visus motus a colore naturaliter videt. Sed in Beata Virgine fuit naturalis potentia ad generandum, quamvis incompleta, ut ex dictis patet. Ergo postquam fuit perfecta virtute Spiritus Sancti, naturaliter generavit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a natural passive power completed naturally by its agent results in its activity, as, for example, sight moved by color naturally sees. But in the Blessed Virgin there was a natural power to generate, although an incomplete one, as is evident from what has been said. Therefore, after it was perfected by the power of the Holy Spirit, she generated naturally.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, in illuminatione caeci quamvis potentia visiva miraculose detur, tamen post acceptam potentiam naturaliter videt. Sed Spiritus Sanctus Virgini potentiam generativam dedit. Ergo postea naturaliter generavit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the illumination of the blind, although visual power is miraculously given, after the power has been received, the person sees naturally. But the Holy Spirit gave the Virgin reproductive power. Therefore she generated afterwards naturally.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, si generatio Christi ex Virgine miraculosa esset, sicut formatio hominis ex1 limo terrae; tunc ita se haberet materia quam Virgo ministravit ad Christum, sicut limus de terra sumptus ad Adam. Sed talis materia non sufficit ad rationem matris, ut prius dictum est. Ergo Beata Virgo non esset vera mater Christi: quod dicere est haereticum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if Christ’s generation from the Virgin were miraculous like the formation of the man from the slime of the earth, then the matter that the Virgin supplied would be related to Christ as the slime taken from the earth was to Adam. But matter like this is not sufficient for the account of being a mother, as was said before. Therefore the Blessed Virgin would not be the true mother of Christ—which is heretical to say.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.arg5
Praeterea, operatio miraculosa non est ab aliqua creatura. Sed vere dicitur quod Virgo genuit Christum. Ergo generatio talis non est miraculosa.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no miraculous activity comes from anything created. But it is truly said that the Virgin begot Christ. Therefore such generation is not miraculous.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.arg6
Sed contra, Dionysius dicit in Epistola 4 ad Gajum, de Jesu loquens: super homines, inquit, operatur ea quae sunt hominis; et hoc monstrat Virgo supernaturaliter concipiens, et aqua instabilis, materialium et terrenorum pedum sustinens gravitatem. Sed hoc quod fit supernaturaliter, dicimus esse miraculosum. Ergo conceptio Christi ex Virgine miraculosa fuit.
On the contrary, Dionysius says in his letter to Gaius, speaking about Jesus, above men, he works those things that are man’s; and the Virgin conceiving supernaturally, and unstable water holding up the weight of material and earthly feet both demonstrate this.1 But whatever is done supernaturally we say is miraculous. Therefore Christ’s conception by the Virgin was miraculous.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, Anselmus dicit in lib. De conceptu virginali: Spiritus Sanctus virtus Altissimi de virgine muliere virum virginem1 mirabiliter propagavit. Ergo generatio Christi ex Virgine miraculosa est.
Furthermore, Anselm says in his book On the Virginal Conception that the Holy Spirit, the power of the Most High, marvelously begot a virgin man from a virgin woman.1 Therefore Christ’s generation from the Virgin was miraculous.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, sicut est contra naturae ordinem ut caecus videat; ita etiam1 ut virgo manens virgo pariat. Sed illuminationem caecorum dicimus miraculosam esse. Ergo et conceptio Christi ex Virgine miraculosa est.
Furthermore, just as it is against the order of nature for a blind man to see, so too it is for a virgin to give birth while remaining a virgin. But we do call the illumination of the blind “miraculous.” Therefore Christ’s conception from a Virgin was also miraculous.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum quod praeter unionem duarum naturarum in unam hypostasim quae completa est in conceptione Christi, quae est miraculum omnium miraculorum, est etiam aliud miraculum, ut virgo manens virgo concipiat hominem, necdum hominem1 Deum.2
I answer that, besides the union of two natures in one hypostasis, which was completed in Christ’s conception and which is the miracle of all miracles, there is also another miracle in that a virgin conceived a man, but not yet the Man-God, while remaining a virgin.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.co
Ad hoc enim quod generatio aliqua naturalis dicatur, oportet quod fiat ab agente naturaliter, et ex materia naturali ad hoc proportionata. Quodcumque autem horum ibi1 defuerit, non poterit2 dici generatio naturalis, sed miraculosa, si virtute supernaturali fiat. Agens autem naturale, cum sit finitae virtutis, non potest ex materia non naturaliter proportionata effectum producere. Agens vero supernaturale, cum sit infinitae virtutis, potest ex utraque materia operari, naturali scilicet et non naturali. Et ideo duobus modis contingit esse miraculum. Uno modo quando neque agens est naturale, neque materia est3 naturaliter proportionata ad talem formam, ut patet in formatione hominis de limo terrae. Alio modo quando materia est naturalis, sed agens est supernaturale, ut quando aliquis miraculose a febre sanatur. Corpus enim hominis est naturalis materia sanitatis, quae per supernaturale agens ei confertur. Et similiter fuit in conceptione hominis Christi. Materia enim quam4 Virgo ministravit, fuit materia ex qua naturaliter corpus hominis formari potuit;5 sed virtus formans fuit divina. Unde simpliciter dicendum est conceptionem illam miraculosam esse, naturalem vero secundum quid. Et propter hoc Christus dicitur naturalis filius Virginis, quia naturalem materiam ad6 ejus conceptum praeparavit.
For any generation that is called natural must be arise from the agent naturally, and out of natural matter proportioned to this. However, if any of these are lacking, the generation cannot be called natural, but miraculous, if it was done by supernatural power. Now, since a natural agent is of finite power, cannot produce its effect from matter that is not naturally proportioned, whereas a supernatural agent, which is of infinite power, can work from both kinds of matter, natural and non-natural. And therefore it can be miraculous in these two ways: in one way, when neither the agent is natural nor is the matter naturally proportioned to that form, as is clear in man’s formation from the slime of the earth; and in the other way, when the matter is natural, but the agent is supernatural, as when someone is miraculously cured of a fever, for a human body is the natural matter of the health that is conferred on it by a supernatural agent. And it was like this in the conception of Christ the man. For the matter that the Virgin supplied was matter from which a human body could naturally be formed, but the power forming it was divine. Therefore it should be said that that conception was simply speaking miraculous, but also natural in a certain respect; and for this reason Christ is called the natural son of the Virgin, because she prepared the natural matter for his conception.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2
Unde1 patet responsio ad primum.
Reply Obj. 1: The response is clear from this.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quando potentia passiva completur per operationem agentis naturalis, tunc operatio sequens est naturalis. Hoc autem non fuit in proposito. Et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: When a passive power is completed by the activity of its natural agent, then the activity that follows is natural. But this was not the case in question, and therefore, the reasoning does not follow.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod caeco nato illuminato datur potentia visiva sine omni dispositione contraria visioni. Et ideo operatio seu visio sequens est naturalis. Sed potentia generandi data est Virgini manente virginitate, quae est dispositio contraria ad conceptum. Et ideo sicut potentia miraculose data est, ita et actus sequens miraculosus fuit. Vel dicendum quod1 caeco illuminato datur potentia passiva, cujus operatio est per hoc quod movetur ab agente naturali, scilicet colore; et ideo visio illa2 naturalis est. Sed Virgini dicitur data potentia generativa per hoc quod mota est ejus potentia passiva ad generandum ab agente supernaturali. Et ideo operatio sequens est miraculosa.
Reply Obj. 3: When a person born blind is illuminated, the power of sight is given without any disposition contrary to sight; and therefore the consequent activity, vision, is natural. But the power for begetting was given to the Virgin while maintaining her virginity, which is a disposition contrary to conception; and thus, just as the power was given miraculously, so too was the consequent act miraculous. Or it could be said that when a blind man is illuminated, he is given a passive power whose activity exists by the fact that it is moved by a natural agent, namely color, and thus the sight itself is natural. Whereas the reproductive power is said to have been given to the Virgin by the fact that her passive power was moved to generation by a supernatural agent; and so the consequent activity was miraculous.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod formatio hominis ex1 limo terrae miraculosa fuit quantum ad agens et quantum ad materiam;2 sed conceptio est miraculosa quantum ad agens et non quantum ad materiam. Et ideo non est simile de utroque.
Reply Obj. 4: Man’s formation from the slime of the earth was miraculous with respect to its agent as well as with respect to its matter. But this conception is miraculous with respect to its agent, and not with respect to its matter. So it is not the same in both instances.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Beata Virgo dicitur genuisse Christum, non sicut principium activum ad generationem praebens, sed sicut ministrans materiam naturalem. Unde non est inconveniens quod generatio illa miraculosa fuerit. Operatio vero miraculosa non est alicujus creaturae sicut agentis, est tamen alicujus creaturae sicut materiae, ut patet ex hoc quod1 miraculose ex aliqua creata materia Deus quandoque aliquid facit.
Reply Obj. 5: The Blessed Virgin is said to have begotten Christ, not as furnishing the active principle for the generation, but as the one supplying its natural matter. This is why it is not unfitting that this generation should be miraculous. But a miraculous operation is not from any created thing as its agent, yet it still could be from a created thing as its matter, as is evident from the fact that whenever God does anything miraculously it is from some created matter.
Sent.III.D3.Q2.A2.ad5
Q. 3The Annunciation
The Annunciation
Sent.III.D3.Q3
Deinde quaeritur de Annuntiatione facta per angelum ad Beatam Virginem. Et circa hoc duo quaeruntur:
Next, we will inquire about the Annunciation made to the Blessed Virgin by the angel. Concerning this two things are asked about:
Sent.III.D3.Q3
primo, de convenientia Annuntiationis.
first, the fittingness of the Annunciation;
Sent.III.D3.Q3
secundo, de convenientia nuntii.
second, the fittingness of the messenger.
Sent.III.D3.Q3
A. 1Whether it was fitting for the Virgin to have the Savior’s conception announced to herUtrum conveniebat Virgini salvatoris conceptionem nuntiari
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non oportebat Virgini annuntiari Salvatoris conceptionem.
To the first question we proceed thus.1 It seems that it was not fitting for the Savior’s conception to be announced to the Virgin.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.arg1
Ipsa enim fidem habebat. Sed semper ad fidem pertinuit credere Incarnationem futuram. Ergo non oportebat ulterius quod per modum Annuntiationis sibi patefieret.
Obj. 1: For she had faith. But it always pertained to faith to believe in the future Incarnation. Therefore it was not more fitting that it be made evident to her by way of an annunciation.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, sicut dicit Gregorius: fides non habet meritum cui humana ratio praebet experimentum. Sed in collocutione angeli ad Virginem quaedam persuasiva ratiocinatio facta est. Ergo meritum fidei in ipsa vel evacuavit vel diminuit: quod videtur inconveniens.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as Gregory says,1 the faith that human reason offers proof for lacks merit. But in the angel’s speech to the Virgin, certain persuasive arguments were made. Therefore the merit of faith in her was either taken away or diminished, which seems unfitting.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.arg3
Praeterea, in his quae sine hominis arbitrio Deus in homine complet, non requiritur aliquis consensus ex parte hominis. Sed prophetia praedestinationis est de his quae sine nostro complentur arbitrio, ut habetur ex Hieronymo in Gloss., Mat., 1 super illud: ecce virgo in utero habebit; cujusmodi dicit esse hanc prophetiam Isai., 7:14: ecce virgo concipiet. Ergo non requirebatur aliquis consensus ex parte virginis, ratione cujus oporteret Annuntiationem fieri.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in those things that God brings to completion in man without man’s own choice, no consent is required on the man’s part. But a prophecy of predestination concerns things that are brought to completion without our choice, as Jerome says1 in his gloss on Matthew 1: behold, a virgin will hold in her womb, saying that this prophecy is one of those things: behold a virgin shall conceive (Isa 7:14). Therefore no consent is required on the virgin’s part, which is the reason it was necessary for the Annunciation to happen.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.arg4
Sed contra, majoris sapientiae ostensivum est miraculum factum in conceptione Christi ex virgine quam in conceptione Joannis ex sterili. Sed conceptio Joannis per angelum praenuntiata fuit, ne fortuito, sed ex Dei providentia accidere putaretur. Ergo multo amplius conceptionem Christi Annuntiatio praecedere debuit.
On the contrary, the miracle that occurred in Christ’s conception from a virgin displays greater wisdom than the miracle of John’s conception from a barren woman. But John’s conception was foretold by an angel so that it would not be thought to have happened by chance, but by the providence of God. Therefore, an Annunciation should have preceded Christ’s conception even more.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, in conceptione Christi factum est quoddam matrimonium per indivisibilem conjunctionem divinae et humanae naturae. Sed in matrimonio requiritur consensus, qui per verba nuntiorum1 requiritur et conciliatur.2 Ergo et decuit ut Deus per angelum suum consensum exquireret Virginis, de qua humanam naturam assumeret in unitate personae.3
Furthermore, in Christ’s conception a certain marriage happened through the indivisible union of divine and human natures. But in marriage consent is required, which by the words of the messengers is both sought after and restored. Therefore it was becoming that God too should, through his angel, ask for the consent of the Virgin from whom he would assume a human nature.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod Annuntiatio non fuerit per modum corporalis visionis. Ut enim dicit Augustinus, inter tria visionis genera, quae sunt corporale, spirituale et intellectuale, intellectualis visio praestantior est. Sed quod dignius est, Matrem Dei magis decet. Ergo per intellectualem visionem et non per corporalem, facta est Annuntiatio.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that the Annunciation did not happen by way of physical sight.1 For as Augustine says,2 among the three kinds of vision— bodily, spiritual, and intellectual—intellectual vision is the most excellent. But what is of greater dignity is more becoming for the Mother of God. Therefore the Annunciation occurred by intellectual sight, not physical sight.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.arg6
Praeterea, apparitiones corporales angelorum eo quod insolitae sunt et praeter communem cursum naturae, inter signa et mirabilia computari possunt. Signa autem data, sunt non fidelibus, sed infidelibus, ut dicit Apostolus, 1 Cor., 14:22. Cum igitur Beata Virgo fidelissima fuerit, non videtur ad eam apparitionem corporalem angeli fuisse factam.1
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the bodily appearances of angels can be counted among signs and wonders by the fact that they are unusual and beyond the common course of nature. Now, signs are given not to the faithful, but to those without faith, as the Apostle says in 1 Corinthians 14:22. Therefore, since the Blessed Virgin had the greatest faith, it does not seem that the bodily appearance of an angel would have been made to her.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.arg7
Sed contra, Luc. 1, super illud: quae cum audisset turbata est in sermone, etc. dicit glossa: trepidare virginum est, et omnem viri ingressum pavere, omnesque viri affatus vereri. Non autem hoc virginibus efficitur ex intellectuali consideratione viri vel1 imaginatione, sed ex corporali aspectu. Ergo angelus2 corporali visione Virgini apparuit et eam allocutus est.3
On the contrary, commenting on Luke 1:29, when she had heard these things she was greatly troubled, a gloss says: it is typical for virgins to fear, and to be terrified at any entrance of a man, and to dread any address from a man.1 But this does not happen to virgins from an intellectual consideration or imagining of a man, but from his physical appearance. Therefore the angel appeared to her and addressed her in a bodily sight.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod congruum fuit Virgini annuntiarti suam conceptionem multis de causis. Primo, quia cum mens Deo sit vicinior quam corpus, non decebat ut Dei sapientia ejus uterum inhabitaret sine hoc quod mens cognitione summae sapientiae resplenderet. Et ideo non decuit eam ignorare quod in ea fiebat, sed oportuit hoc sibi annuntiari. Secundo, quia ipsa futura erat certissima testis inusitatae conceptionis. Unde oportuit ut1 de tam magno mysterio per Annuntiationem erudiretur. Tertio, quia Deus non diligit coacta sed voluntaria servitia, ut qui obsequuntur ex ipso ministerio mereantur. Unde cum Beata Virgo singulariter et excellenter in Dei ministerium eligeretur, quem2 utero portavit, lacte aluit et brachiis bajulavit, decuit ut consensus ejus angelo nuntiante requireretur, quem humiliter praebens, ad obsequium se sedulam ac3 promptam obtulit, dicens: ecce ancilla Domini, etc.
To the first question, I answer that it was appropriate that the Virgin have her conception announced to her for many reasons. First, because since the mind is closer to God than is the body, it was unbecoming that God’s wisdom should dwell in her womb without her mind being resplendent in the knowledge of this greatest wisdom. And thus it was unseemly for her to be unaware of what was happening in her; instead it had to be announced to her. Second, because she herself was to be the most certain witness of this unique conception, which is why it was necessary that she be instructed in so great a mystery through the Annunciation. Third, because God does not love forced service, but willing service, so that those who yield, merit by their very attendance. For this reason, since the Blessed Virgin was uniquely and most excellently chosen for the service of God, whom she bore in her womb, nursed with her milk, and held in her arms, it was seemly that her consent should be sought by the angel’s announcing. And humbly presenting this consent, she offered herself in prompt and eager obedience, saying, behold the handmaid of the Lord (Luke 1:38).
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod non erat determinate sub fide cadens tempus Incarnationis, et per quam virginem hoc esset implendum; unde de hoc instruenda erat per Annuntiationem. Incarnationem enim futuram esse, quod antiquorum fidei subjacebat, firmissima fide tenebat.
Reply Obj. 1: The determinate time when the Incarnation would occur and by what virgin it was to be fulfilled did not fall under the faith, and that is why she needed to be instructed about this through the Annunciation. For she did hold with the firmest faith that there would be an Incarnation, which was included in the faith of the ancients.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod allocutio angeli non ex ratione humana persuasit, sed ex omnipotentia divina, cui fides maxime innititur. Dixit enim: non erit impossibile apud Deum omne verbum.
Reply Obj. 2: The angel’s address did not try to persuade based on human reason, but on divine omnipotence; this is something on which faith rests most for he said, with God nothing will be impossible (Luke 1:37).
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ea de quibus est prophetia praedestinationis complentur sine nostro arbitrio causante; non tamen oportet quod sine nostro1 arbitrio consentiente.
Reply Obj. 3: Things that have a prophecy of predestination are completed without our choice causing them, yet they need not be without our choice consenting to them.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod convenientissime per corporalem visionem Annuntiatio facta est. Primo, ut Annuntiatio esset certior. In his enim quae visibiliter cernimus minus decipimur. Secundo, quia, ut Dionysius dicit in Epistola 9 ad Titum, haec est causa quare nobis divina per figuras corporales proponuntur, ut utraque vita hominis secundum suam proprietatem divina cognitione illuminetur: sensitiva scilicet imaginatione figurarum; intellectiva vero contemplatione spiritualis veritatis. Similiter etiam decuit ut Virginis aspectus uterque suo modo nobilitaretur, interior scilicet per revelationem tanti mysterii, et exterior per corporalem angeli visionem. Tertio, quia Annuntiatio debebat proportionari ei quod annuntiabatur. Annuntiabatur autem missio visibilis Filii Dei in mundum. Unde decenter angelus nuntians corporali visione apparuit.
To the second question, it should be said that it is most appropriate that the Annunciation was made through a physical vision. First, so that the Annunciation would be more certain, for we are less deceived about things that we visibly perceive. Second, because, as Dionysius says in his ninth Letter to Titus,1 this is the reason that divine things are set before us in physical figures, so that each kind of human life may be illuminated by divine knowledge according to its own properties: the life of the senses by the images of figures, and the life of the intellect by the contemplation of spiritual truth. In the same way, it was also seemly that the Virgin’s perspective should be ennobled in both ways: the interior sight by the revelation of so great a mystery, and the external sight by the physical vision of an angel. Third, because the Annunciation should be proportioned to what it announced. Now, what it announced was the visible sending of the Son of God into the world, so the announcing angel appeared in a physical vision.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1
Ad primum ergo circa1 hoc objectum dicendum quod, quamvis intellectualis visio sit melior corporali, tamen utraque simul efficacior invenitur quam altera, propter connaturalitatem humanae cognitionis ad sensum.
Reply Obj. 1: Against this objection it should be said that although intellectual vision is better than physical vision, nevertheless, both together are found to be more effective than one alone, because of the connaturality of human knowledge with the senses.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod corporalis apparitio ad Virginem facta est, non propter confirmationem fidei ejus,1 sed propter significationem mysterii, vel propter dignitatem ipsius, ut sibi singulari modo divina panderentur.
Reply Obj. 2: A physical appearance was made to the Virgin not in order to strengthen her faith, but to signify the mystery—or because of her own dignity, so that divine things might be spread out before her in a unique way.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether the Annunciation had to happen through an angelUtrum Annuntiatio debuit fieri per angelum
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Annuntiatio per angelum fieri non debuit.
To the second question we proceed thus.1 It seems that the Annunciation should not have happened through an angel.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.arg1
Missio enim qua Filius mittitur ut sit homo, est excellentior ea qua mittitur ut sit cum homine, ex parte effectus. Sed missio qua mittitur in mentem ut sit cum homine, non completur mediante angelo, qui menti non illabitur, ut in 2 lib., d. 9 dictum est. Ergo nec quando missus est ut esset homo, oportuit per Annuntiationem angeli fieri.
Obj. 1: For the sending by which the Son is sent to be a man is more excellent than the sending by which he is sent to be with a man, on the part of the effect. But the sending by which he is sent into the mind, in order to be with a man, is not completed by the mediation of an angel, who cannot slip into the mind, as was said in Book II.1 Therefore, also when he was sent to be a man, it was not fitting to be done by an angel’s annunciation.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.arg2
Praeterea, superior non instruitur per inferiorem. Sed Beata Virgo angelis superior fuit, quia Deo acceptior. Ergo non debuit sibi per angelum Christi conceptio nuntiari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, something higher is not instructed by something lower. But the Blessed Virgin was higher than the angels because she was dearer to God. Therefore Christ’s conception should not have been announced to her by an angel.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.arg3
Praeterea, ordo reparationis debet respondere ordini primae conditionis. Sed in prima conditione praeceptum divinum ad mulierem per virum venit. Ergo et per aliquem virum prophetam annuntiari debuit Virgini conceptio Filii.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the order of restoration should correspond to the order of the first condition. But in the first condition of man the divine precept came to the woman through the man. Therefore, the conception of her Son should have been announced to the Virgin by some male prophet.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.arg4
Sed contra, est quod dicitur in littera: missus est Gabriel angelus, etc.
On the contrary, it says in the text: the angel Gabriel was sent (Luke 1:26).
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, ut probat Dionysius, 4 c. Caelest. hierar., angeli medii sunt inter Deum et nos. Sed ab uno extremo in aliud per medium devenitur. Ergo ea quae Beatae Virgini divinitus nuntianda erant, per angelum nuntiari decuit.
Furthermore, as Dionysius proves,1 angels are intermediate between God and us. But something only arrives at one extreme from another through an intermediary. Therefore the things that were to be divinely made known to the Blessed Virgin were appropriately made known by an angel.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod angelus nuntians fuerit de supremis ordinibus. Dicit enim Gregorius: Summum nuntium mitti decuit, qui summum omnium nuntiaret. Sed illi qui sunt in ordine Seraphim, sunt summi inter angelos. Ideo per aliquem eorum Annuntiatio facta est.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that the announcing angel was from the highest order of angels.1 For Gregory says in his homily on the hundred sheep, it was appropriate for the highest messenger to be sent, who was announcing the highest of all things.2 But those who are in the order of seraphim are the highest among the angels. Therefore, the Annunciation was done by one of them.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Hieronymus dicit quod ista est quaestio inferiorum angelorum mysterium Incarnationis non plene cognoscentium, quae ponitur Isai., 63:1: quis est iste qui venit de Edom? Sed non potuit nuntiari Incarnationis mysterium nisi per illos quibus plene revelatum est. Ergo Annuntiatio per aliquem de supremis angelis facta est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Jerome says1 the question asked in Isaiah 63:1, who is this that comes from Edom? is the question of the lower angels who are not fully aware of the mystery of the Incarnation. But the mystery of the Incarnation could only be made known by those to whom it had been fully revealed. Therefore the Annunciation was done by one of the highest angels.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.arg7
Sed contra est quod Ecclesia cantat in festo Purificationis: Gabrielem archangelum scimus divinitus te esse affatum. Ordo autem archangelorum est penultimus caelestis hierarchiae, ut patet ex Gregorio, et ex Dionysio. Ergo angelus nuntians non fuit de supremis ordinibus.
On the contrary, the Church sings, we know the archangel Gabriel was sent by God to address you.1 Now, the order of archangels is the second to last of the heavenly hierarchy, as is clear from both Gregory and Dionysius.2 Therefore the announcing angel was not from the highest order of angels.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primum quaesitum, quod Annuntiatio per angelum facta est. Cujus ratio multipliciter accipi potest. Primo, quia ut dicit Hieronymus, angelis est cognata virginitas; unde decuit ut ad virginem nuntiandam1 angelus mitteretur. Secundo, quia perditio humana initium sumpsit ex hoc quod diabolus mulierem allocutus est. Unde dicit Beda: congruum apparet humanae naturae reparationis exordium ut angelus virginem alloquatur.2 Tertio, quia ille annuntiabatur qui est rex hominum et angelorum, et ejus nativitas, sicut in salutem3 hominum fuit, ita et in reparationem ruinae angelicae. Et ideo decuit ut tam homines quam angeli huic mysterio ministerium exhiberent.
To the first question, I answer that the Annunciation was made by an angel, and many reasons can be taken for this. First, because as Jerome says,1 virginity is akin to the angels, and so it was becoming for an angel to be sent to bring word to a virgin. Second, because the ruin of humankind began with the devil addressing a woman, which is why Bede says, it appears a fitting introduction to the restoration of human nature that an angel should address a virgin. Third, because the one being announced is the king of men and angels, and his birth was for mankind’s salvation, in such a way that damage caused by the angels might also be repaired. And thus it was becoming that angels should present this mystery as much as men.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis quando Filius in mentem mittitur, angelus in mentem non illabatur; tamen Filio venienti obsequitur praeparans mentem purgando, illuminando, et perficiendo ad divinae sapientiae susceptionem. Ita etiam et quando Filius in carnem missus est, angelus non venit ut carnem assumeret, sed ut Virginem instrueret, de qua caro assumenda erat.
Reply Obj. 1: Although when the Son is sent into the mind, an angel does not enter the mind, nevertheless an angel may prepare for the coming of the Son by purifying, illuminating, and perfecting the mind for the reception of divine wisdom. So too, when the Son was sent in the flesh, the angel did not come to assume flesh, but to instruct the Virgin from whom flesh would be assumed.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis Beata Virgo superior angelis fuerit secundum acceptionem1 divinae praedestinationis, erat tamen eis inferior erat quantum ad statum, quia ipsa in statu viae erat, angeli autem in statu patriae. Unde non est inconveniens quod angelus Virginem instrueret.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the Blessed Virgin would be higher than the angels in her reception of divine predestination, she was still below them in her state, for she herself was in the state of earthly wayfarer, while the angels were in the state of the heavenly homeland. Therefore it is not inappropriate if an angel instructed her.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod in prima conditione mulier prima non accepit divinum praeceptum nisi per illum virum qui erat principium totius carnalis generationis. Unde hoc solum debetur homini Christo qui est spiritualis regenerationis principium, ut matrem doceat ex qua vita spiritualis quodammodo in omnes processit.
Reply Obj. 3: In man’s first condition, the first woman received the divine command only through that man who was the beginning of all bodily generation. This is why it is only due Christ the man, who is the beginning of spiritual regeneration, that he teach his mother, from whom in a way spiritual life proceeded into all people.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem ergo1 dicendum est quod angelus nuntians non fuit de suprema nec de media hierarchia, sed de infima; nec de primo ordine ejusdem hierarchiae, sed de medio qui est ordo archangelorum. Cujus ratio multiplex patet. Primo, quia cum Christus nasceretur ut inordinationem quae in angelis acciderat repararet, decuit ut in sua conceptione ordo ille caelestis hierarchiae maxime servaretur, ut scilicet supremi angeli mediantibus infimis homines illuminarent. Secundo, ut mysterium tantum communius2 esset.3 Cum enim inferiores angeli agant secundum id quod a superioribus recipiunt, et non4 e converso, dum inferiores angeli nuntiant, Annuntiatio per superiores ad inferiores expletur. Quod non esset,5 si superiores immediate annuntiarent. Tertio, quia sic salvatur proprietas ordinum, sicut in 2 lib. d. 9 dictum est. Infima6 hierarchia officium habet dirigendi homines secundum quamdam limitationem: vel unius provinciae, sicut ordo principatuum; vel unius hominis, sicut ordines archangelorum et angelorum, sed differunt. Quia ad angelos pertinet dirigere in actibus alicujus hominis qui ad ipsum tantum pertinent; unde dicuntur minima nuntiare. Ad archangelos vero pertinet dirigere in actibus alicujus hominis qui tamen in totam multitudinem redundant; unde et medii sunt inter principatus et angelos quod et eorum nomen ostendit. Dicuntur enim archangeli, quasi principes angeli.
To the second question, it should be said that the announcing angel was not from the highest nor from the middle hierarchy, but from the lowest; nor was he from the first order of that hierarchy, but from the middle, which is the order of archangels. Many reasons for this are clear. First because, since Christ was born in order to repair the insubordination that happened among the angels, it was fitting that in his own conception that ordering of the heavenly hierarchy, in which the highest angels illuminate men by means of the lowest, should most be preserved. Second, so that their ministry would be shared more. For since the lowest angels act according to what they receive from the higher ones, and not vice versa, when the lower angels announce something, the annunciation is explicated by the higher ones to the lower ones, which would not be the case if the higher ones announced it directly. Third, because in this way the properties of the orders are preserved, as was said in Book II.1 For the lowest hierarchy has the office of directing humans according to a certain limitation, either of one province, like the order of principalities, or of one man, like the orders of angels and archangels. But they differ, because it belongs to angels to direct someone in the actions that pertain to him alone, and so they are said to make known the least things. But it pertains to archangels to direct someone in those actions that redound on the whole multitude; this is also why archangels are intermediaries between principalities and angels, which their name also shows, for they are called “archangels,” as though “ruling angels.”
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2
Quia ergo consensus Beatae Virginis, qui per Annuntiationem requirebatur, actus singularis personae erat in multitudinis salutem redundans, immo totius humani generis, angelus nuntians de ordine archangelorum esse debuit et inter eos summus.
Therefore, since the Blessed Virgin’s consent, which was being sought in the Annunciation, was an act of an individual person that redounded to the salvation of the multitude—or rather, of the whole human race—the angel who brought the news had to be of the order of archangels, and the highest among them.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2
Ad primum ergo circa1 hoc objectum dicendum quod Gregorius non intelligit summum simpliciter, sed summum inter angelos, secundum quod quilibet archangelus summus nuntius dici potest. Quod patet ex hoc quod praemittit: archangeli dicuntur quasi summi nuntii.
Reply Obj. 1: Gregory did not mean “highest” simply speaking, but highest among angels, insofar as any archangel can be called the highest messenger. And this is evident from the fact that he says beforehand, they are called archangels as though the highest messengers.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod angeli inferiores non penitus mysterium Incarnationis ignoraverunt; sed quia non totam profunditatem divini consilii super salutem generis humani capere poterant, inquirebant plenius edoceri. Et de hoc in 2 lib. d. 11 plenius dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The lower angels were not entirely unaware of the mystery of the Incarnation, but since they could not grasp the whole vastness of the divine plan for the salvation of the human race, they were asking to be more fully instructed; and this was explained more fully in Book II.1
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2.ad5
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi. Virtus Altissimi, secundum expositionem Damasceni sequentem,1 intelligitur Filius de quo 1 Cor., 1:24 dicitur: Christum Dei virtutem et Dei sapientiam; ut sic in verbis angeli praenuntietur duarum personarum adventus in Virginem, scilicet Spiritus Sancti ad purgandum et potentiam generativam praestandum, et Filii ad carnem assumendum. Propter quod dicit: obumbrabit tibi. Virtus enim Altissimi per susceptionem nostrae infirmitatis obumbrata est. Vel dicitur: obumbrabit tibi, ad significandum2 extinctionem omnimodam fomitis, quia per adventum Filii in ipsam omnes reliquiae fomitis ab ea extirpatae sunt. Et haec extirpatio obumbratio dicitur, sicut et fomes incendium. Umbra autem3 contra aestum refrigerium praestat.
The power of the Most High will overshadow you.1 The power of the Most High, according to the subsequent explanation of John Damascene, is understood as the Son, about whom it says, Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:24). This is how the angel’s words foretell the coming of the two divine persons into the Virgin: the Holy Spirit to purify and furnish the reproductive power, and the Son to assume flesh. And this is why he says, the power . . . will overshadow you. For the power of the Most High was overshadowed by accepting our weakness. Or it could be said that it will overshadow you, means the blotting out of any form of the fomes. For by the Son’s coming into her all traces of the fomes had been uprooted from her; and this uprooting is called “overshadowing,” just as the fomes is called a “fire,” for shadow offers a coolness against the heat.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2
Sicut divinum semen. Non dicit simpliciter semen, ut caveret errorem Apollinaristarum qui ponebant Spiritum Sanctum in uterum Virginis vere sicut semen venisse. In hoc tamen similitudinem seminis habet quod sicut semen est activum in generatione, ita et Spiritus Sanctus in conceptione Christi, vel Filius quem virtutem Altissimi dicit.1
Like a divine seed.1 He does not simply say seed, so as to avoid the error of the Apollinarists, who held that the Holy Spirit came into the Virgin’s womb truly as a seed. However, there is a likeness to a seed insofar as a seed is active in generation, and so too the Holy Spirit in Christ’s conception, or the Son, whom he calls the power of the Most High.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2
Nostrae antiquae aspersionis:1 non quantum ad vetustatem culpae, sed poenae.
Of our ancient mixture:1 not as to the antiquity of the fault, but of the punishment.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2
Per Spiritum Sanctum creans. Contra. Creare est ex nihilo aliquid facere. Sed corpus Christi de materia formatum est. Ergo non est per Spiritum Sanctum in conceptione creatum. Sed dicendum quod creatio hic large accipitur pro qualibet operatione supernaturali, quae ipsius Dei tantum est.
Created through the Holy Spirit.1 To the contrary, to create means to make something out of nothing. But Christ’s body was formed from matter. Therefore it was not created by the Holy Spirit. But one should say to this that “creation” here is being taken broadly for any supernatural activity that can be only from God himself.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2
Si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, etc... 1 Joan., 1:8. Videtur instantia esse de puero statim1 baptizato, et de adulto qui statim vere confessus est. Sed dicendum quod ad hoc ut veritatem in omnibus habeat dictum apostoli, dupliciter potest accipi. Uno modo ut per peccatum non tantum intelligatur macula et reatus peccati, sed etiam causa et sequela peccati. In puero enim baptizato et in2 adulto poenitente, manet fomes incitans ad peccandum, et ulterius dispositiones aliquae ex actuali peccato relictae. In Christo autem neutrum horum fuit. Caro enim ejus sine corruptione fomitis concepta est; et cum peccatum non fecerit, reliquiae peccati in eo non fuerunt. Similiter nec in Beata Virgine, quae immunis a peccato actuali fuit. Fomes autem etsi essentialiter in ea remansit post primam sanctificationem, tamen ut ligatus et non ut incitans ad peccatum, ut dictum est. Alio modo potest verificari ut intelligatur etiam de peccato actuali quantum ad3 reatum et maculam. Etsi enim homo ad breve tempus sine actuali peccato esse possit, non tamen4 diu sic perseverare potest, ut saltem in veniale peccatum non cadat; ut sic5 hoc verbum habemus non determinatum, sed confusum praesens importet.6 In Christo vero et matre ejus nullo modo peccatum actuale locum habuit, neque7 mortale neque veniale.
If we said that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves (1 John 1:8).1 The baptized child and the adult who had just been to confession seem to be obstacles to this claim. But it should be said that the apostle’s statement can be taken in two ways so that it has truth for all men. In one way, “sin” is understood not only as the stain and guilt of sin, but also as the cause and results of sin. For in the baptized child and in the penitent adult the fomes inciting them to sin remains, as are certain dispositions left behind by actual sin. But in Christ there were neither of these, for his flesh was conceived without the corruption of the fomes; and since he did not commit any sin, the traces of sin were not in him. Similarly, they were not in the Blessed Virgin, who was free from actual sin. However, although the fomes remained in her in its essence after her first sanctification, still it remained bound and not inciting to sin, as was said.2 The other way it can be held as true is if it is understood also as referring to actual sin in its guilt and stain. For even if a human being could be without actual sin for a short time, he cannot persevere that way so long that he does not fall into venial sin at least. Then the verb we have conveys an indefinite present tense, not a precise one. But in Christ and his mother, actual sin had no place at all, whether mortal or venial.
Sent.III.D3.Q3.A2
Q. 4Christ's propagation from his ancestors
Christ's propagation from his ancestors
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Postquam ostendit Magister1 conditionem carnis assumptae et matris de qua assumpta est, hic movet quasdam dubitationes circa determinata; et dividitur in partes duas.
After the Master has showed the condition of the flesh assumed, and of the mother from whom it was assumed, here he raises certain questions about what has been determined. And this is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D3.Q4
In prima movet dubitationem circa propagationem carnis Christi ex remotis parentibus, scilicet Abraham et Adam.
In the first, he raises a question about the propagation of Christ’s flesh from his remote ancestors, namely, Abraham and Adam.
Sent.III.D3.Q4
In secunda movet dubitationem circa conceptionem carnis ejus in proxima matre, ibi: illi autem sententiae qua supra diximus etc...
In the second, he raises a question about his flesh being conceived in his closest mother, at but what Augustine says . . . appears to go against that sentence in which we said above that the flesh of the Word was not conceived before it was taken.1
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Circa primum tria facit.
Concerning the first question, he does three things:
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Primo movet dubitationem.
first, he raises the question;
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Secundo solvit eam, ibi: quia ea decimatione etc...
second, he resolves it, at just as Abraham is shown by that tithing to be less than Melchisedech . . . so too was the Levitical order;1
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Tertio ex solutione elicit quamdam conclusionem, ibi: quocirca primitias nostrae massae etc...
third, he draws a certain conclusion from this resolution, at and so Christ is rightly said to have taken on ‘the first-fruits of our mass’.1
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Secunda dubitatio dividitur in quaestionem et solutionem. Solutio incipit ibi: sed alia ratio illius dicti etc...
The second question is divided into question and resolution. The resolution begins at but there is another reason for that statement.1
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Hic est duplex quaestio.
Here there are two questions:
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Prima de propagatione carnis Christi ex antiquis patribus.
the first, about the propagation of Christ’s flesh from his ancient forebears,1
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Secunda de propagatione ejus ex matre.
the second, about his propagation from his mother.1
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Circa primum tria quaeruntur:
Concerning the first, there are three things to ask:
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Primo, utrum caro Christi in antiquis patribus fuerit peccato obnoxia, vel ab alia eorum carne secundum differentiam puritatis et infectionis distincta.
first, whether Christ’s flesh was in bondage to sin in the ancient fathers, or was it from a flesh that was different from theirs, distinct in virtue of a difference of purity and infection;
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Secundo, utrum caro Christi fuerit in antiquis patribus secundum quantitatem aliquid determinatum et materialiter in eis existens.
second, whether Christ’s flesh was in his ancient ancestors as some determinate amount and one existing materially in them;
Sent.III.D3.Q4
Tertio, utrum Christus hoc1 singulariter habeat inter Abrahae filios ut in eo decimatus non sit.
third, whether Christ alone among the sons of Abraham did not pay the tithe in him.
Sent.III.D3.Q4
A. 1Whether Christ’s flesh was in bondage to sin in his ancient ancestorsUtrum caro Christi in antiquis patribus fuerit peccato obnoxia
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod caro Christi in antiquis patribus peccato infecta non fuerit.
To the first we proceed thus.1 It seems that Christ’s flesh was not infected by the sin in his ancient ancestors.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.arg1
Corpus enim caeleste non inficitur nec alteratur ex conjunctione ad aliud corpus. Sed corpus Christi naturae caelestis fuit. Quod videtur ex hoc quod dicitur de ipso Joan., 3:31: qui de caelo venit super omnes est. Ergo caro Christi in antiquis patribus infecta esse non potuit.
Obj. 1: For a heavenly body is not infected or changed by its union with any other body. But Christ’s body was of a heavenly nature, which is seen in what is said of him: he who comes from heaven is above all (John 3:31). Therefore Christ’s flesh could not have been infected in his ancient ancestors.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.arg2
Praeterea, in littera dicitur quod Christus primitias nostrae carnis assumpsit. Sed caro humana in primo statu infecta non fuit. Ergo Christus assumpsit carnem nunquam prius infectam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it says in the text that Christ assumed the first-fruits of our flesh. But human flesh was not infected in its first state. Therefore Christ assumed flesh that had never before been infected.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.arg3
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod natura humana semper habuit simul cum vulnere medicinam. Sed quod est corruptum, non potest corruptionis esse medicina. Ergo in natura humana semper fuit aliquid non corruptum vel infectum unde caro Christi formata est, quae medicina facta est totius humani generis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Augustine says that human nature always had, along with its wound, the wound’s medicine.1 But what is corrupted cannot be corruption’s medicine. Therefore in human nature there was always something not corrupted or infected, from which Christ’s flesh was formed, which became the medicine for the whole human race.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.arg4
Praeterea, nihil sanatur a corruptione, nisi in eo aliquid incorruptum remanserit; sicut in aegritudine animalis, cum cor remaneat sanum, ejus virtute membra prius aegra sanantur. Sed corruptio humani generis sanabilis fuit. Ergo in humana natura aliquid incorruptum remanserat. Sed nihil est mundius in humana natura quam caro Christi. Ergo illud de quo formata est caro Christi nunquam in patribus1 infectum fuerat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing is healed from corruption unless something of incorruption remains in it; for example, when an animal is diseased, if its heart remains healthy, the previously sick members can be healed by its power. But the corruption of the human race was able to be healed. Therefore, something incorrupt remained in human nature. But nothing is more pure in human nature than the flesh of Christ. Therefore what Christ’s flesh was formed from was never infected from his ancestors.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.arg5
Praeterea, in divinam sapientiam nihil coinquinatum incurrit, ut dicitur Sap., 7:25. Sed Christus est Dei virtus, et Dei sapientia, ut dicitur 1 Cor., 1:24. Ergo caro ejus nunquam coinquinata fuit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, nothing defiled gains entrance to divine wisdom, as Wisdom 7:22 says. But Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God, as 1 Corinthians 1 says. Therefore his flesh was never defiled.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.arg6
Sed contra, est quod Magister in littera dicit carnem Christi, priusquam assumeretur, peccato fuisse obnoxiam. Et idem habetur ab Hugone de Sancto Victore.
On the contrary, the Master says in the text that before Christ’s flesh was assumed, it was in bondage to sin; and Hugh of Saint Victor says the same in his book on the sacraments.1
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.sc
Praeterea, caro Christi non processit ab Abraham nisi per semen ex quo conceptus est Isaac. Sed semen illud propter carnalem concupiscentiam coitus pollutum est originali infectione. Ergo caro Christi, antequam assumeretur, infecta fuit originali peccato.
Furthermore, Christ’s flesh came from Abraham only through the seed by which Isaac was conceived. But that seed was polluted by the original infection, because of the carnal concupiscence of intercourse. Therefore, Christ’s flesh, before it was assumed, was infected by original sin.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.arg7
Praeterea, distinctio qualitatis praesupponit distinctionem naturae subjectae; cum contraria non sint simul in eodem, nec ex1 eisdem principiis causentur. Sed caro Christi non fuit distincta secundum naturam a carne parentum, a quibus propagata est. Ergo nec secundum qualitatem puritatis et impuritatis. Et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore, a distinction of qualities presupposes a distinction of the underlying nature, since contraries cannot be at the same time in the same thing, or be caused by the same principles. But Christ’s flesh was not distinct in nature from the flesh of his forebears from whom he was propagated. Therefore, neither was it distinct in the quality of purity or impurity; and thus the same conclusion as before.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum quod circa hoc fuit duplex haeresis.
I answer that there are two heresies that have to do with this.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.co
Una illorum qui dixerunt corpus Christi non esse formatum ex eodem ex quo alia caro hominum formatur, sed quod Filius Dei corpus caeleste secum attulit; et hoc modo per uterum Virginis transivit, nihil ex ea sumens. Hoc autem haereticum est dupliciter. Primo, quia derogat veritati Scripturae, quae Christum ex muliere factum et natum dicit. Non enim ex ea factus diceretur, nisi ex ea1 traxisset unde materialiter caro ejus fieret; et sic nec Beata Virgo Mater Dei dici posset.2 Secundo, quia derogat veritati humanitatis Christi. Cum enim omnis forma determinatam materiam requirat, si corpus Christi formaretur ex materia alterius generis ab illa materia de qua formatur corpus alterius hominis, non esset corpus ejusdem speciei cum corporibus aliorum hominum; et ita homo aequivoce diceretur, cum corpus3 essentialis pars hominis sit.
One is the heresy of those who said that Christ’s body was not formed from the same thing as what other human flesh is formed from, but rather, that the Son of God brought a heavenly body with him, and in this way he passed through the Virgin’s womb while assuming nothing from her. Now, this is heretical in two respects. First, because it detracts from the truth of scripture, which says that Christ was formed and born of a woman. For he would not be said to be formed from her unless he had drawn something from her that his flesh could arise from in a material way. Also in that case the Blessed Virgin could not be called the Mother of God. Second, because it detracts from the truth of Christ’s humanity. For since every form requires a determinate matter, if Christ’s body were formed from some other kind of matter than the matter from which other human bodies are formed, it would not be a body of the same species with other human bodies. And then he would be called a ‘man’ equivocally, since this matter is an essential part of a man.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1
Alius error fuit dicentium, quod caro Christi secundum quod in parentibus erat, infecta non fuit. Dicunt enim, quod peccante Adam, Deus conservavit in ipso1 aliquid incorruptum et non infectum, per quod humana natura sanari posset: et hoc quidem transfusum est sine aliqua infectione usque ad Beatam Virginem, et exinde formatum est corpus Christi. Hoc autem erroneum reputatur praecipue propter duo. Primo, quia secundum hanc positionem Christus non esset vere filius Virginis, nec vere ex stirpe alicujus patrum progenitus, nisi solum ex Adam: illa enim pars quae incorrupta in humana natura remansit in omnibus2 aliis ab Adam, fuisset quasi extraneum ab eis, soli autem Adae connaturale quantum ad primum statum. Secundo, quia tollitur congruus satisfactionis ordo. Sicut enim non erat decens ut pro Adam et ejus successione corrupta aliquis satisfaceret qui ex illo genere non esset; ita etiam non esset congruum ut naturam infectam satisfaciendo sanaret Dei Filius, nisi hoc ipsum quod prius infectum fuerat, assumpsisset.
The other error belongs to those who say that Christ’s flesh, as it existed in his ancestors, was not infected. For they say that when Adam sinned, God kept something in him uncorrupted and not infected, by which human nature might be healed, and this was passed down without any infection all the way to the Blessed Virgin, and from it Christ’s body was formed. Now, this is judged to be erroneous particularly because of two things. First, because according to this position Christ was not truly the son of the Virgin, nor is he truly from the stock of any of his forefathers except Adam alone. For that part that remained uncorrupted in human nature in other men, coming from Adam, would have been almost like something extraneous to them, while it would be connatural only to Adam according to his first state. Second, because the fitting order of making satisfaction is destroyed. For just as it was not seemly that anyone should make satisfaction for Adam and his corrupt posterity who was not from that race, in the same way it would also not be fitting that the Son of God should heal our infected nature by making satisfaction for it unless he had assumed the very thing that beforehand had been infected.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1
Et ideo dicendum est, quod caro Christi, secundum quod fuit in patribus, et etiam in ipsa Beata Virgine, peccato infecta fuit antequam1 assumeretur; sed in ipsa assumptione ab omni infectione peccati purgata est, ut secundum quod est actu caro Christi, in ea nihil maculae inveniatur.
And therefore it should be said that the flesh of Christ, insofar as it existed in his forebears as well as in the Blessed Virgin herself, was infected by sin before it was assumed. But in the assumption itself it was purified from all infection of sin, so that insofar as it is actually Christ’s flesh no blemish would be found in it.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Christus dicitur de caelo venisse, non ratione naturae assumptae, quasi anima vel corpus ejus prius in caelo fuerit assumpta, et postmodum per uterum Virginis ad nos pervenerit; sed quantum ad personam assumentem, quae quidem de caelo ad nos venisse dicitur, non loci1 mutatione, sed visibilis naturae assumptione.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ is said to have come from heaven not by reason of the nature he assumed—as though his soul or body were first assumed in heaven and afterward came to us through the womb of the Virgin—but rather, with respect to the person who did the assuming, who is indeed said to have come to us from heaven, not by a change of place but by the assumption of a visible nature.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod Christus dicitur primitias nostrae carnis assumpsisse, non secundum identitatem rei, ut scilicet natura carnis quam assumpsit, semper in conditione primi status remanserit, sed quantum ad similitudinem; quia caro assumpta, prout consideratur actu caro Christi, sine infectione culpae fuit, sicut et caro primi hominis ante peccatum, ut1 Magister in littera exponit.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ is said to have assumed the first-fruits of our flesh, not as the identical thing—such that the nature of the flesh that he assumed would always remain in that first state—but as to their likeness. For the flesh assumed, considered as the actual flesh of Christ, was without fault, just like the flesh of the first man before sin, as the Master explains in the text.1
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod caro Christi in Abraham non fuit ut medicina vulneris in actu, sed solum in potentia, secundum scilicet quod ex eo propagari poterat illa caro ex qua medicina nostri vulneris facta est: et ideo non oportet quod fuerit ibi actu sine infectione vulneris, sed solum in potentia secundum ordinem quo caro Christi ex eo1 propaganda erat.
Reply Obj. 3: Christ’s flesh was not in Abraham as actual medicine for the wound, but only in potentiality, so that from him that flesh could be propagated from which the medicine for our wound would be made. And therefore it is not necessary that it be there actually without the infection of the wound, but only in potentiality, according to the order in which Christ’s flesh was to be propagated from it.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod aliquod corruptum est reparabile dupliciter. Vel secundum potentiam passivam tantum; et sic oportet ut remaneat in eo aliquid non corruptum, idest non per corruptionem annihilatum, sicut dicitur contrarium corrumpi per adventum contrarii: oportet enim subjectum remanere cum possibilitate ad salutem quae recuperanda est. Vel secundum potentiam passivam et activam simul, sicut homo infirmus curabilis est quandoque1 virtute activa naturae suae; et quia idem non patitur a seipso, necesse est ut in eo quod sic reparabile est, sit aliqua pars non corrupta, nec corruptioni subjecta, sicut cor. Dicendum est ergo quod humana natura non erat reparabilis nisi secundum potentiam passivam tantum; et ideo non oportuit quod in ipsa remaneret aliqua pars corruptioni non subjecta; sed sufficit quod in ea remanserit id quod naturae est cum possibilitate ad reparationem, subjectum tamen corruptioni.
Reply Obj. 4: Something corrupt can be restored in two ways. Either in virtue of a passive potentiality alone, and then something must remain in it that is not corrupted—that is, not annihilated by corruption, as when we say one contrary is corrupted by the addition of its contrary, for a subject must remain with the possibility of a wholeness that is to be regained. Or in virtue of a passive potentiality and an active one at the same time, as a sick man is sometimes curable by the active power of his nature; and because the same thing cannot be not acted upon by its very self, it is necessary that, to be capable of restoration in this way, there be some part that is neither corrupted nor not subject to corruption, like his heart. Therefore it should be said that human nature was only able to be restored in virtue of a passive potentiality alone, and so there need not remain in it any part that was not subject to the corruption; rather, it is enough that there remained within it something of its nature with the possibility of restoration, yet still subject to the corruption.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod caro Christi actu existens caro Christi, nullo modo fuit infecta; ejus enim emundatio a praecedenti infectione saltem intellectu praecedit assumptionem; unde in divinam sapientiam nihil inquinatum incurrere potuit.
Reply Obj. 5: Christ’s flesh, actually existing as Christ’s flesh, was not infected in any way. For its cleansing from the foregoing infection preceded, at least in understanding, its assumption. Therefore nothing defiled could gain entrance to divine wisdom.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether Christ’s flesh existed in his ancient forebears as a determinate amountUtrum caro Christi fuit in antiquis patribus secundum quantitatem determinatam
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur, quod caro Christi fuerit in antiquis patribus secundum aliquid demonstrabile determinatum.
To the second question we proceed thus.1 It seems that Christ’s flesh existed in his ancient forebears according to some determinate thing that could be shown.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.arg1
Ut enim in littera ex Augustino habetur, caro Christi fuit in Abraham secundum corpulentam substantiam. Sed corpulenta substantia nominat aliquid determinatum demonstrabile. Ergo per hunc modum fuit caro Christi in Abraham et in aliis.
Obj. 1: For as we have in the text from Augustine,1 Christ’s flesh was in Abraham according to physical substance. But physical substance names something particular and demonstrable. Therefore Christ’s flesh existed in Abraham and in others in this way.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.arg2
Praeterea, in formatione corporis Christi duo inveniuntur: scilicet ratio formationis, quae est principium activum in conceptione, et materia de qua corpus Christi formatum est. Sed ratio formationis non descendit ab Adam, ut Augustinus dicit, sed desuper venit: quia quod in ea natum est, de Spiritu Sancto est; Matth. 1:20. Si ergo ista materia demonstrata1 in Adam vel Abraham non2 fuerit, nullo modo corpus Christi ex primis parentibus venit:3 quod est inconveniens, quia non pertineret ad eum satisfacere pro peccato Adae, sicut dictum est. Ergo oportet carnem Christi fuisse in Abraham et Adam secundum materiam determinatam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the formation of Christ’s body two things are found: the reason for the formation, which is the active principle in conception, and the matter from which Christ’s body was formed. But the reasons for formation did not come down from Adam, as Augustine says,1 but came from above: for what was conceived in her was of the Holy Spirit (Matt 1:20). Therefore if that determinate matter did not exist in Adam or Abraham, Christ’s body did not come in any way from the first parents—which is a problem, since then it would not pertain to him to make satisfaction for Adam’s sin, as was said. Therefore Christ’s flesh must have existed in Abraham and Adam according to a determinate matter.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.arg3
Praeterea, si haec materia determinata ex qua corpus Christi formatum est non fuit in Adam, hoc non potest esse, nisi quia ex alimento sumpta est. Alimentum autem extraneum est a natura humana. Ergo caro Christi non esset1 vere de natura humana: quod haereticum est. Videtur ergo quod materia carnis Christi non sit ex superfluo alimenti sumpta, sed ex primis parentibus descenderit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if this determinate matter from which Christ’s body was formed was not in Adam, this cannot be unless because it was taken from food. Now, food is something extraneous to human nature. Christ’s flesh, then, would not be truly of human nature—which is heretical. Therefore it seems that the matter of Christ’s flesh could not be taken from excess food consumed, but it was passed down from our first parents.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.arg4
Praeterea, major est convenientia quae est secundum identitatem rei quam quae est secundum proportionem principii ad principiatum. Sed si materia corporis Christi ex superfluo alimenti sumpta est, realiter fuit quandoque1 materia cibi comesti. Non autem potest dici, quod realiter fuerit in avo vel2 proavo; etsi forte dicatur, quod ibi fuerit sicut principiatum est virtute in suo principio. Ergo major esset convenientia carnis Christi ad animalia, quorum carnes in cibum sumptae sunt, quam ad Adam vel Abraham; quod est inconveniens. Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, an agreement present in virtue of things being identical with each other is greater than one in virtue of a proportion between a principle and what is derived from it. But if the matter of Christ’s body was taken from food, at a certain time it was really the matter of the food eaten. Now, it could not be said that it really existed in his grandfather and great-grandfather—although perhaps it could be said that it existed there as an effect within the power of its principle. Therefore there would be a greater agreement between Christ’s flesh and the animals whose flesh was consumed in the food, than between Christ’s flesh and Adam’s or Abraham’s—which is a problem. Therefore, the same conclusion as previously.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.arg5
Praeterea, illud quod in se mundum est, non est natum inficere aliud contraria infectione. Sed Beata Virgo mundata fuit per primam sanctificationem ab originali infectione. Ergo virtute animae ejus nutrimentum assumptum infici non potuit, nec alias infectum erat tali infectione quae extra humanam naturam non invenitur. Ergo caro Christi nec1 in Beata Virgine peccato subjacuisset; quod est erroneum, ut dictum est. Ergo caro Christi ex superfluo alimenti non fuit materialiter; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what is clean in itself is not naturally apt to infect something else with a contrary infection. But the Blessed Virgin was cleansed from the original infection through her first sanctification. Therefore by the power of her soul she could not be infected by any ingested nourishment, nor was she infected in any other way any infection that is not found outside human nature. Therefore Christ’s flesh would not have been subject to sin within the Blessed Virgin—which is erroneous, as has been said. Therefore Christ’s flesh did not exist materially from an excess of food; and thus, the same conclusion as before.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.arg6
Sed contra, Christus non aliquo modo fuit in parentibus quo alii homines ibi non fuerunt; sed e converso alii homines aliquo modo ibi fuerunt quo Christus ibi1 non fuit. Sed alii homines non fuerunt in primis parentibus secundum materiam determinatam. Ergo nec Christus in eis hoc modo fuit. Probatio mediae. Alii homines non descendunt a suis parentibus nisi mediante semine. Semen autem, ut probat Philosophus, non est aliquid decisum quod fuerit actu pars, sed est superfluum alimenti, quod est potentia totum. Ergo aliorum hominum materia non fuit determinate2 in Adam quasi actu pars ejus existens.
On the contrary, Christ did not exist in his forebears in a way that other men did not, but on the other hand, other men did exist in their forebears in a certain way that Christ did not. But other men did not exist in their first parents in virtue of determinate matter. Therefore, neither did Christ exist in his ancestors in this way. Here is the proof of the middle term: other men descend from their ancestors only by means of a seed. Now, a seed, as the Philosopher shows,1 is not some separate thing that was an actual part, but it is an excess of food, which is entirely in potency. Therefore the matter of other men did not exist in a determinate way in Adam as an actual existing part of him.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.sc
Praeterea, generatio secundum naturam in infinitum possibilis est1 hoc modo quod homo ex homine generatur.2 Si ergo aliqua materia determinata sumatur ex qua omnis caro decisa sit, oportet quod infinitorum materia in aliquo finito fuerit. Hoc autem est impossibile. Ergo impossibile est quod omnium hominum caro et Christi fuerit in Adam secundum determinatam vel signatam materiam. Quod autem impossibile sit, sic probatur. Cujuslibet rei naturalis materia determinatam quantitatem exigit; non enim in quacumque parva materia potest induci quaecumque forma. Sed infinita non possunt esse in aliquo finito, nisi secundum quantitatem non determinatam accipiantur divisione facta3 semper secundum eamdem proportionem, ut scilicet totius sumatur dimidium, et dimidii dimidium, et sic in infinitum: sic enim secundum eamdem proportionem secundo acceptum erit alterius quantitatis quam primo acceptum. Ergo impossibile est quod infinitorum corporum naturalium materia sumatur ex aliquo uno finito in actu.
Furthermore, generation according to nature is capable of the infinite according to its nature, in the way that one human is begotten by another. Therefore, if a certain determinate matter were taken, from which all flesh was separated, then the matter for infinite things would have to be in one finite thing. But that is impossible. Therefore it is impossible that the flesh of all human beings and of Christ should exist in Adam in any determinate or designated matter. Now, that it would be impossible can be proved as follows. The matter of any natural thing requires a determinate amount, for not just any form can be imprinted on any matter however small. But infinite things cannot exist in anything finite unless they were taken by a division made not according to a determinate quantity, but always according to the same proportion, so that, for example, half of the whole were taken, and half of the half, and so on infinitely; for then what was taken second would be according to the same proportion as what was taken first, though of a different quantity. Therefore it is impossible that the matter of infinite natural bodies should be taken from any one body that is actually finite.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.arg7
Praeterea, in omni generatione naturali1 agens univocum inducit formam suam in materiam quae prius tali naturae2 subjecta non erat, sicut ignis in materiam aeris, quae prius formae ignis subjecta non erat. Sed si materia ex qua ille homo formatur secundum aliquid signatum in Adam fuerit, et in ceteris parentibus; nunquam ejus materia fuisset humanae naturae non subjecta. Ergo iste modus generationis non esset conveniens secundum viam generationis naturalis: et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore, in every begetting a univocal natural agent its puts it form into matter that previously was not subject to that form, as fire does into the matter of air, which formerly was not subject to the form of fire. But if the matter from which that man is formed had existed in virtue of something designated in Adam, and in the rest of his ancestors, then his matter would never have been subject to human nature. Therefore, this manner of begetting would not be appropriate according to the way of natural begetting; and thus the same conclusion as before.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt duae opiniones.
I answer that there are two opinions about this.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.co
Una opinio dicit, quod caro Christi et omnium aliorum hominum fuit in Adam secundum determinatam materiam hoc modo quod aliqua pars corporis Adae fuerit1 de qua per multiplicationem quamdam omnium hominum corpora formata sunt, aut sine permixtione alicujus extranei, ut quidam dicunt, aut permixto illi materiae aliquo quod ex alimento conversum est: et de hoc qualiter improbabile videatur, in 2 Lib., dist. 30, qu. 2, art. 2 et 3, dictum est.
One opinion says that the flesh of Christ, and of every other human, existed in Adam as determinate matter in such a way that there was some part of Adam’s body from which the bodies of all men were formed by a certain of multiplication, either without the admixture of anything foreign, as some say, or with something mixed in with that matter that had been converted from food: and in Book II it was discussed how improbable this would seem to be.1
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2
Alia1 opinio est (quae probabilior videtur), quod alii homines non fuerunt in primo parente nisi secundum materiam originalem; et2 etiam3 Christus hoc modo in primis parentibus fuit. Sed in hoc differt, quod alii homines fuerunt in primo parente secundum rationem seminalem, Christus autem non:
The other opinion, which seems more probable, is that other men did not exist in the first parent except according to original matter; and in this way, Christ did exist in our first parents. But there is a difference in that other men existed in our first parent according to their seedlike principle, but Christ did not.1
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2
quod sic videri potest. In his qui per concubitum generantur, duo concurrunt ad formationem corporis: scilicet principium activum, quod est in semine, quod ratio seminalis dicitur: aliud autem est materia ex qua corpus formatur, quam mater ministrat: utrumque autem horum originaliter reducitur in primum parentem. Quod enim in semine patris sit virtus activa ad conceptionem corporis humani, est per virtutem naturae humanae, quam pater prolis procreandae a suo patre accepit, et ille ab alio, et sic usque ad Adam. Et sic patet quod ratio seminalis eorum qui ex semine viri concipiuntur,1 originaliter ab Adam descendit. Similiter etiam materia quam mater ministrat, oportet quod sit praeparata per virtutem generativam ejus: rei enim generatio naturalis requirit materiam propriam et determinatam: virtus autem generativa ipsius matris originaliter ab Adam descendit, sicut et virtus generativa viri; et ideo illi qui ex mare et femina generantur, descendunt originaliter ab Adam et secundum rationem seminalem, et secundum materiam: et quia unus modus essendi in est secundum quod dicitur effectus esse in2 causa efficiente, ut habetur3 4 Phys.; ideo homines sic concepti dicuntur fuisse in Adam et secundum rationem seminalem, et secundum materiam originalem.
This fact can be seen in this way. In those who are begotten through physical intimacy, two things have to come together for the formation of the body: an active principle, which is in the seed, and is called the “seedlike principle," but the other is the matter from which the body is formed, which the mother supplies. Now, both of these things can be originally traced back to the first parent. For whatever may be the power active in the father’s seed for the conception of the human body exists by the power of human nature, which the father of children to be brought forth received from his own father, and he from his father, and so on back to Adam. And in this way it is clear that the seedlike principle of those conceived from a man’s seed descends from Adam originally. In the same way, also the matter that the mother supplies must be prepared by her reproductive power, for the begetting of a natural thing requires a proper and determinate matter. Now, the reproductive power of the mother herself descended originally from Adam, just as did the man’s reproductive power. And thus those who are begotten from male and female are descended from Adam originally both according to the seedlike principle and according to the matter; and since one mode of being-in something is the way an effect is said to be in its efficient cause, as it says in the Physics 4,1 for this reason men so conceived are said to have existed in Adam both in virtue of their seedlike principle and in virtue of their original matter.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2
In conceptione autem Christi virtus activa non fuit nisi Spiritus Sanctus; materia autem est per1 Virginem ministrata et2 debito modo praeparata. Unde patet quod originaliter materia corporis Christi descendit ab Adam, non autem ratio activa in conceptione ejus ab Adam descendit originaliter; et ideo Christus fuit in Adam secundum materiam originalem, sed non secundum rationem seminalem.
However, in Christ’s conception only the Holy Spirit was the active power, while the matter was supplied by the Virgin, having been prepared in the appropriate way. Accordingly, it is clear that the matter of Christ’s body was originally descended from Adam, but no active principle in his conception was descended originally from Adam. And thus Christ existed in Adam according to original matter, but not according to a seedlike principle.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod cum dicitur Christus fuisse in Adam secundum corpulentam substantiam, non est intelligendum quod in Adam fuerit per modum corpulentae substantiae; sed quia ipsa corpulenta substantia corporis Christi aliquo modo fuerit in Adam sicut in originali principio.
Reply Obj. 1: When Christ is said to have existed in Adam according to bodily substance, one should understand this as though he existed in Adam in the way a bodily substance exists, but that the very bodily substance of Christ’s body existed in some way in Adam as in its original principle.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod materia corporis Christi, non autem ratio conceptionis ejus, fuit in Adam: non tamen materia illa fuit in Adam in actu, quasi aliqua determinata pars ejus, sed virtute tantum, sicut res dicitur esse in suo principio effectivo unius speciei.
Reply Obj. 2: The matter of Christ’s body, but not the principle of his conception, existed in Adam. Nevertheless that matter did not exist actually in Adam as some determinate part of him, but by its power alone, as a thing is said to exist in the efficient principle of the entire species.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod materia corporis Christi assumpta est ex eo quod de cibis a Beata Virgine sumptis in purissimos sanguines ejus conversum est. Alimentum autem quamvis in principio sit extraneum et dissimile, tamen in fine est conveniens et simile, ut in 2 De anima dicitur; unde non sequitur quod materia corporis Christi sit extranea humanae naturae.
Reply Obj. 3: The matter of Christ’s body was assumed from what had been turned into the Virgin’s most pure blood from the food she had consumed. Now, although nourishment is extraneous and dissimilar in the beginning, nevertheless in the end it is appropriated and similar, as it says in On the Soul 2.1 Therefore, it does not follow that the matter of Christ’s body would be extraneous to human nature.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod similitudo et convenientia, magis attenditur secundum formam quam materiam; ut si ignis generet ex aere ignem, ignis generatus magis convenit cum igne generante, cum quo convenit secundum formam, quam cum aere ex quo materialiter generatus est. Similiter etiam materia corporis Christi magis convenit cum Beata Virgine et aliis patribus, quorum virtute effecta est propria materia corporis humani, quam cum rebus illis quae in cibum sumptae sunt.
Reply Obj. 4: Likeness and agreement more attends form than matter, so that if a fire generate fire from air, the fire generated would have more in common with the fire generating it, with which it agrees in form, rather than with the air that it was generated from materially. In the same way, the matter of Christ’s body has more in common with the Blessed Virgin and the other patriarchs, by whose power the proper matter of the human body was brought about, rather than with the things that were taken from food.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod per primam sanctificationem, ut supra dictum est, Beata Virgo a fomite mundata fuit secundum quod inclinat ad actus personales, non autem remota est illa inclinatio secundum quam fomes est infectivus naturae: sed hoc factum est per secundam sanctificationem, ut quidam dicunt; et ideo illud quod erat in Beata Virgine ut ordinatum ad propagationem naturae, peccato obnoxium erat; quamvis esset1 a peccato mundatum, secundum quod ad personam pertinebat.
Reply Obj. 5: By her first sanctification, as was said above, the Blessed Virgin was cleansed of the fomes as something inclining one to personal actions. However, that inclination was not removed insofar as the fomes infects our nature, but this was done by her second sanctification, some say. Therefore, whatever was in the Blessed Virgin as ordered to the propagation of nature was in bondage to sin, although it was cleansed from sin as it pertained to her person.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether Christ alone did not pay the tithe in AbrahamUtrum solus Christus in Abraham non fuerit decimatus
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur, quod nullus qui de stirpe Abrahae descendit, in ipso decimatus sit.
To the third question we proceed thus.1 It seems that no one who is descended from the stock of Abraham paid tithes in him.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.arg1
Quia, ut dicit Augustinus, quod in eo decimabatur, curabatur. Sed nullus in parentibus curari vel sanctificari potest, ut supra dictum est. Ergo nullus in Abraham decimari potuit.
Obj. 1: For, as Augustine says,1 he who paid the tithe in him was cured. But no one among the ancient patriarchs can be cured or sanctified, as was said above. Therefore no one could have paid tithes in Abraham.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.arg2
Praeterea, sicut post tempora Abrahae in illis qui ex ejus stirpe descenderunt, valuit circumcisio ad peccati originalis curationem; ita etiam1 ante ipsius tempora valuit ad idem virtus sacrificiorum et2 decimarum et oblationum, ut dicit Gregorius in Moral. Sed quando Abraham circumcisus est, non propter hoc aliquis de stirpe ejus descendens circumcisus fuit: alias eos non oportuisset iterum circumcidi. Ergo nec Abraham dante decimas, ejus filii decimati sunt.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as after the time of Abraham among those who were descended from his lineage, circumcision availed as a treatment for original sin, so too before his time the power of the sacrifices, tithes, and offerings availed for the same thing, as Gregory says in Morals on the Book of Job.1 But when Abraham was circumcised, no one descended from his line was circumcised thereby, otherwise it would not have been necessary for them to be circumcised later. Therefore, when Abraham gave tithes, neither did his descendants pay tithes.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.arg3
Praeterea, decimari aut est decimas dare, aut ad decimas obligari, aut decima parte privari, sicut dicitur granum decimatum a quo jam decima pars ablata est. Sed primo modo non potest dici quod aliquis in patre suo decimetur. Dare enim decimas est quidam actus personalis. Sed actus personales non transfunduntur a parentibus in filios, sicut nec peccata actualia. Ergo Abraham dante decimas, non propter hoc filius ejus decimatus est quasi dans decimas. Similiter nec secundo modo. Levitae enim et sacerdotes Veteris Legis ex1 Abrahae stirpe descenderunt, qui tamen ad decimas dandas2 non obligabantur, sed eas a populo accipiebant. Ergo nec sic omnes filii Abrahae praeter Christum in eo3 decimati sunt, quasi ad decimas obligati. Similiter nec tertio modo. Quia decimatio respicit id quod est in actu distinctum; unde triticum non potest esse decimatum ex hoc quod semen decimatum fuit. Sed filii Abrahae non erant in eo ut4 actu distincti, sed tantum virtute. Ergo nullo modo in eo decimari potuerunt.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, to tithe is either to give one-tenth, or to be bound to pay a tenth, or to be deprived of a tenth, as grain is said to be tithed when a tenth part is taken away. But in the first way it cannot be said that anyone is tithed in his father, for giving a tenth is a personal act. But personal acts are not passed down from parents to sons, just as neither are actual sins. Therefore, when Abraham gave tithes, his son was not thereby tithed as giving a tithe. Similarly, it cannot be said in the second way either, for the Levites and priests of the Old Law were descended from the stock of Abraham, but they were not bound to pay tithes, but rather received tithes from the people. Therefore, not all the sons of Abraham besides Christ paid the tithe in him, as obligated to tithe. Similarly, it cannot be said in the third way either. For tithing has to do with what is actually distinguishable, which is why wheat cannot be tithed by tithing the seeds. But the sons of Abraham were not actually distinguishable in him, but only by their power. Therefore in no way could they have been tithed in him.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.arg4
Sed contra est, quod Apostolus, ad Heb. 7, dicit, et in littera ex verbis Augustini habetur.
On the contrary (4), the Apostle says otherwise in Hebrews 7:2, and there are the words of Augustine in the text.1
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.sc
Praeterea, decimatio quoddam signum servitutis divinae est, cum ad latriam pertineat. Sed proles in parente ad servitutem obligatur: servi enim sunt filii, si ex servis parentibus nascantur. Ergo Abraham dante decimas, filii ejus decimati sunt.
Furthermore (5), tithing is a certain sign of divine servitude, since it pertains to worship. But children are obliged in their parents to servitude, for children are slaves if they are born to parents who are slaves. Therefore, when Abraham gave tithes, his children were tithed.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod etiam Christus in Abraham decimatus sit. Christus enim non habet habitudinem ad Abraham nisi mediante Beata Virgine. Sed Beata Virgo fuit in Abraham decimata. Ergo et Christus.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that Christ also paid the tithe in Abraham. For Christ had no relationship to Abraham except by means of the Blessed Virgin. But the Blessed Virgin paid the tithe in Abraham. Therefore, so did Christ.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.arg6
Praeterea, decimatio convenit filiis Abrahae in1 eo, ut ex2 littera habetur, ratione peccati originalis: quia per concupiscentiam ex eo propagandi erant. Sed caro Christi in Abraham fuit peccato obnoxia, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo et in eo Christus decimatus fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, paying tithes applies to the sons of Abraham by reason of original sin, as we have in the text,1 for they were propagated from him through concupiscence. But Christ’s flesh in Abraham was in bondage to sin, as it also says in the text.2 Therefore, Christ too paid tithes in him.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.arg7
Praeterea, decimatio est quidam actus figuralis. Sed Christus videtur maxime per decimam figurari ratione perfectionis,1 quae denario competit. Ergo Christus praecipue in Abraham fuit decimatus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, tithing is a symbolic act. But Christ seems to be symbolized the most by the figure of a tenth, by reason of Christ’s perfection, which corresponds to the number ten. Therefore Christ especially paid tithes in Abraham.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.arg8
Sed contra, Apostolus, Heb. 7, praefert sacerdotium Christi sacerdotio Aaron per hoc quod levi ex cujus stirpe Aaron descendit, Abraham dante decimas decimatus est. Sed Christus in hoc nihil amplius haberet quam Aaron, si in Abraham similiter decimatus esset. Ergo nullo modo in eo decimatus fuit.
On the contrary (4), in Hebrews 7:9, the Apostle elevates the priesthood of Christ above Aaron’s priesthood by the fact that Levi, who was descended from Aaron’s stock, paid tithes when Abraham gave tithes. But then Christ would not have anything more fully than did Aaron, if he had paid tithes in Abraham in the same way. Therefore in no way did he pay tithes in him.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.sc
Praeterea, quod multiplicatur miraculose,1 non virtute naturae, non est decimabile, ut patet 4 regum 4: quod2 Elisaeus non praecepit viduae, ut de oleo quod miraculose multiplicatum erat, decimas daret. Sed caro Christi ex Abraham miraculose propagata est. Ergo Christus in Abraham decimatus non fuit.
Furthermore (5), what is multiplied miraculously, not by power of nature, is not tithable, as is seen in 2 Kings 4; for Elisha did not command the widow to give a tithe of the oil that was miraculously increased. But Christ’s flesh was miraculously propagated from Abraham. Therefore Christ did not pay tithes in Abraham.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.arg9
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.co
Respondeo dicendum, ad primam quaestionem, quod illi qui ex Abraham per concubitum descenderunt, in eo1 decimati sunt; Christus autem in eo decimatus non est. Cujus ratio est, quia decimatio non tantum erat actus moralis, sed etiam figuralis;
To the first question, I answer that those who descended from Abraham through physical intimacy were tithed in Abraham. However, Christ was not tithed in him, the reason for which is that tithing was not only a moral act but also a figurative act.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.co
est enim actus moralis secundum hoc quod pars quaedam terrae nascentium, et aliorum, in usum ministrorum Dei et pauperum conferebatur, ut esset cibus in domo Domini, ut habetur Malach. 3.
For it is a moral act insofar as a certain part of the fruits of the land and of other things was brought together for the use of God’s ministers and the poor, so that there would be food in the house of the Lord, as is said in Malachi 3:10.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3
Actus autem figuralis est secundum hoc quod figurat imperfectionem in eo qui decimas dat, qui perfectionem ab alio1 expectat. In numero enim denario est quaedam perfectionis ratio, secundum quod limes quidam est; unde novenarius imperfectionem signat, secundum quod a denario deficit; et ideo qui decimas dat, in hoc quod novem sibi retinet, et decem alteri dat, confitetur se imperfectum esse, et perfectionem ab altero expectare; et inde2 est quod etiam decimatio quodammodo actus sacramentalis erat, secundum quod dicta realis confessio ex fide mediatoris procedebat, per cujus perfectionem sanata3 est humani generis imperfectio quae erat per originale peccatum; hoc enim figurando4 remedium quoddam5 contra originale peccatum praestabat per modum sacramenti.
However, it is a figurative act insofar as it is a figure of imperfection, in that one who gives a tithe hopes for perfection from the one to whom he gives it. For in the number ten there is certain notion of perfection insofar as it is a certain threshold; this is why nine signifies imperfection, inasmuch as it falls short of ten. And therefore one who gives a tenth, insofar as he holds on to nine tenths and gives the other that tenth confesses that he is imperfect, and hopes for perfection from the other. And this is why also paying a tithe is in a certain way a sacramental act, insofar as a real spoken confession proceeded from faith in the mediator, through whose perfection the imperfection of the human race due to original sin has been removed. For this tithing prefigured the remedy that was offered against original sin by way of the sacrament.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3
Illa ergo decimatio qua Abraham decimas dedit ostendens se liberatore indigere, ad illos tantum pertinet ex ejus stirpe descendentes qui imperfectionem originalis peccati ex eo traxerunt, ut similiter sicut ipse liberationem ab alio expectarent. Non autem originale peccatum ab eo traxerunt nisi qui per concubitum ex eo descenderunt; solum enim hi naturam humanam ab eo sicut a principio activo acceperunt. Unde et in eo secundum rationem seminalem fuisse dicuntur: et propter hoc etiam simul cum natura, naturae vitium contraxerunt ab Adam vel Abraham. Christus autem1 ab Adam vel Abraham non per concubitum descendens materiam humanae naturae ab eis habuit, quae virtute Spiritus Sancti in humanam naturam formata est; et ideo non contraxit originale peccatum; et ideo non potuit figurari ut imperfectionem habens, et liberatore indigens; et propter hoc non est decimatus in Abraham.
Therefore that tithing by which Abraham give the tithe, showing himself to need a liberator, pertains only to those descending from his line who drew the imperfection of original sin from him, such that in the same way they hoped for liberation by another, just as he did. Now, only those who descended from him through physical intimacy drew original sin from him, for only these ones received human nature from him as from an active principle. This is also why they are said to have been in him according to their seminal principle, and on account of this also they at the same time as the nature contracted the nature’s wound from Adam and Abraham. However, although he did not descend from Adam or Abraham through physical intimacy, Christ had the matter of human nature from them, which matter was formed into a human nature by the power of the Holy Spirit. And therefore he did not contract original sin, so he could not be prefigured as having imperfection and being in need of a liberator. And on account of this he was not tithed in Abraham.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in verbo Augustini hoc quod dicit, curabatur, non designat curationem in actu; sed curationis necessitatem: qui enim sic in eo erant ut curatione indigerent, in eo decimati sunt.
Reply Obj. 1: In Augustine’s words, when he says, was cured, he is not indicating an actual cure, but the need of a cure. For he who was in him such that he stood in need of a cure was tithed in him.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod nullus dicitur circumcidi nisi secundum quod actu aliquid patitur. Decimari autem dicitur aliquis etiam secundum praefigurationem. Unde non est simile de decimatione et circumcisione.
Reply Obj. 2: No one is said to be circumcised except insofar as he actually suffers something, but someone is said to be tithed even according to a prefiguration. Whence tithing and circumcision are not alike.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod decimari nullo illorum1 modorum accipitur: sed decimari nihil aliud est, prout hic accipitur, quam praefigurali2 liberatione indigere. Hoc autem praefigurabatur3 Abraham dante decimas de omnibus qui peccatum originale ab eo contracturi erant, sicut ipse a suis parentibus contraxerat, ut eadem ratione imperfectio liberatione indigens in illis4 figuraretur qua in se eam5 esse per decimarum collationem confitebatur.
Reply Obj. 3: “To be tithed” is being taken in none of these ways. Rather, “to be tithed” is being taken here as to mean nothing other than to be prefigured as standing in need of liberation. Now, in Abraham’s giving the tithe this was prefigured about all who were to contract original sin from him, just as he himself contracted it from his parents, such that for the same reason he confessed there to be in them the imperfection needing liberation, which would be symbolized by the payment of the tithe.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.ad3
Quartum et quintum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 4–5: We grant the fourth and fifth arguments.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum, quod Christus nullo modo in Abraham decimatus fuit: cujus ratio patet ex praedictis.
To the second question, it should be said that Christ was in no way tithed in Abraham, and the reason for this is evident from what has been said.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum circa1 hoc objectum, quod quia Christus non descendit ab Abraham nisi mediante Beata Virgine; ideo sicut descendit a Beata Virgine, ita descendit ab Abraham; unde cum a Beata Virgine descenderit non per concubitum, nec ab Abraham per concubitum descendit; quamvis Beata Virgo ab Abraham per concubitum descenderit. Unde non sequitur quod si Beata Virgo in Abraham decimata fuit, in eo Christus decimatus fuerit.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ only descended from Abraham by means of the Blessed Virgin, so the way he descended from Abraham is the way that he descended from the Blessed Virgin. And since he is not descended from the Blessed Virgin through intercourse, he is not descended from Abraham through intercourse either, although the Blessed Virgin is descended from Abraham through intercourse. Therefore, it does not follow that if the Blessed Virgin was tithed in Abraham, Christ would have been tithed in him as well.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum, quod id quod est in potentia, praefigurari potest.1 Esse autem mundum vel immundum non convenit nisi rei actu existenti. Quia ergo quod in Abraham actu erat, totum peccato subjacebat; ideo caro Christi in Abraham peccato obnoxia fuit. Quia vero ex Abraham caro Christi non sic propaganda erat ut ab2 eo infectionem originalem contraheret; ideo in eo Christus decimatus esse non dicitur; cum decimatio, inquantum figurale quoddam est, referri possit etiam ad illud quod virtute erat in Abraham.
Reply Obj. 2: What is in potency can be prefigured in the clean or the unclean. But to be clean or unclean only applies to actually existing things. Therefore, what actually existed in Abraham was entirely subject to sin; and so Christ’s flesh in Abraham was liable to sin. But because Christ’s flesh was not to be propagated from Abraham in such a way that he would contract the original infection from him, Christ is not said to be tithed in him, since a tithe, inasmuch as it is something figurative, could also be referred to what was in Abraham by power.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum, quod decima pars quae Deo redditur, non dicitur proprie decimari; sed magis novem partes, a quibus decima separatur; et ideo Christus per decimam signatus1 decimari non dicitur, sed alii imperfectionem contrahentes per novenarium designati.
Reply Obj. 3: The tenth part that is rendered to God is not properly said to be tithed, but rather the nine-tenths from which the tenth was separated. And therefore Christ, indicated by the tenth, is not said to be tithed, but others contracting imperfection are designated by the nine-tenths are.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3.ad6
Alia duo concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 4–5: We grant the other two arguments.
Sent.III.D3.Q4.A3
Q. 5Christ's propagation from the Blessed Virgin
Christ's propagation from the Blessed Virgin
Sent.III.D3.Q5
Deinde quaeritur de propagatione carnis Christi ex matre ejus; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Next, we must inquire about the propagation of Christ’s flesh from his mother, and concerning this there are three things to ask about:
Sent.III.D3.Q5
primo de materia ex qua conceptum est corpus ejus;
first, the matter from which his body was conceived;
Sent.III.D3.Q5
secundo de tempore conceptionis; 3
second, the time of his conception;
Sent.III.D3.Q5
tertio sanctificatione concepti.
third, the sanctification of the one conceived.
Sent.III.D3.Q5
A. 1Whether Christ’s body came from the Virgin’s most pure bloodUtrum corpus Christi fuerit ex purissimis Virginis sanguinibus
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur, quod corpus Christi non fuerit formatum solum ex purissimis sanguinibus Virginis, sicut Damascenus dicit.
To the first question we proceed thus.1 It seems that Christ’s body was not formed only from the Virgin’s most pure blood, as Damascene says.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.arg1
Eorum enim quae specie conveniunt, est materia unius1 rationis: quia forma naturalis materiam determinatam requirit. Sed aliorum hominum materia est ex eo quod ex viro et muliere deciditur. Cum ergo Christus, inquantum homo, fuerit ejusdem speciei cum aliis hominibus, videtur quod corpus ejus non solum ex sanguinibus Matris Virginis formatum sit.
Obj. 1: For things that are of the same species have matter that is of the same account, because a natural form requires determinate matter. But the matter of other men is from what is separated from the man and woman. Therefore, since Christ, as man, was of the same species as other men, it seems that his body was not formed from only the Virgin Mother’s blood.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.arg2
Praeterea, ad Rom. 1:3, dicitur: factus est ei ex semine David secundum carnem. Sed1 illud2 ex quo fit aliquid, est materia ejus. Ergo materia corporis Christi non est sanguis, sed semen.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it says in Romans 1:3: who was from the seed of David according to the flesh.1 But what something is made from is its matter. Therefore the matter of Christ’s body is not blood but seed.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.arg3
Praeterea, in collecta dicitur, quod Deus Verbum suum de Virgine carnem sumere voluit. Sed de illo corpus Christi formatum est quod de1 Virgine sumpsit. Ergo corporis Christi materia non est sanguis, sed caro.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the collect it says that God wanted his Word to take flesh from a Virgin.1 But Christ’s body was formed from what he took from the Virgin. Therefore, the matter of Christ’s body was not blood, but flesh.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.arg4
Praeterea, ut in 2 De generat. dicitur, quae magis conveniunt, facilius invicem transmutantur. Sed magis convenit cum carne caro quam sanguis. Ergo convenientius est dicere corpus Christi ex carne1 Virginis formatum esse quam ex ejus sanguine.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as it says in On Generation and Corruption 2, things that have more in common are more easily transformed into each other.1 But flesh has more in common with flesh than with blood. Therefore, it is more appropriate to say Christ’s body was formed from the Virgin’s flesh than from her blood.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.arg5
Praeterea, generativa non operatur nisi ex eo quod residuum est nutritivae virtuti; cum nutritiva generativae deserviat. Sanguis autem non est residuum ab opere nutritivae; immo est illud1 quo nutritiva indiget in via existens ad nutriendum membra. Ergo sanguis non potest esse materia a virtute generativa ministrata ad conceptionem prolis: et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the reproductive power only works from what is left over from the nutritive power, since the nutritive is in the service of the reproductive. Now, blood is not left over from the nutritive power’s work, but rather it is what the nutritive needs present in the process of nourishing the members. Therefore, blood cannot be the matter supplied by the reproductive power for the conception of the child; and so the same as before.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.arg6
Sed contra est quod dicit Damascenus, quod divina sapientia ex purissimis sanguinibus Virginis carnem sibi copulavit.
On the contrary, Damascene says1 that divine wisdom joined flesh to itself from the Virgin’s most pure blood.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.sc
Praeterea, corpus Christi non est formatum nisi ex materia quam Virgo ministravit, talem in natura qualem aliae matres ministrant ad conceptum prolis. Sed, ut Philosophus dicit1 15 De animalibus,2 materia ex qua corpus conceptum formatur, quam mater ministrat, est sanguis, qui menstruum dicitur. Ergo et corpus Christi ex sanguine formatum est.
Furthermore, Christ’s body was formed only from the matter that the Virgin supplied, just as in nature other mothers supply for their children’s conception. But as it says in On the Generation of Animals 15,1 the matter that a fetus’s body is formed from, which the mother supplies, is blood, which is called menstrual discharge. Therefore Christ’s body was also formed from blood.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod circa materiam de qua corpus hominis formatum est, variae sunt opiniones. Quidam enim dicunt, quod corpus humanum formatur ex commixtione seminum, scilicet matris et patris simul, cum sanguine menstruo; ita quod totum hoc sit materia corporis.
I answer that there are various opinions about the matter that a human’s body is formed from. For some say that the human body is formed from the combination of the seeds—the mother’s and father’s—with menstrual blood, such that all this is the matter of the body.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.co
Hoc autem Philosophus, in 15 De animalibus, multipliciter destruit, ostendens, quod id quod ex viro decidit1 non est materia humani corporis, sed solum principium activum, et per rationem, et per2 experimenta sensibilia, quae magis3 in rebus naturalibus faciunt fidem: et hoc patet inspicienti verba ejus. Similiter etiam ostendit quod semen mulieris nihil facit ad generationem; unde etiam et quaedam mulieres concipiunt sine hoc quod seminent. Sed sanguis qui menstruum dicitur, est in mulieribus loco seminis in viris.
Now, the Philosopher refuted this in many ways in On the Generation of Animals 15,1 where he showed that what comes from the man is not the matter for the human body, but only its active principle, both by reason and by sensory indications, which latter most of all cause conviction in natural matters. This is evident to anyone who examines his words. Likewise, he also shows that the woman’s seed does nothing toward generation, which is why some women even conceive without supplying any seed. But the blood that is called menstrual discharge is in women in place of the seed that is in men.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1
Et secundum hanc Philosophi opinionem convenientissime potest salvari partus Virginis, si ad conceptionem humani corporis non nisi sanguis mulieris materialiter requiritur: non enim credendum est quod materiae corporis Christi, quod sine semine viri conceptum est, aliquid defuerit quod materialiter ad formationem humani corporis requiratur. Constat etiam omnibus virginitatem matris confitentibus, absque omni humano semine conceptionem illam peractam esse. Et ideo materia ex qua corpus formatur, et in Christo et in aliis hominibus est sanguis per virtutem generativam matris praeparatus. Ille enim sanguis in mulieribus est sicut semen in viris; unde et1 eodem tempore hoc in viris et illud in mulieribus incipit, scilicet apud ortum pilorum, et aliorum accidentium quae sunt signa pubertatis. Sed quia in muliere est calor2 generativae deserviens diminutus respectu caloris viri, ideo non potest in mulieribus superfluum alimenti ad tantam digestionem perduci sicut in viris: propter quod remanet in forma sanguinis, sicut deficiens a completa digestione seminis; unde accidit in aliquo multum coeunte ut sanguinem loco seminis emittat, ut in 15 De animalibus dicitur; quasi natura non sufficiat ad tantum seminis digerendum quantum incontinentia quaerit.
And following this, the opinion of the Philosopher, the Virgin’s giving birth can be most fittingly safeguarded if only a woman’s blood is materially required for conceiving a human body. For it is not to be believed that the matter of Christ’s body, which was conceived without the seed of a man, should be lacking anything that is materially required for the formation of a human body. To all who believe in his mother’s virginity, it is also clear that this conception was brought about without any human seed. And therefore the matter from which the body is formed, both in Christ and in other human beings, is the blood prepared by the mother’s reproductive power. For that blood in women is like the seed in men, which is also why the latter begins to form in men and the former in women at the same time, namely, with the appearance of hair and the other happenings that are signs of puberty. But since in women the heat serving the reproductive power is less than the man’s heat, in women the surplus of ingested food is not as thoroughly digested as it is in men, and this is why it remains in the form of blood, as falling short of the complete digestion of seed. This is why it happens that someone who has intercourse too frequently may produce blood in place of seed, as it says in On the Generation of Animals 15,1 as though nature were not sufficient to digest as much seed as the incontinence demands.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod secundum Philosophum in 15 et 16 De animalibus, illud quod a viro emittitur, non efficitur materia in generatione, sed tantum activum; unde relinquitur quod ex solo sanguine mulieris materialiter corpus humanum formetur, tam in Christo quam in aliis hominibus.
Reply Obj. 1: According to the Philosopher in On the Generation of Animals 15 and 16,1 what is produced by the man does not become the matter in generation, but only the active source. For this reason it remains that the human body be formed materially from the woman’s blood alone, in Christ as well as in other human beings.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod Christus ex semine David dicitur factus secundum carnem, non sicut ex immediata materia; sed quia materia ex qua corpus Christi formatum est, originaliter ex semine David descendit.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ is said to be of David’s seed according to the flesh not in such a way that he is from that matter directly, but because the matter from which Christ’s body was formed was originally descended from the seed of David.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod assumptio habet duos terminos, scilicet a quo, et in quem. Dicitur ergo Dei Verbum ex Virgine carnem assumpsisse, non quantum ad terminum a quo, quasi prius esset in specie carnis quam assumeretur; sed quantum ad terminum ad quem: quia materia illa simul assumpta est et in carnem formata.
Reply Obj. 3: The act of assumption has two termini: that from which and that to which. Therefore it is said that the Word of God assumed flesh from the Virgin not as the terminus from which—as though it were first in the form of flesh before it was assumed—but as the terminus to which, for that matter was assumed and formed into flesh at the same time.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis caro cum carne magis conveniat secundum similitudinem speciei; tamen sanguis, ex quo formatur corpus, magis convenit cum carne et reliquis partibus corporis secundum proportionem potentiae ad actum, quam caro cum carne; sanguis enim ille est potentia totum, secundum potentiam passivam, sicut et semen est potentia totum secundum potentiam activam; caro autem non est potentia totum, cum sit actu pars ultimum complementum habens jam per ultimam digestionem. Haec autem convenientia praecipue requiritur ad hoc quod aliquid ex aliquo fiat: domus enim facilius construitur ex caemento et lapidibus specie differentibus, quam ex alia domo ejusdem speciei; ex qua domus construi non potest, nisi in lapides resolvatur.
Reply Obj. 4: Although flesh has more in common with flesh according to the likeness of their species, still the blood that the body is formed from has more in common with flesh, and the other parts of the body, according to the relationship of potency to act than flesh has with [the parent’s] flesh. For this blood is the whole in potency according to a passive potency, just as seed too is the whole in potency according to an active potency. Now, flesh is not the whole in potency, since it is actually a part that has its final completion already at the end of digestion. However, this commonality is especially required for something to be made out of something else; for a house is more easily constructed from cement and stones, which differ in species, than from another house, which is of the same species—for a house cannot be constructed from another house unless it is broken back down into stones.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod sanguis qui humani corporis materia ponitur, non est absolute talis qualis1 primo2 per actum nutritivae generatur ex cibis;3 sed hoc4 quod de illo sanguine residuum est ab ultima digestione nutritiva, in feminis generativae ministrat, quae ipsum praeparat, ut sit debita materia corporis humani.
Reply Obj. 5: The blood that is thought to be the matter for the human body is not absolutely such as is first generated from food by the nutritive act; rather, what is left of that blood from the final nutritive digestion supplies the reproductive power in women, which prepares the blood so that it might be the proper matter for the human body.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether the conception of Christ’s body was instantaneous or completed successivelyUtrum conceptio corporis Christi fuerit subito, vel successive
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod conceptio corporis Christi non fuerit subito, sed successive completa.
To the second question we proceed thus.1 It seems that the conception of Christ’s body was not instantaneous, but completed successively.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.arg1
Heb. 2 dicitur, quod1 Christus debuit per omnia fratribus similari. Sed alii homines, qui fratres ejus dicuntur ibidem,2 successive concipiuntur. Ergo et Christi conceptio debuit esse successiva.
Obj. 1: For Hebrews 2:17 says, Christ had to be made like his brethren in every respect. But other human beings, who are called “his brethren” here, are conceived successively. Therefore, Christ’s conception should also have been successive.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.arg2
Praeterea, tempus generationis cujuslibet rei est determinatum secundum speciem suam, ut ex 2 De generatione haberi potest. Sed Christus fuit ejusdem speciei cum aliis hominibus. Ergo sicut aliorum hominum generatio determinato tempore perficitur, ita et Christi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the time for the begetting of any thing is determined according to its species, as said On Generation 2.1 But Christ was of the same species as other human beings. Therefore, just as the generation of other people is completed in a determinate time, so was Christ’s.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.arg3
Praeterea, ut in 2 De anima dicitur, cuicumque rei naturali debetur determinata magnitudo. Sed corpus Christi non potuit in principio conceptionis suae habere tantam quantitatem1 quanta2 naturae hominis debetur: alias tempore illo non crevisset in utero Virginis in quo alii crescunt, vel minori tempore a Virgine portatus esset quam alii3 portantur; quod non tenet Ecclesia. Ergo in principio suae conceptionis nondum erat in specie humana, in qua fuit in termino conceptionis. Ergo principium conceptionis est aliud a termino ejus. Omnis autem mutatio quae habet prius et posterius, est4 successiva. Ergo conceptio Christi fuit successiva.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as it says in On the Soul 2,1 every natural thing has a due, determinate size. But at the beginning of his conception Christ’s body could not have as great a size as is due to a human being’s nature; otherwise at that time he could not have grown in the Virgin’s womb for the same amount of time that others grow, or he would have been carried by the Virgin for a shorter time than others are carried—which is not what the Church holds. Therefore, in the beginning of his conception, he was not yet in the human species, as he was at the end of his conception. Therefore, the beginning of conception is something different from its ending. Now, every change that has a before and after is successive. Therefore, Christ’s conception was successive.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.arg4
Praeterea, corpus Christi ex1 sanguinibus Virginis formatum est. Aut ergo in eodem instanti fuit sanguis et caro; et sic eadem materia simul erit sub duabus formis substantialibus disparatis, quod est impossibile: aut in alio et2 alio instanti. Sed inter quaelibet duo3 instantia est tempus medium, ut in 6 Physic. probatur. Ergo conceptio Christi tempore mensuratur, et non est subito peracta.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Christ’s body was formed from the Virgin’s blood. Therefore, either it was blood and flesh in the same instant—and then the same matter was simultaneously under two different substantial forms—or at different instants. But between any instants there is a middle time, as is proved in the Physics 6.1 Therefore, Christ’s conception is measured by time, and was not accomplished instantaneously.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.arg5
Praeterea, concipi est quoddam fieri, sed1 esse2 conceptum est quoddam factum esse. Nihil autem in permanentibus simul fit et factum est: alias simul aliquid esset et non esset: quod enim fit in permanentibus non est: quod autem factum est, jam est. Ergo in carne Christi non simul fuit concipi et conceptum esse: et sic fuit ibi prioris et posterioris successio.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, being conceived is a sort of coming to be, just as having-been-conceived is a sort of accomplished being. Now, among permanent things nothing comes to be and has come to be simultaneously, otherwise something would exist and not exist simultaneously. For what is coming to be in not found among permanent things, but what has come to be already exists. Therefore, in Christ’s flesh being-conceived and having-been-conceived did not exist at the same time. And thus there was a succession of before and after.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.arg6
Sed contra, conceptionis principium esse non potuit antequam conceptionis activum in Virgine esset. Sed conceptionis1 activum fuit in ipsa divina sapientia, quae ex sanguinibus Virginis carnem sibi copulavit, ut dicit Damascenus. Ergo non potuit prius conceptio incipere quam in uterum Virginis divina sapientia descendisset. Sed, sicut dicit Gregorius in Moral., Spiritu adveniente, mox Verbum in utero, mox intrat uterum2 Verbum caro.3 Ergo conceptio carnis incipere non potuit antequam caro esset. Sed ad speciem carnis terminata est conceptio. Ergo non prius incepit conceptio quam terminata esset; et ita sine successione fuit.
On the contrary, the beginning of conception could not exist before the agent of conception was present in the Virgin. But the agent of the conception was in divine Wisdom itself, which united to itself flesh from the Virgin’s blood, as Damascene says above.1 Therefore, conception could not have begun before divine Wisdom had descended into the Virgin’s womb. But as Gregory says in Morals on the Book of Job, when the Spirit came, as soon as the Word enters the womb, the Word became flesh.2 Therefore, the conception of the flesh could not have begun before the flesh existed. But conception terminates in the species of flesh. Therefore conception did not begin before it reached its terminus, and thus, it did not occur successively.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.sc
Praeterea, conceptio Christi facta est virtute divina, quae infinita est. Sed virtutis infinitae est subito suum effectum producere. Ergo conceptio Christi subitanea fuit.
Furthermore, Christ’s conception happened by divine power, which is infinite. But it belongs to infinite power to produce its effect immediately. Therefore Christ’s conception was in an instant.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod conceptio Christi secundum fidem oportet ut1 subito facta fuisse2 ponatur: non enim humana natura prius assumpta fuit quam in sua specie perficeretur, cum partes ejus non sint assumptibiles nisi ratione totius, ut ex dictis in 2 dist., quaest. 2, art. 3, quaestiunc. 1 patet, nec corpus nisi per animam.3 Proprietates autem et accidentia humanae naturae non dicuntur de Filio Dei ante assumptionem. Ergo quidquid humanum de Filio Dei dicitur, completionem humanae naturae non praecessit. Conceptio autem de Filio Dei dicitur, ut patet in symbolo: qui conceptus est de Spiritu Sancto etc. ergo oportet ut conceptio in Christo non praecedat tempore completam naturam carnis ejus: et ita relinquitur quod simul concipiebatur et concepta est: propter quod oportet illam conceptionem subitaneam ponere, ita quod haec in eodem instanti fuerint,4 scilicet conversio sanguinis illius materialis in carnem et alias partes corporis Christi, et formatio membrorum organicorum et animatio corporis organici, et assumptio corporis animati in unitatem divinae personae.
I answer that, according to the faith, Christ’s conception must be held to have happened instantaneously, for human nature was not assumed before it was perfected in its species, since its parts were not assumable except by reason of the whole, as is evident from what was said in Distinction 2.1 Now, the properties and accidents of human nature are not said of the Son of God before his assumption of human nature. Therefore anything human that is said of the Son of God did not come before the completion of his human nature. However, we do speak of the conception of the Son of God, as is clear from the Creed: who was conceived by the Holy Spirit. Therefore, the conception in Christ must not have preceded in time the complete nature of his flesh; and thus it remains that he was being conceived and was conceived at the same time. For this reason we must consider that conception to have been instantaneous, so that these things existed in the same instant: the conversion of that material blood into flesh and the other parts of Christ’s body; the formation of the organic members and the soul being infused in the organ-bearing body; and the assumption of the ensouled body into the unity of the divine person.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.co
In aliis autem haec successive contingunt, ita quod maris conceptio non perficitur nisi usque ad quadragesimum diem, ut Philosophus in 9 De animalibus dicit, feminae autem usque ad nonagesimum. Sed in completione1 corporis masculi videtur Augustinus superaddere sex dies, qui sic distinguuntur, secundum eum in Epistola ad Hieronymum. Semen primis sex diebus quasi lactis habet similitudinem; novem diebus vertitur in sanguinem; deinde duodecim diebus solidatur; decem et octo diebus formatur usque ad perfecta membrorum lineamenta; et hinc jam reliquo tempore usque ad tempus partus magnitudine augetur; unde versus: sex in lacte dies, ter sunt in sanguine terni, bis seni carnem, ter seni membra figurant. In Christi autem conceptione materia quam Virgo ministravit, statim formam et figuram humani corporis accepit, et animam, et in unitatem divinae personae assumpta est.
Now, in others these things occur successively, such that a male child’s conception is not completed until the fortieth day, or a female’s until the ninetieth, as the Philosopher says in History of Animals 9.1 But in the completion of the male body Augustine seems to add six days, which are distinguished as follows, according to him in his Letter to Jerome.2 For the first six days the seed has a likeness resembling milk; in the next nine days it changes to blood; then in twelve days it solidifies; in eighteen days it is formed to the complete lines of the members; and from then on the rest of the time until the time of delivery it grows in size. Thus the verse: Six days as milk, three times three as blood, two times six forms the flesh, three times six the members. However, in Christ’s conception, the matter that the Virgin supplied immediately took the form and figure of the human body, as well as the soul, and was assumed into the unity of the divine person.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Christus per omnia fratribus assimilari debuit in his quae necessaria erant ad eorum reparationem. Hujusmodi autem sunt ea in quibus veritas humanae naturae consistit, scilicet partes essentiales ejus, et proprietates naturales, et passiones quibus opus redemptionis explendum erat. In aliis autem excellere debuit ut hominum salvator.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ had to be like his brethren in every respect in those matters that were necessary to his brethren’s restoration. Now, these things are those in which the truth of human nature consists, namely, its essential parts and natural properties, and the sufferings by which the work of redemption was to be fulfilled. But in other things Christ had to be exceptional, as the savior of men.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod determinatum tempus generationis alicui speciei debitum non sequitur veritatem speciei in re generata, sed virtutem generantis in specie illa; et ideo quamvis Christus in veritatem humanae naturae conceptus fuit, quia tamen conceptio illa non est facta per actionem alicujus virtutis humanae, ideo non oportet quod idem tempus debeatur conceptioni Christi quod conceptionibus aliorum.
Reply Obj. 2: The specific time of generation that a species has to have does not follow the truth of the species in what is generated; rather, it follows the power of the one generating in that species. Therefore, although Christ was conceived in the truth of human nature, nevertheless because that conception was not done by the action of any human power, Christ’s conception did not have to have the same time as others’ conceptions.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quantitas debita1 alicujus speciei non est determinata secundum aliquid indivisibile; sed habet aliquam latitudinem: quia in specie humana invenitur major et minor quantitas, et in eodem individuo secundum diversa tempora, et in diversis, ut ad sensum patet. Minimum autem quantitatis in uno individuo est in primo instanti suae figurationis et animationis; quae quantitas adeo parva est quod parum excedit quantitatem formicae, ut dicit Philosophus, quod in quadragesima die muliere patiente2 abortum, inventum est corpus prolis omnia membra distincta habere, quamvis in quantitate esset sicut magna formica. Maxima autem quantitas in aliquo individuo est in ultimo termino augmenti: et sicut maximum differt in diversis, ita et3 proportionaliter illud minimum.
Reply Obj. 3: The particular size of a certain species is not determined in a precise way; rather, it has a certain latitude. For greater and smaller sizes are found in the human species, as well as in the same individual at different times and in different things, as is evident to the senses. Now, the smallest size in one individual is at the first instant of his formation and ensoulment; and this quantity is so small that it hardly exceeds the size of an ant, as the Philosopher says,1 because when a woman miscarries on the fortieth day, the body of her child is found to have all its distinct members, although in size it is as small as an ant. But the greatest size in any individual in the last stage of his growth, and thus the maximum is different in different people, as is the minimum, proportionally.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.ad3
Potuit ergo esse ut corpus Christi in primo instanti conceptionis perfecte figuratum, haberet quantitatem sufficientem1 speciei humanae;2 minorem tamen quam sibi deberetur in principio suae humanitatis si naturaliter conceptus esset, respectu quantitatis quam habuit in completa aetate proportionaliter aliis hominibus; ita quod usque ad quadragesimum aut quadragesimum sextum diem crescendo pervenerit usque ad quantitatem illam quae in eo debuit esse minima proportionaliter aliis hominibus; et deinceps crevit sicut et alii3 crescunt; ita quod totum tempus quo in utero matris fuit, augmento corporis ejus deservivit,4 quod in aliis servit conversioni, figurationi, animationi, et augmento.
Therefore it could have been that Christ’s body, perfectly formed in the first instant of his conception, would have had the sufficient size for his species, while being smaller than he should have been at the beginning of his humanity if he had been naturally conceived, relative to the size that he had in the full phase of life, proportionally with other men. In this way, by growing until the fortieth or forty-sixth day, he reached the size that in him should have been the smallest in proportion to other people, and from then on he grew as other people grow. In this way, the whole time that he was in his mother’s womb was given to growth, while in others it is given to conversion of matter, formation, infusion of the soul, and growth.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2
Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc est universaliter verum in quolibet motu continuo, quod non est accipere ultimum instans in quo id quod movetur distet a termino ad quem, quamvis possit1 accipi primum instans in quo est in termino ad quem, ut habetur2 ex 8 Physic.
Reply Obj. 4: It is universally true in any continuous motion that one cannot find a last instant in which what is moving is away from the terminus toward which it moves; although one can find a first instant that it is at the terminus toward which it moves, as is clear from the Physics 8.1
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.ad4
Verbi gratia, si aliquid movetur de nigredine in albedinem, in ultimo instanti temporis mensurantis motum illum albedo inest mobili: ultimus enim1 terminus temporis respondet ultimo termino motus; sed in omni eo quod de dicto2 tempore accipitur ante ultimum instans, mobile ab albedine distat. Non est autem accipere ante ultimum instans temporis, secundo ultimum instans; cum inter quaelibet duo instantia sit tempus medium, ut in3 6 Physicorum probatur; unde non est accipere ultimum4 instans5 in quo id quod fit album, sit non album. Et similiter est in mutationibus, quae quamvis non sint motus, tamen aliquem motum consequuntur; sicut generatio sequitur alterationem, et illuminatio motum localem solis; non est enim accipere ultimum instans in quo id quod fit ignis sit non ignis; neque instans in quo aer qui illuminatur, sit tenebrosus: eo quod terminus a quo in istis mutationibus inest transmutato in toto tempore mensurante motum, cui mutatio non6 conjungitur sicut terminus, nisi in ultimo instanti illius temporis.
For example, if something moves from being black to being white, in the last instant of time measuring that movement, whiteness is present in the thing changing, and indeed, the last terminus of the time corresponds to the last terminus of the motion. But in all the time before the last instant, the thing changing is distant from whiteness. Now, before the last instant of time, no second-to-last instant can be taken, since between any two instants there is a middle time, as is proved in the Physics 6.1 That is why we cannot take a last instant in which what is becoming white is not white. And it is the same way in changes that, although they are not motions, nevertheless follow upon a certain motion, as generation follows change, and illumination follows the sun’s local movement. For there cannot be a last instant in which what is becoming fire is not fire, nor an instant in which air that is being illuminated is dark, because the beginning terminus in those changes is in the changed thing for the whole time measuring the motion, to which the change is united as a terminus, only in the last instant of that time.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2
Dico ergo,1 quod conceptio Christi quamvis non sit motus, quia successionem non habet; tamen conjungitur cuidam motui locali,2 saltem motui locali sanguinis materialis ad locum generationis, ubi3 undique congregatus est; et in ultimo termino illius motus materia illa fuit sub specie corporis Christi; et sic est accipere primum instans in quo corpus Christi fuit;4 sed in toto tempore5 praecedenti hoc instans,6 erat sanguis; unde non est accipere ultimum instans in quo sanguis erat, sed ultimum tempus. Tempus autem continuatur instanti sine hoc quod cadat aliquod medium, sicut nec inter lineam et punctum necesse est medium cadere; unde forma sanguinis et forma corporis Christi continue successerunt sibi in illa materia: neque oportet aliquod medium tempus ponere, ut conceptio successiva judicetur.
Therefore, I say that although Christ’s conception is not a motion—because it does not happen successively— nevertheless, it is joined to a kind of motion, at least to the local motion of material blood to the place of generation, where it is collected from everywhere. And in the final terminus of that motion the matter was under the species of Christ’s body, and this is how we take the first instant that Christ’s body existed. But in all the time that preceded this instant, it was still blood, so we cannot take a last instant that the blood existed, but only a last time. Now, a time is continued from an instant without any middle falling in between them, just as neither is there some middle falling between a line and a point. For this reason the form of the blood and the form of Christ’s body succeed each other continuously in that matter; nor is it necessary to think there was any middle time that would make the conception seem to have happened successively.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2
Ad quintum dicendum, quod fieri dupliciter potest accipi. Uno modo secundum quod pertinet ad motum praecedentem esse rei quae fieri dicitur; et sic oportet quod fieri rei praecedat duratione factum esse, ut objectio probat. Alio modo dicitur fieri ipsa terminatio motus, esse inducentis; sicut illuminari signatur per modum fieri, et hoc ipsum quod dicitur terminari; et hujusmodi fieri non praecessit tempore factum esse, nec differt ab eo nisi ratione: hoc enim quod est esse illuminatum, si consideretur secundum se, signatur ut factum esse, ut cum dicitur illuminatum;1 si autem consideretur prout est aliquid motus praecedentis, scilicet terminus, sic signatur ut in fieri, ut cum dicitur illuminari: et ideo non est verum hoc dicere nisi in primo instanti in quo motus praecedens terminatur; quamvis semper postea verum sit dicere, hoc factum esse. Sic autem accepto2 fieri non oportet quod sit non esse, sed quod sit nunc primo esse; et per hunc modum de Christo verum est dicere, simul concipi et conceptum esse; unde non3 oportet quod conceptio fuerit successiva.
Reply Obj. 5: There are two ways to take “coming to be.” In one way, insofar as it pertains to the movement preceding the being of the thing that is said to come to be; and in this way thing’s coming to be must precede in duration its accomplished being, as the objection proves. In another way, “coming to be” is said for the very termination of the movement that brings about being, for example, being illuminated is designated by the mode of coming to be, and this very thing is said to be terminated; and the coming to be of something like this does not precede in time its accomplished being, nor is it different from it, except in notion. For what has been illuminated—if it is considered in itself—is designated as an accomplished being. However, if it is considered insofar as it is something of a preceding motion, namely its terminus, then it is designated as a coming to be, as when it is called “being illuminated.” And therefore, it is not true to say this except in the first instant in which the preceding movement is terminated, although it is always true to say afterward, “this has come to be.” However, taking “coming to be” in this way, it is not necessary that what exists does not exist, but that what exists now first exists; and by this mode it is true to say of Christ that he is being conceived and has been conceived at the same time, while for the same reason it is not necessary to say that his conception happened successively.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether being sanctified belongs to Christ, that is, did he need sanctificationUtrum Christo sanctificari conveniat, scilicet ut indigeret sanctificatione
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur, quod Christo sanctificari non conveniat.
To the third question we proceed thus.1 It seems that being sanctified does not belong to Christ.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.arg1
Quia, ut dicitur Hebr. 7:26: talis decebat ut esset pontifex nobis qui non habet necessitatem, quemadmodum sacerdos, prius pro suis delictis hostias offerre, deinde pro populo. Sed Christus sicut venit orare et hostias1 offerre pro populo; ita et sanctificare populum. Ergo nec indiguit ut ipse sanctificaretur.
Obj. 1: For, as it says in Hebrews 7:26–27, for it was fitting that we should have such a high priest . . . he has no need, to offer sacrifices daily, first for his own sins and then for those of the people. But just as Christ came to pray and offer a sacrifice for the people, he also came to sanctify the people. Therefore, he did not need to be sanctified himself.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.arg2
Praeterea, in quolibet ordine primum movens est immobile. Sed Christus est principium totius humanae sanctificationis. Ergo ipse sanctificatus non est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in any order the first mover is immobile. But Christ is the principle of all human sanctification. Therefore he himself was not sanctified.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.arg3
Praeterea, omne quod fit, fit ex contrario: generationes enim, secundum Philosophum, ex contrariis fiunt.1 Sed Christus ab omni peccato, quod sanctitati contrariatur, immunis fuit. Ergo Christus sanctificari non dicitur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything that comes to be, comes to be from its contrary; for generations are from contraries, according to the Philosopher.1 But Christ was immune from every sin, which is the contrary to holiness. Therefore Christ is not said to be sanctified.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.arg4
Si dicatur, quod caro ejus antequam esset assumpta, fuit obnoxia peccato, ut in littera dicitur, unde ratione emundationis ejus Christus sanctificari dicitur:
Obj. 4: One might say that his flesh was in bondage to sin before it was assumed, as it says in the text,1 and Christ is said to be sanctified because of his cleansing from this.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.arg5
contra. Hoc nomen Christus est nomen1 hypostasis in duabus naturis subsistentis. Ergo nihil potest dici de Christo quod unionem illam praecessit.2 Sed infectio cui in patribus caro ejus obnoxia fuerat, solum ante unionem fuit. Ergo ratione illa non potest dici Christus sanctificatus.
On the contrary, this name “Christ” is the name of the hypostasis subsisting in the two natures. Therefore nothing can be said of Christ that preceded this union. But the infection that his flesh would have been in bondage to in his ancestors only existed before the union. Therefore by that argument Christ cannot be said to have been sanctified.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.sc
Sed contra est, quod dicitur Joan. 10:36: quem Pater sanctificavit et misit in mundum. Ergo Christus sanctificatus est.
On the contrary, it says in John 10:36: whom the Father has consecrated and sent into the world. Therefore Christ was sanctified.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.sc
Praeterea, Christus dicitur unctus. Sed spiritualis unctio causa est sanctitatis. Ergo et sanctificatus dici potest.
Furthermore, “Christ” signifies “Anointed.” But spiritual anointing is a cause of sanctity. Therefore he too can be said to have been sanctified.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod sanctificari est sanctum fieri. Potest autem aliquis sanctus fieri dupliciter: vel ex sancto, vel ex non sancto.
I answer that "to be sanctified" means to become holy. Now, someone can become holy in two ways: either from being holy [already], or from not being holy.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.co
Ex sancto iterum dupliciter: vel ex minus sancto magis sanctum, ut dicitur Joan. 17:17: Pater sanctifica eos in veritate; apostoli enim tunc sancti erant: vel secundum continuationem sanctitatis eadem quantitate servata, et hoc modo Christus potest esse sanctificatus, sicut ipse ibidem, 20, dicit: ego pro eis sanctifico meipsum; eo quod continuatio ratione successionis quemdam modum sanctificationis habet. Sed hic modus loquendi non videtur consuetus; unde sic de sanctificatione non loquimur.
From being holy it can happen again in two ways. One way is from being less holy to being more holy, as it says in John 17:17: Father, sanctify them in truth. For at that time the apostles were holy. Or it can happen according to a continuation of holiness maintained in the same amount, and in this way Christ can be sanctified, just as he himself says, and for their sake I consecrate myself (John 17:19), because a successive continuation has a measure of sanctification. But this manner of speaking does not seem customary, which is why we do not speak of sanctification this way.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3
Ex non sancto etiam dicitur aliquis sanctus fieri dupliciter; vel ex non sancto contrarie aut privative, sicut per gratiam peccator sanctificari dicitur; et hoc modo Christus non potest dici1 sanctificatus, quia non potest accipi cum consistentia subjecti defectus sanctitatis in eo fuisse: simul enim fuit homo et sanctus homo: vel ex non sancto negative: et hoc adhuc distinguendum est: quia vel dicitur ex non sancto sanctus factus ratione creatae sanctitatis, quae hominis est; et sic dicitur Christus sanctus factus, sicut et homo factus: aut ratione sanctitatis increatae; et sic dicitur sanctus factus per modum quo homo dicitur factus est2 Deus; quae vel est falsa, vel minus proprietatis habens quam prima, scilicet, Deus factus est homo, ut infra, distinct. 7, patebit:3 et ita concedi potest in aliquo sensu Christum sanctificatum esse.
From not being holy, too, someone can become holy in two ways. One way is from not being holy, being the contrary or lacking, as a sinner is said to be sanctified by grace. And in this way Christ cannot be said to be sanctified, because no defect in sanctity can be taken to have existed in him with a consistent subject, for he was a man and a holy man at the same time. The other way is from not being holy negatively, and then a distinction still needs to be made, for someone can become holy from not being holy either by reason of a created holiness, which belongs to a human being, and then Christ is said to have become holy just as he became man; or by reason of an uncreated holiness, and then he is said to become holy by the mode in which the man is said to become God—which is either false, or less appropriate than the first way, namely, God became man, as will be clear below in Distinction 7.1 And this is how it can be granted that in a some sense Christ was sanctified.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut Christus non indiguit ut pro se oraret, vel hostias offerret; ita nec indiguit ut hoc modo sanctificaretur sicut1 alios sanctificare venerat, scilicet per purgationem peccatorum. Per hoc tamen non removetur quin ipse a tota Trinitate sanctus sit factus homo, cum prius nec homo, nec sanctus homo fuerit.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as Christ did not need to pray for himself or to offer sacrifice for himself, neither did he need to be sanctified in the way that he had come to sanctify others, which was by the purification from sins. However, this does not detract from the fact that the whole Trinity made him holy as man, since before, he was neither a man nor a holy man.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod primum movens in aliquo ordine mobilium non oportet esse immobile simpliciter, sed immobile secundum illud1 genus motus; sicut caelum quod est primum alterans, movetur quidem, sed non alteratur: non enim est primum movens simpliciter. Similiter etiam Christus, secundum quod homo, non est primum sanctificans simpliciter, sed Deus Trinitas; est autem primum sanctificans inquantum homo, per modum satisfacientis pro peccato; et sic sanctificatus non est; aliquo tamen modo sanctificatus est.
Reply Obj. 2: The first mover in an order of moving things need not be immobile simply speaking, but only immobile according to the same kind of motion. For example, the heavens, which is the first cause of alteration, certainly moves, but it does not itself alter; for it is not the first mover simply speaking. In the same way, Christ as man is also not the first sanctifier simply speaking; God the Trinity is. However, as man by the mode of making satisfaction for sin, he is the first sanctifier, and in that way he was not sanctified, although in another way he was sanctified.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod non oportet omne quod fit, ex contrario fieri, sed solum quod fit per viam generationis et alterationis; oportet tamen omne quod fit, ex incontingenti fieri, ut in 1 Physic. dicitur, idest quod non contingit simul inesse. Sic autem incontingens1 non est solum contrarium vel privatio quae requirunt subjectum, sed etiam negatio, quae consistentiam subjecti non requirit: et sic ex non sancto Christus factus est sanctus, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: It is not necessary that everything that comes to be arises from its contrary, but only what comes to be by the way of generation and change. Nevertheless, it is necessary that everything that comes to be, does so from something non-contingent, as it says in the Physics 1,1 that is, in what cannot being otherwise at the same time. Now, what is non-contingent like this is not merely the contrary or privation, which require a subject, but even a negation, which does not require a consistent subject. And in this way Christ became holy from not being holy, as was said.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.ad3
Quartum concedimus: quia responsio illa non valet.
Reply Obj. 4: The fourth objection we grant, because that answer is not valid.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Obnoxia fuit peccato in Maria. Sed contra. Quod non est, non potest esse peccato obnoxium. Sed caro Christi non fuit nisi in ipso. Ergo falsum est quod hic1 dicitur. Sed2 dicendum, quod quamvis caro Christi actu non fuerit nisi in ipso, tamen materialiter fuit in Beata Virgine et in aliis, sed differenter: quia in Beata Virgine praeexistebat materia illa essentialiter, sed in aliis prioribus originaliter tantum, ut dictum est; et secundum illum modum quo in unoquoque fuit, sic peccato obnoxia erat.
That flesh . . . would have been in bondage to sin in Mary.1 But to the contrary: what does not exist cannot be in bondage to sin. But Christ’s flesh did not exist except in himself. Therefore it is false to say this. It should be said that although Christ’s flesh did not exist except in himself, nevertheless, it did exist materially in the Blessed Virgin, and in others, but in a different way. For in the Blessed Virgin that matter pre-existed in its essence, but in the others who went before, it existed only in its origin, as was said. And according to the mode that it existed in each of them, it was in bondage to sin.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3
Ita et leviticus ordo. Videtur quod ratio Apostoli non valeat. Potest enim contingere quod pater Papae alicui simplici sacerdoti decimas solverit: nec propter hoc Papa sacerdote illo minor esset; et sic non videtur sequi, si Abraham Melchisedech decimas solverit, quod propter hoc leviticus ordo Melchisedech minor fuerit. Sed dicendum secundum quosdam, quod Apostolus procedit ex suppositione hujus quod Abraham tota posteritate sua major fuerit; unde si Melchisedech major fuerit quam Abraham, per consequens major fuit quam levi vel Aaron. Sed quia haec suppositio vel dubia est, vel falsa, saltem propter Beatam Virginem; ideo melius dicendum, quod Apostolus non intendit probare quod Melchisedech personaliter major fuerit quam Aaron, sed quod sacerdotium Christi figuratum per sacerdotium Melchisedech majus est quam sacerdotium Aaron. Unde virtus rationis Apostoli fundatur super figuram. Figuravit enim Abraham decimas Melchisedech dans, quod ipse cum tota sua posteritate minor esset sacerdotio Christi per Melchisedech figurati.
So too was the Levitical order.1 It seems that the Apostle’s argument will not hold up. For it can happen that the Pope’s father paid tithes to some simple priest, but the Pope would not be less than that priest because of this. And so it does not seem to follow that if Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedek, the Levitical order was less than Melchizedek because of it. But it should be said, according to some, that the Apostle is proceeding from the supposition that Abraham was greater than all his posterity. This is why, if Melchizedek had been greater than Abraham, he would have consequently been greater than Levi or Aaron. But since this supposition is either doubtful or false, at least because of the Blessed Virgin, it is therefore better to say that the Apostle did not intend to prove that Melchizedek was personally greater than Aaron, but that the priesthood of Christ represented by the priesthood of Melchizedek is greater than the priesthood of Aaron. So the strength of the Apostle’s argument is founded upon a figure, for Abraham giving tithes to Melchizedek represented that he, along with his whole posterity, was less than the priesthood of Christ, represented by Melchizedek.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3
Secundum rationem seminalem erat. Semen, ut dicit Philosophus 5 Physicorum,1 est in genere causae efficientis; unde illi dicuntur in Abraham secundum rationem seminalem fuisse qui concepti sunt per virtutem activam ex Abraham originaliter descendentem: quod de Christo dici non potest, ut ex praedictis2 patet.
Levi was there according to that seminal reason.1 A seed, as the Philosopher says in the Physics 2,2 is in the genus of efficient causes. This is why it is said that those who were conceived by the active power originally descended from Abraham existed in Abraham according to a “seminal” principle. But this cannot be said of Christ, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3
Non eum mater concupiscentia, sed gratia concepit. Istud potest intelligi dupliciter. Vel ita quod concupiscentia et gratia sint nominativi casus: sic enim concupiscentia dicitur mater eorum qui per concupiscentiam nascuntur, et gratia mater Christi, quia per gratiam1 natus est. Vel potest intelligi quod sint ablativi casus, ut intelligatur quod mater Christi non genuit eum per concupiscentiam, sed per gratiam; et sic locutio propria et plana est.
His mother conceived him through grace, and not through concupiscence.1 This can be understood in two ways. Either “concupiscence” and “grace” could be in the nominative case, and then concupiscence is being called the “mother” of those who are born through concupiscence, and grace is being called Christ’s “mother,” since he was born through grace. Or it can be understood that they are in the ablative case, so that we understand that Christ’s mother did not bear him through concupiscence, but through grace, and then this statement is proper and plain.
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3
Quia,1 dicunt physici, tot diebus forma humani corporis perficitur. Hoc potest aliter exponi quam Magister infra exponit, ut intelligatur completio corporis humani non solum quantum ad figuram, sed etiam quantum ad debitam quantitatem, ut per hos quadraginta sex dies totum tempus usque ad partum intelligatur: quadraginta enim et sex si per senarium (qui numerus est perfectus) multiplicentur, resultant ducenti septuaginta et sex;2 et tot dies computantur ab octavo Kalendas Aprilis, quando Christus conceptus est, usque ad octavum Kalendas Januarii, quando Christus natus est; et hoc accipitur ab Augustino.
Because, as the natural philosophers say, the form of the human body is completed in as many days.1 This can be explained in another way than the Master explains it afterward, so that the completion of the human body is understood not only as to shape, but also as to due size, and by these forty-six days the whole time until birth is understood. For if forty-six is multiplied by six, which is a perfect number, the result is 276 days, and all the days are counted from the octave of the first of April, when Christ was conceived, until the octave of the first of January, when Christ was born, and this is accepted by Augustine.2
Sent.III.D3.Q5.A3
D. 4Agencies in the conception of Christ
Agencies in the conception of Christ
Sent.III.D4
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de Incarnatione ex parte assumpti, ostendens quid assumptum est, et cujus conditionis fuerit antequam assumeretur, in ista parte determinat de effectivo ipsius assumpti; et dividitur in duas partes:
After having considered the Incarnation on the part of what was assumed [Distinction 2], showing what was assumed and what its condition was before it was assumed [Distinction 3], in this part he considers what brought about the very thing assumed. And this is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D4
in prima ostendit quare efficientia naturae assumptae Spiritui Sancto appropriatur;
In the first, he shows why bringing about the assumed nature is appropriated to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D4
in secunda movet quamdam dubitationem ex dictis consequentem, ibi: sed non est in hoc diutius immorandum.
In the second, he raises certain questions consequent on the things said, at but we must not dwell on this too long.1
Sent.III.D4
Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first matter, he does three things.
Sent.III.D4
primo movet quaestionem;
First, he raises the question;
Sent.III.D4
secundo determinat eam, ibi: non enim1 operatio Incarnationis Spiritui Sancto saepius attribuitur, quod ipse solus eam fecerit;
second, he investigates it at for the work of the Incarnation is more often attributed to the Holy Spirit, not because he did it alone;1
Sent.III.D4
tertio confirmat per auctoritatem, ibi: cum illam creaturam quam Virgo concepit et peperit, quamvis ad solam personam Filii pertinentem tota Trinitas fecerit (...) cur in ea facienda Spiritus Sanctus solus nominatus est?
third, he confirms it by an authority, at that creature which the Virgin conceived and bore, although it pertained to the person of the Son alone, was nevertheless the work of the whole Trinity. Since this is so . . . why is the Holy Spirit alone named in making them?1
Sent.III.D4
Sed non est in hoc diutius immorandum. Hic determinat quamdam dubitationem ex praedictis ortam. Si enim Christus, inquantum homo, de Spiritu Sancto natus est, videtur quod Spiritus Sancti filius sit inquantum homo. Circa hoc ergo duo facit:
But we must not dwell on this too long.1 Here he examines certain doubts arising from the foregoing. For if Christ as man was conceived by the Holy Spirit, it seems that he was the son of the Holy Spirit as man. Concerning this he does two things:
Sent.III.D4
primo movet dubitationem;
first, he raises the question;
Sent.III.D4
secundo determinat eam, ibi: proinde cum fateamur, Christum natum de Spiritu Sancto ex Maria Virgine, quomodo non sit filius Spiritus Sancti, et sit filius Virginis (...) explicare difficile est.
second, he considers it, at and so . . . since we profess that Christ was born of the Holy Spirit from the Virgin Mary, it is difficult to explain how he is not the son of the Holy Spirit, but is the son of the Virgin.1
Sent.III.D4
Circa quod duo facit:
Concerning the latter, he does two things:
Sent.III.D4
primo ostendit quod Christus non dicitur natus de Spiritu Sancto, sicut de patre;
first, he shows that Christ is not said to be born of the Holy Spirit as of a father;
Sent.III.D4
secundo exponit qua ratione de Spiritu Sancto natus dicatur, ibi: profecto modus iste quo natus est Christus de Maria Virgine sicut filius, et de Spiritu Sancto non sicut filius, insinuat nobis gratiam Dei.
second, he explains the reason he is said to be born of the Holy Spirit, at it is clear that this manner in which Christ is born, of Mary as son and of the Holy Spirit not as son, indicates to us the grace of God.1
Sent.III.D4
Et1 circa hoc duo facit:
Concerning this latter, he does two things:
Sent.III.D4
primo ostendit quod hoc dicitur ad signandum rationem illius nativitatis, quia per gratiam est, ut ly de denotet quasi rationem operis.
first, he shows that this is said in order to signify the reason for that birth, since it is by grace, as the “of” denotes, as it were, a reason for the work.
Sent.III.D4
Secundo ostendit aliam rationem qua hoc dici possit, scilicet quia Spiritus Sanctus fecit1 Christum inquantum est homo, ut ly de denotet habitudinem causae efficientis, ibi: potest etiam dici Christus secundum hominem ideo natus de Spiritu Sancto, quia eum fecit.
Second, he shows another reason that it can be said, namely, because the Holy Spirit made Christ as man, so that the “of” denotes relationship of an efficient cause, at Christ can also be said to have been born of the Holy Spirit in respect to his humanity ‘because he made him.’1
Sent.III.D4
Circa quod iterum duo facit;
Concerning this he again does two things:
Sent.III.D4
primo prosequitur rationem secundo assignatam;
first, he lays out the argument assigned second;
Sent.III.D4
secundo movet quamdam quaestionem circa verbum Apostoli inductum, ibi: sed quaeri potest, cum nos salvatorem natum profiteamur, cur Apostolus factum eum dicat ex semine David, et alio loco factum ex muliere; cum aliud sit fieri, aliud nasci.
second, he raises a certain question about the words quoted from the Apostle, at but it can be asked, 'Since we profess that the Savior was born, why does the Apostle say that he was made from the seed of David, and in another place, made from a woman, even though to be made is one thing, and to be born another?'1
Sent.III.D4
Hic est triplex quaestio:
Here we have three questions:
Sent.III.D4
prima de conceptione Christi in comparatione ad efficientiam Spiritus Sancti;
first, about Christ’s conception in relation to the agency of the Holy Spirit;1
Sent.III.D4
secunda de ipsa in comparatione ad matrem concipientem;
second, about his conception in relation to his mother’s conceiving him;1
Sent.III.D4
tertia de ipsa per comparationem ad gratiam, per quam conceptio facta dicitur.
third, about his conception in relation to grace, through which this conception is said to have been brought about.1
Sent.III.D4
Q. 1The agency of the Holy Spirit in the conception of Christ
The agency of the Holy Spirit in the conception of Christ
Sent.III.D4.Q1
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
Concerning the firs,t there are two things to ask:
Sent.III.D4.Q1
primo utrum efficientia conceptionis Christi Spiritui Sancto appropriari debeat;
first, whether the agency of Christ’s conception should be appropriated to the Holy Spirit;
Sent.III.D4.Q1
secundo utrum ratione hujus efficientiae Christi secundum quod est1 homo, Spiritus Sanctus possit dici pater.
second, whether by reason of this agency the Holy Spirit can be called the father of Christ as man.
Sent.III.D4.Q1
A. 1Whether the agency of Christ’s conception should be appropriated to certain divine personUtrum efficientia conceptionis Christi debeat appropriari alicui personae
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod nulli personae efficientia illa appropriari debeat.
To the first we proceed thus.1 It seems that this agency should not be appropriated to any of the three divine persons.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.arg1
Operatio enim Dei est sua essentia. Sed essentia est communis tribus personis, et nulli eorum appropriabilis. Ergo nec operatio divina, qua conceptio hominis Christi perfecta est, alicui personae debet appropriari.
Obj. 1: For God’s operation is his own essence. But the essence is common to the three persons, and cannot be appropriated to any of them. Therefore neither should the divine operation by which Christ’s conception as man was completed be appropriated to a particular person.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Damascenus dicit 1 capitulo 3 libri, quod in1 Incarnatione manifestantur2 simul bonitas, potentia, justitia, et sapientia Dei. Sed sicut bonitas appropriatur Spiritui Sancto, ita potentia Patri, et sapientia Filio. Ergo efficientia carnis assumptae non magis uni personae quam alteri appropriari debet.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Damascene says, in On the Orthodox Faith, that in the Incarnation, the goodness, power, justice, and wisdom of God were all manifest together.1 But just as goodness is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, so is power to the Father, and wisdom to the Son. Therefore, the causing the flesh to be assumed should not be appropriated to one person more than to another.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.arg3
Sed contra, omnis operatio1 divina procedit ab eo secundum rationem alicujus attributi, sicut et operatio creaturae procedit ab ea secundum suam formam. Sed quodlibet divinorum attributorum est alicui personae appropriabile. Ergo et quodlibet divinum opus alicui personae appropriari debet sicut causae efficienti; et ita opus Incarnationis.
On the contrary, every divine activity comes from God according to the notion of a certain attribute, just as the action of a created thing comes from it according to its own form. But every divine attribute can be appropriated to some divine person. Therefore also any divine work should be appropriated to a certain person as its efficient cause; and so it is in the work of the Incarnation.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod debeat appropriari Patri: ipsi enim attribuitur potentia. Potentia autem activa quae sola1 in Deo est, est principium efficiendi. Ergo omnis efficientia Patri praecipue appropriari debet.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that it should be appropriated to the Father. For power is appropriated to him. Now, the active power that is in God alone is the principle of bringing things about. Therefore every agency should be especially appropriated to the Father.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, sicut supra Magister dixit,1 Filii missio est ipsa2 Incarnatio. Sed aeterna missio Filii proprie attribuitur Patri. Ergo et efficientia Incarnationis debet Patri attribui.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as the Master says above,1 the sending of the Son is his Incarnation. But the eternal sending of the Son is properly attributed to the Father. Therefore bringing about the Incarnation should also be attributed to the Father.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, secundum Origenem, sicut generatio Filii aeterna est a Patre sine matre, ita generatio ejus temporalis est a matre sine patre. Hoc autem non contingeret, si efficientia Incarnationis Patri attribueretur.1 Ergo non est sibi convenienter attribuenda.
On the contrary, according to Origen,1 just as the eternal begetting of the Son is from the Father without a mother, so his temporal begetting is by a mother without a father. Now, this would not happen if the agency of the Incarnation were attributed to the Father. Therefore its being attributed to him is not fitting.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod sit attribuenda Filio. Sicut enim ex verbis Damasceni, 3 dist., habitum est, divina sapientia, sicut divinum semen, ex purissimis sanguinibus1 Virginis sibi carnem copulavit. Sed semen, ut dicit Philosophus in2 2 Physicor., est principium activum. Ergo efficientia Incarnationis Filio appropriari debet.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that it should be attributed to the Son. For, as we have from the words of Damascene in Distinction 3,1 divine wisdom, like a divine seed, united flesh from the most pure blood of the Virgin to itself. But as the Philosopher says in the Physics 2,2 a seed is an active principle. Therefore the agency of the Incarnation should be appropriated to the Son.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, Bernardus in 5 De Consid. dicit, quod Dei sapientia est illa mulier evangelica, quae fermento fidei gloriosae Virginis tria sata commiscuit, scilicet novum, antiquum, et aeternum: novum in creatione animae de nihilo: antiquum in assumptione corporis de natura Adae: aeternum in unione Deitatis. Sed sapientia attribuitur Filio. Ergo efficientia Incarnationis Filio attribuenda est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Bernard says in On Consideration,1 that God’s wisdom is that evangelical woman who mixed three things sprung from the yeast of the glorious Virgin’s faith—namely, the new, the old, and the eternal: the new in the creation of the soul from nothing; the old in the assumption of a body from Adam’s nature; the eternal in the union of the Godhead. But wisdom is attributed to the Son. Therefore the agency of the Incarnation should be attributed to the Son.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.arg7
Sed contra, inconveniens videtur quod aliqua res seipsam faciat, vel seipsam generet, ut dicit Augustinus. Sed appropriationes secundum rationem convenientiae fiunt. Cum ergo ipse Filius factus sit homo, non debet sibi efficientia Incarnationis appropriari, sed alteri personae.
On the contrary, it seems unfitting that something should make itself or beget itself, as Augustine says.1 But appropriations are made according to the notion of fittingness. Therefore, since Son himself was made man, the effecting of the Incarnation should not be appropriated to him, but to another person.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, videtur quod non debeat1 etiam appropriari Spiritui Sancto, ut dicatur de Spiritu Sancto conceptus. Spiritus enim Sanctus caritas est, et donum Dei, ut in 1 Lib., dist. 1, habitum est. Sed non convenienter dicitur Christus conceptus de caritate vel2 dono Dei. Ergo nec de Spiritu Sancto conceptus dici debet.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that it should also not be appropriated to the Holy Spirit, such that we would say, conceived of the Holy Spirit.1 For the Holy Spirit is charity, and the gift of God, as we said in Book I.2 But it is not fitting to say that Christ was conceived by charity or by the gift of God. Therefore, neither should it be said that he was conceived by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.arg8
Praeterea, ut ex verbis Augustini habitum est1 36 dist., 1 Lib.,2 haec praepositio de notat3 consubstantialitatem: unde non dicimus aliquid de aliquo fieri, nisi de ejus substantia sit: dicimus enim esse Filium de Patre; non autem caelum et terram4 de Deo. Sed Christus secundum hominem non est consubstantialis Spiritui Sancto. Ergo non debet dici de Spiritu Sancto natus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as can be gathered from Augustine’s words in Book I,1 this preposition “of” denotes consubstantiality, or a shared substance. This is why we do not say that something is made of something else, unless it is of its substance. For we do say that the Son is of the Father, but not that the heavens and the earth are of God. But Christ as man is not consubstantial with the Holy Spirit. Therefore he should not be said to be conceived of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.arg9
Sed contra, est quod dicitur Matth. 1:20: quod enim in ea natum est, de Spiritu Sancto est.
On the contrary, it says in Matthew 1:20, that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.co
Respondeo ad primam quaestionem dicendum, quod sicut dicit Dionysius, 2 cap. De div. nom., omne nomen Dei operationem in creaturam designans, communiter1 toti Trinitati convenit: et ideo in qualibet operatione divina, appropriata trium personarum ostenduntur, scilicet sapientia, potentia, et bonitas: quae etiam in operatione Incarnationis ostensa sunt, ut Damascenus dicit: bonitas quidem, inquantum proprii plasmatis non despexit salutem;2 potentia vero, inquantum maxime distantia conjunxit; sapientia vero, inquantum convenientem modum invenit ejus quod impossibile videbatur: justitia etiam in eo quod per modum satisfactionis salutem humanam3 reparavit.
I answer the first question that, as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names,1 every name of God that designates his activity in creation belongs to the whole Trinity. Therefore in any divine activity are displayed things appropriated to the three persons, like wisdom, power, and goodness. And these were also displayed in the activity of the Incarnation, as Damascene says:2 goodness, since he did not despise the weakness of his own creations; power, since he united things that were most distant; and wisdom, as he found the fitting manner for what seemed impossible; and even his justice, in that he restored the health of the human race by the way of making satisfaction.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.co
Unaquaeque tamen operatio divina huic personae magis quam illi est appropriabilis, secundum quod in ea magis manifestatur attributum quod illi personae appropriatur. Bonitas autem divina secundum hoc in operatione Dei manifestatur quod sine sui indigentia ea quae sunt sua, creaturae communicat; et quanto ea quae communicantur, minus sunt creaturae debita,1 quasi magis Deo propria, tanto magis bonitas divina2 ostenditur, sicut sunt ea quae gratis naturae superadduntur: et propter hoc gratiae Spiritui Sancto attribuuntur, cui bonitas appropriatur.
However, each divine activity is can be appropriated to one person more than another insofar as the attribute that is appropriated to that person is more manifest in him. Now, divine goodness is manifest in God’s activity when, without any need of his own, he communicates what is his to his creation; and to the degree that those are communicated, the less they are owed to the creature; and to the degree that they are proper to God, the more God’s goodness is displayed thereby. For example, there are things that are gratuitously added to nature, and because of this graces are attributed to the Holy Spirit, to whom goodness is appropriated.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1
Cum ergo hoc praecipue supra conditionem humanae naturae sit ut in unitatem divinae personae assumatur, hoc opus praecipue Spiritui Sancto appropriandum est.
Therefore, since it is especially above the condition of human nature that it be assumed into the unity of a divine person, this work should particularly be appropriated to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod attributa appropriata personis praesupponunt rationem essentiae; sed operationes divinae praesupponunt attributa secundum intellectum: et ideo propter appropriationem attributorum, essentia non appropriatur alicui personae, sed operatio: quia judicium posterioris dependet a priori, et non e converso.
Reply Obj. 1: Attributes appropriated to the persons presuppose the notion of the essence, but divine actions presuppose the attributes, according to [our] understanding. Therefore, because of the appropriation of the attributes, the essence is not appropriated to any one person, but the operation is, for the judgment of what comes after depends on what went before, and not vice versa.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis illa quatuor in Incarnatione ostendantur, tamen praecipue manifestatur ibi bonitas divina, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 2: Although those four things are displayed in the Incarnation, nevertheless divine goodness is particularly manifest, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.ad2
Tertium concedimus.
We grant the third objection.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum videtur, quod Patri appropriandae1 sunt illae operationes divinae in quibus praecipue manifestatur potentia, propter quod opus creationis appropriatur Patri. Attenditur enim potentia2 operantis in productione effectus; bonitas autem in liberali collatione. In opere igitur3 creationis res in esse productae sunt, non autem tunc aliquid eis collatum est supra id quod naturae ratio exigit, sicut est in opere recreationis, in quo res non omnino ex non esse producuntur, sed aliquid supra earum conditionem eis confertur: et ideo ea quae ad recreationem pertinent, Spiritui Sancto appropriantur, et non Patri.
To the second question, it should be said that what should be appropriated to the Father are those divine activities that especially manifest power; this is why the work of creation is appropriated to the Father. For the Father’s power is found at work in the production of an effect, but goodness is in the generous bestowal of it. Therefore, in the work of creation, things are produced in existence, but nothing is bestowed on them at that time beyond what the account of their nature requires, as it is in the work of re-creation, in which things are not entirely produced out of non-existence, but something is bestowed on them above their condition. And thus the things that pertain to re-creation are appropriated to the Holy Spirit, and not the Father.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo circa1 hoc objectum dicendum est, quod quamvis potentia principium activum per se nominet, tamen in agentibus per voluntatem voluntas est imperans quod potentia exequitur. Voluntatis autem objectum est bonum; et ideo principale in operatione agentis per voluntatem est bonitas, et quasi secundarium exequens est potentia; et praecipue quando tota ratio effectus est bonitas agentis: et ideo hujusmodi opera Spiritui Sancto appropriantur.
Reply Obj. 1: It should be said against this objection that although “power” through itself names the active principle, nevertheless in things that act by will, the will commands what the power executes. Now, the object of the will is the good, and thus goodness is ruling principle in the operation of one who acts through his will, and the executing power is, as it were, secondary. This is especially so when the whole notion of the effect is the goodness of the agent. And that is why works of this kind are appropriated to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad secundum dicendum, quod in Incarnatione duo sunt, scilicet persona assumens, et natura assumpta. Missio igitur nominat Incarnationem ex parte personae assumentis praecipue: et quia ad personam Filii assumentem solus Pater auctoritatem habet, ideo missio activa Patri attribuitur. Conceptio autem vel nativitas temporalis nominat Incarnationem ex parte naturae assumptae, cui gratuito collatum est ut in unitatem talis personae assumeretur: et ideo efficientia conceptionis non Patri, sed Spiritui Sancto appropriatur.
Reply Obj. 2: In the Incarnation there are two things: the person doing the assuming and the nature being assumed. Therefore “sending” names the Incarnation especially on the part of the person assuming; and because only the Father has authority over the person of the Son who assumes, the active sending is attributed to the Father. Now, the temporal “conception” or “birth” name the Incarnation on the part of the nature that was assumed, on which it was freely bestowed, such that it would be assumed into the unity of such a person. And thus the agency of this conception is not appropriated to the Father, but to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.ad4
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum, quod sicut dicit Philosophus, 1 Metaph., sapientis est ordinare: unde illae operationes divinae quae ad ordinationem Dei pertinent, sicut gubernare,1 et hujusmodi, Filio attribuuntur, cui sapientia appropriatur. In opere autem Incarnationis attenditur quaedam gratuita collatio, qua humanae naturae datum est in unitatem2 personae assumi, et omni gratia repleri, sicut primum, et executio illius doni, sicut secundum, quae ad ordinationem Dei pertinent: et ideo Spiritui Sancto convenit esse factivum Incarnationis; sed exequi mysterium Incarnationis convenit Filio.
To the third question, it should be said that as the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 1,1 it belongs to wisdom to order things. For this reason, those divine actions that pertain to God’s ordering, such as governance and the like, are attributed to the Son, to whom wisdom is appropriated. However, in the work of the Incarnation we find a certain gratuitous bestowal by which to be assumed into the unity of a divine person was given to a human nature, both to be filled with every grace, as the first thing, and even the carrying out of that gift, as the second—which pertain to God’s ordering. And this is why it belongs to the Holy Spirit to be the one who brings about the Incarnation, but to carry out the mystery of the Incarnation belongs to the Son.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo circa1 hoc objectum dicendum quod in naturali conceptione hominis, semen habet rationem activi, et iterum rationem termini, inquantum virtus quae est in semine, attrahit sibi id unde nutriatur, et in quantitatem perfectam proficiat. Quantum ergo ad primum operatio seminis appropriatur Spiritui Sancto; sed quantum ad secundum appropriatur Filio, quia conceptio ad hypostasim Filii terminata est.
Reply Obj. 1: In the natural conception of a man, the seed bears the notion of an active principle, and even the notion of a terminus, inasmuch as the power in the seed draws to itself what will nourish it and bring it to its complete size. Therefore as to the first, a seed’s activity is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, but as to the second, the notion of a seed is appropriated to the Son, because his conception had its terminus in the hypostasis of the Son.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad secundum dicendum, quod commixtio illa illorum trium, ordinationem designat1 unionis ipsorum: non enim ibi proprie commixtio est. Haec autem ordinatio praesupponit divinam acceptationem, qua hoc donum creaturae dare voluit, ut per unionem personae aeternae coordinaretur: et ideo quamvis commixtio sapientiae possit attribui, tamen ipsa Incarnatio principaliter Spiritui Sancto approprianda est.
Reply Obj. 2: That mixture of those three things signifies the ordering of their union, for there is not, properly speaking, a mixture here. Now, this ordering presupposes the divine acceptance by which he willed to give the creature this gift, so that by its union with an eternal person, it might be ordered with him. Thus, although the mixture could be attributed to wisdom, nevertheless the Incarnation itself should be appropriated principally to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.ad6
Tertium concedimus.
We grant the third objection.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1
Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.co
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum est1 quod ratione jam dicta efficientia Incarnationis Spiritui Sancto appropriatur: et ideo potest dici Christus conceptus de Spiritu Sancto, sive haec praepositio de dicat causae efficientis habitudinem, sive etiam designet rationem faciendi: ipsa enim ratio faciendi Incarnationem est bonitas Spiritui Sancto appropriata.
To the fourth question, it should be said that, by the reason already mentioned the effecting of the Incarnation is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, and therefore it can be said that Christ was conceived of the Holy Spirit, whether this preposition “of” names the relationship of an efficient cause, or even designates the reason for doing it; for the very reason for accomplishing the Incarnation is the goodness appropriated to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo circa1 hoc objectum dicendum, quod quamvis Spiritus Sanctus sit caritas et donum, tamen nomine caritatis et doni non signatur ut persona subsistens, cujus est agere; et ideo non potest dici Christus conceptus de caritate vel dono, si ly de dicat habitudinem causae efficientis: quamvis forte posset concedi secundum quod ly de signat rationem faciendi.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the Holy Spirit is charity and gift, still by the names “charity” and “gift” he is not signified as a subsistent person capable of acting. Therefore it cannot be said that Christ was conceived of charity or of gift, if the “of” describes the bearing of an efficient cause—although pershaps it could be granted insofar as the “of” indicates the notion of doing.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum, quod de largo modo accipitur pro ex.
Reply Obj. 2: “Of” can be taken broadly for “from.”
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1.ad8
Tertium concedimus.
We grant the third objection.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A1
A. 2Whether Christ as man could be called the son of the Holy SpiritUtrum Christus, secundum quod homo, possit dici filius Spiritus Sancti
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus, secundum quod homo, possit dici filius Spiritus Sancti.
To the second question we proceed thus.1 It seems that Christ as man could be called the son of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.arg1
Humanam enim naturam quam assumpsit Christus, tota per indifferentiam Trinitas operata est. Sed homo Christus Jesus convenienter dicitur Filius Dei Patris. Ergo etiam potest dici filius Spiritus Sancti, vel totius Trinitatis.
Obj. 1: For the human nature that Christ assumed was the work of the whole Trinity without differentiation. But the man Christ Jesus is fittingly called the Son of the Father. Therefore he can also be called the son of the Holy Spirit, or of the whole Trinity.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 15 De anim. lib., in generatione humana materiam ministrat mater;1 actio vero ex semine patris est. Sed omnem actionem quam facit semen hominis2 patris in generatione humana, fecit3 in conceptione Christi Spiritus Sanctus, et multo efficacius. Si ergo ratione illarum actionum dicitur unus homo pater alterius, videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus possit dici4 pater Christi secundum humanam naturam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in On the Generation of Animals 15,1 in human generation the mother supplies the matter, while the activity is from the father’s seed. But all the acting that a human father’s seed does, the Holy Spirit does in Christ’s conception, and much more efficaciously. Therefore if one man is called the father of another by reason of those activities, it seems that the Holy Spirit is called the father of Christ according to his human nature.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, ex hoc homo dicitur pater hominis, quia genuit eum ex matre sua1 similem in sua natura. Sed potest dici, ut videtur, quod Spiritus Sanctus genuit Christum ex Maria Virgine, sicut etiam dicitur in Glossa Matth. 3, quod Deus de Sara genuit2 filium. Cum ergo Christus et Spiritus Sanctus sint ejusdem naturae, videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus possit dici pater Christi.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a man is called a man’s father because he made from his mother one like himself in nature. But it can be said, as it seems, that the Holy Spirit begot Christ from the Virgin Mary just as it also says, in the Gloss on Matthew 3,1 that God brought forth a son from Sarah. Therefore, since Christ and the Holy Spirit are of the same nature, it seems that the Holy Spirit could be called the "father of Christ."
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.arg4
Sed contra, est auctoritas Augustini in littera.
On the contrary (4), there is the authority of Augustine in the text.1
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, sicut supra, 1 dist., dixit Magister, ideo Filius, et non Pater vel1 Spiritus Sanctus, assumpsit carnem, ne nomen filii transiret ad aliam personam. Sed non est minus inconveniens quod nomen patris transeat ad aliam personam quam nomen filii. Ergo nomen patris non debet transire ad personam Spiritus Sancti, ut dicatur pater Christi.
Furthermore (5), as the Master said above in Distinction 1,1 the Son, and not the Father or the Holy Spirit, assumed flesh so that the name “son” would not be transferred to another divine person. But if the name “father” should be transferred another person, it is no less unfitting than if the name “son” should. Therefore the name “father” should not be transferred to the person of the Holy Spirit, so that he would be called the “father of Christ.”
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod possit Christus dici filius Trinitatis. Christus enim, secundum quod homo, creatura est. Sed nos dicimur filii Trinitatis per creationem; Deut. 32:6: numquid non ipse est pater tuus? Ergo et Christus potest dici filius Trinitatis, secundum quod homo.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that Christ could be called the son of the Trinity. For Christ as man is something created. But we are called the Trinity’s sons through our creation: is he not your father? (Deut 32:6). Therefore Christ can also be called the son of the Trinity, insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Rom.1 8:29: ut sit ipse primogenitus in multis fratribus: Glossa: secundum humanam naturam, secundum quam fratres habet; secundum autem divinam non habet. Sed fratres dicuntur qui ex eodem patre nascuntur. Cum ergo pater eorum qui dicuntur fratres Christi, sit tota Trinitas, videtur quod etiam Christi2 secundum humanam naturam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a Gloss on Romans 8:29, so that he might be the first-born among many brethren, adds, in his human nature, according to which he has brethren; but in his divine nature he does not have any. But those who are born of the same father are said to be “brethren.” Therefore, since the whole Trinity is the father of those who are said to be Christ’s brothers, it seems that it is the father of Christ too, in his human nature.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, cujuslibet gratiam habentis dicitur pater tota Trinitas: Joan. 1: dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri, etc.1 Sed Christus plenissime habuit gratiam. Ergo potest dici filius totius Trinitatis, inquantum est homo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the whole Trinity is said to be the father of anyone who has grace: he gave power to become children of God (John 1:12). But Christ had grace most fully. Therefore, as man, he can be called the son of the whole Trinity.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.arg8
Sed contra, sicut infra probatur, dist. 10, Christus non est filius nisi naturalis. Sed naturalis filius non est Trinitatis, sed Patris tantum. Ergo Christus non potest dici filius Trinitatis.
On the contrary (4), as was shown below in Distinction 10,1 Christ is not but the natural son. But he is not the natural son of the Trinity, but only of the Father. Therefore Christ cannot be called the son of the Trinity.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum, filiatio non determinat naturam, sed personam. Sed in Christo quamvis sint duae naturae, non est ibi nisi una persona aeterna. Cum igitur secundum personam aeternam non possit dici filius Trinitatis, nullo modo potest dici filius Trinitatis.
Furthermore (5), according to Damascene,1 sonship does not determine the [divine] nature, but the person. But although in Christ there are two natures, there is only one eternal person there. Therefore, since he cannot be called the son of the Trinity in virtue of his eternal person, he cannot be called the son of the Trinity in any way.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.arg9
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod secundum Augustinum in littera, Christus non est filius neque Spiritus Sancti, neque Trinitatis, sed tantum Dei Patris. Sed hoc diversa ratione a diversis negatur.
To the first question, I answer that according to Augustine in the text,1 Christ is the son neither of the Holy Spirit nor of the Trinity, but of God the Father alone. But this is denied by different people for different reasons.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.co
Quidam enim1 negant hoc non tamquam simpliciter falsum, sed tamquam inconvenienter dictum, utpote praestans occasionem errandi et circa aeternam generationem Filii, in qua sequeretur quaedam confusio relationum, si Filius dicitur2 sui ipsius filius, et Spiritus Sancti; et circa generationem ejus temporalem, ne videatur Spiritus Sanctus de sua substantia Christum genuisse secundum hominem, si pater ejus diceretur. Et sicut non potest dici filius Trinitatis simpliciter, ita nec per creationem, ut evitetur error Arii, qui dixit Christum puram creaturam, neque per gratiam, ut evitetur error Nestorii, qui dixit duas personas in Christo, et unionem divinitatis ad hominem Christum esse tantum per gratiam, non in persona.
For some deny this not as simply false, but as unfittingly said, inasmuch as it presents an occasion for error—both about the Son’s eternal generation, in which a certain confusion of the relations would result if the Son were said to be his own son, and the Holy Spirit’s—and about his generation in time, lest the Holy Spirit would seem to have generated Christ as man out of his own substance if he were called his father. And just as he cannot be called the son of the Trinity simply speaking, neither can he be called that through his creation, in order to avoid the error of Arius, who said that Christ was merely something created; nor through his grace, in order to avoid the error of Nestorius, who said that there were two persons in Christ, and that the union of divinity to Christ the man was only by grace, not at the level of the person.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2
Concedunt tamen aliqui quod potest dici iste homo1 filius Trinitatis per creationem, si ly iste homo dicit suppositum, sive individuum hominis, non personam Filii Dei. Nullo tamen modo Filius Dei potest dici filius Trinitatis propter repugnantiam relationum.
Yet some grant that it can be said, “this man is the son of the Trinity through his creation,” if the “this man” refers to the supposit or individual of the man, not the person of the Son of God. Nonetheless, the Son of God can in no way be called the son of the Trinity because of the repugnance of the relations.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2
Concedunt etiam quod quantum ad gratiam habitualem, per quam tota Trinitas habitat in anima Christi, potest dici iste homo Filius Dei, etiam secundum quod homo, non tamen Trinitatis: quia secundum hoc non habet ipse comparationem ad relationes quibus distinguitur Trinitas; sed quantum ad gratiam unionis dicitur tantum Filius Patris naturalis.
They also grant that, in reference to the habitual grace by which the whole Trinity dwells in Christ’s soul, it can be said, “this man is the Son of God,” even insofar as he is a man. But he cannot be called the son of the Trinity, for in virtue of this [grace] he does not have the relationship to the relations by which the Trinity is distinguished. But in reference to the grace of the union, [they grant that] he is called the natural Son only of the Father.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2
Sed haec opinio non est conveniens dictis Augustini, qui simpliciter negat dici Christum1 filium Trinitatis, aut Spiritus Sancti. Non enim hoc potest esse ad evitandam2 confusionem relationum: cum enim confusio sit ex inordinata permixtione aliquorum, nulla sequeretur confusio si secundum diversas naturas oppositas relationes Filio attribueremus, vel Spiritui Sancto ratione diversorum, cum etiam de Filio ratione diversarum naturarum sine aliqua inconvenientia3 contraria praedicentur, ut quod est passibilis, et impassibilis; et etiam relationes oppositae, ut quod est minor et aequalis4 Patri, et etiam major et minor seipso. Neque etiam negant hoc ad evitandum errorem qui posset sequi: non enim magis patrocinatur errori Arii, si dicatur quod est filius Trinitatis per creationem, quam quod dicatur, secundum quod homo, creatura; quod tamen conceditur. Et est simile de aliis erroribus.
But this opinion does not fit with the things said by Augustine, who simply denies that Christ can be said to be son of the Trinity, or of the Holy Spirit. For this cannot be for the sake of avoiding a confusion of the relations. For, since confusion is from an inordinate mixing of things, no confusion would follow if, in virtue of the different natures, we were to attribute opposed relations to the Son, or to the Holy Spirit by reason of different things. For without any unfittingness even contraries may be predicated of the Son, by reason of his different natures, such as that he is able to suffer and also unable to suffer, and even opposite relations, such as that he is less than and equal to the Father, and even greater and less than himself. Nor do they even deny this in order to avoid an error that could follow; for it does not support the error of Arius more if it be said that he is the son of the Trinity through his creation, than when it is said that insofar as he is a man he is created, which is granted anyway. And it is similar with the other errors.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2
Praeterea hoc quod conceditur iste homo filius Trinitatis per creationem, secundum quod dicit suppositum vel individuum hominis, non personam Filii Dei, non convenit secundae opinioni, quae infra ponitur, dist. 6, secundum quod iste1 homo non potest2 supponere nisi suppositum aeternum.
Furthermore, conceding that this man is the son of the Trinity through his creation, insofar as it refers to the supposit or individual of the man, and not the person of the Son of God, does not fit with the second opinion, which is explained below in Distinction 6.1 For “that man” can only stand for the eternal supposit.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.arg10
Similiter etiam quod Christus per gratiam habitualem non comparetur ad relationes distinguentes personas, non videtur esse ratio quod non possit dici filius Trinitatis: quia nos dicimur per gratiam filii Trinitatis, et tamen gratia quae in nobis est, est effectus essentiae divinae, non habens respectum ad distinctionem personarum.
Likewise too, that Christ is not related, through his habitual grace, to the relations distinguishing the divine persons does not seem to be a reason that he could not be called the son of the Trinity. For we are called sons of the Trinity through grace, and yet the grace that is in us is an effect of the divine essence, not something having reference to the distinction of the persons.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2
Et ideo dicendum aliter cum aliis, scilicet quod Augustinus hoc negat tamquam simpliciter falsum et impossibile. Filiatio enim est relatio consequens generationem; generatio autem est via ad esse: esse autem est quid suppositi a forma, sive a natura; unde cum filiatio secundum Damascenum sit determinativa suppositi vel hypostasis, non potest1 aliquis dici filius alicujus, nisi a quo accipit esse. Esse autem Christi est unum, ad minus quantum ad secundam opinionem, ut infra, dist. 6, qu. 2, art. 2, dicetur: hoc autem esse non habet Christus ab aliqua persona divina nisi a Patre. Unde non potest dici Filius nisi Patris.
And therefore it should be said instead, with others, that Augustine denies this as simply false and impossible. For sonship is the relation consequent upon generation, while generation is the way to existence. Now, existence is something the supposit has from its form or nature. For this reason, since sonship, according to Damascene,1 is determinative of the supposit, or hypostasis, someone cannot be said to be someone’s son unless he receives existence from him. However, Christ’s existence is one—at least according to the second opinion, as will be said later.2 But Christ does not have this existence from any divine person other than the Father. Therefore he can only be called the Son of the Father.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2
Similiter etiam non potest dici quod sit filius Trinitatis per creationem vel per1 gratiam: quia quando in aliquo invenitur perfecta ratio alicujus nominis, nullo modo recipitur illud nomen de eo cum determinatione diminuente, ut patet ex verbis Augustini in littera; sicut planta dicitur vivens imperfectum propter animam vegetabilem;2 animal autem quamvis habeat eamdem animam, non dicitur vivens imperfectum, quia habet eam cum anima sensibili.3 Christus autem habet veram rationem filiationis ad Deum. Unde non est dicendus filius per creationem neque per gratiam: quia per hoc significatur filiatio imperfecta ad Deum, quae est secundum quid, et non simpliciter.
In a similar way also, it cannot be said that he is the son of the Trinity, whether through creation or grace, because when the perfect account of any name is found in someone, in no way is that name received by him with a determination that diminishes it, as is clear from Augustine’s words in the text. For instance, a plant is called an imperfect living thing, on account of its vegetative soul, since it does not have existence with a sensitive soul, whereas although an animal has the same soul, it is not called an imperfect living thing, because it possesses it with a sensitive soul. Now, Christ has the true account of sonship toward God. Therefore he is not to be called “son” through his creation or through grace, for by this is meant an imperfect sonship toward God, which only is sonship in a certain respect, and not simply speaking.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod non est dicendum, Christum secundum1 hominem esse Filium Patris per creationem, neque ratione formationis corporis Christi, nisi quatenus illa formatio terminatur ad unionem personalem, per quam iste homo est naturalis Filius Dei Patris.
Reply Obj. 1: It should not be said that Christ the man is the Son of the Father through his creation, or by reason of the formation of Christ’s body, except to the extent that that formation has its terminus in the personal union by which this man is the natural Son of God the Father.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod Spiritus Sanctus facit illas actiones non mediante semine ex se deciso, quod ad patrem pertinet, sed quasi artifex operando in materiam exteriorem.
Reply Obj. 2: The Holy Spirit causes those activities not by means of seed drawn out of himself, which pertains to a father, but like a craftsman working in external matter.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod Spiritus Sanctus non genuit Christum de Beata Virgine: quia secundum Damascenum, generare1 est ex sua substantia alium producere: et Glossa illa sic exponenda est: genuit, idest fecit ut nasceretur. Nec iterum Spiritus Sanctus est similis Christo in natura illa quam in utero Virginis formavit; unde non potest Spiritus Sanctus dici pater Christi secundum humanitatem.
Reply Obj. 3: The Holy Spirit did not beget Christ of the Blessed Virgin, for according to Damascene,1 to beget is to produce something out of one’s own substance. And this is how that Gloss should be explained: he begot, that is, he caused to be born. Nor again is the Holy Spirit like Christ in that nature that he formed in the womb of the Virgin. For this reason the Holy Spirit cannot be called the father of Christ according to his humanity.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.ad3
Quartum et quintum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 4–5: We grant the fourth and fifth arguments.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem patet responsio ex dictis.
To the second question, the response is evident from what has been said.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2
Ad primum1 dicendum, quod creatura respicit communiter naturam et suppositum; filiatio autem respicit tantum suppositum; unde humana natura in Christo dicitur creata, non autem filia; et ideo Christus2 in quantum homo, non potest dici filius per creationem; potest autem dici creatura.
Reply Obj. 1: “Created” has to do with the nature and the supposit in common, but “sonship” has to do with only the supposit. This is why the human nature in Christ is said to be created, but it is not said to be a child. Therefore, insofar as he is a man he cannot be called “son” through his creation, but he can be called “created.”
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum, quod Christus dicitur primogenitus in multis fratribus secundum humanam naturam, non quasi univoce filius cum aliis, sed per analogiam: quia ipse est Filius naturalis propter unionem in persona, alii autem filii adoptivi per assimilationem ad Deum quae est per gratiam; sicut etiam dicitur primogenitus creaturae inquantum, secundum Basilium, lib. 41 Contra Eumonium, accipere commune habet cum creatura. Unde non oportet quod ad eumdem patrem omnino referantur.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ is called the “first-born among many brothers” in virtue of his human nature, not as though he were a “son” univocally with others, but by analogy. For he is the natural Son on account of his union in the divine person, while others are adoptive sons by their becoming like God, which is through grace—just as he is also called the “first-born of creation” inasmuch as, according to Basil,1 he has receiving in common with creation. For this reason, it is not necessary that they be are being referred to altogether the same father.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum, quod alii dicuntur filii adoptivi, Christus autem dicitur per gratiam unionis Filius naturalis; per gratiam autem habitualem non potest dici filius adoptivus, ut dicetur infra, dist. 10, neque etiam naturalis; unde nullo modo potest dici filius per gratiam.
Reply Obj. 3: The others are called “adoptive sons,” whereas Christ is called the “natural Son” through the grace of union. Now, he cannot be called an adoptive son, or even the natural son, through his habitual grace; this will be explained further on at Distinction 10.1 Therefore he cannot in any way be called son through [habitual] grace.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2.ad6
Alia concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 4–5: We grant the other objections.
Sent.III.D4.Q1.A2
Q. 2The Blessed Virgin's motherhood of Christ
The Blessed Virgin's motherhood of Christ
Sent.III.D4.Q2
Deinde quaeritur de conceptione Christi in comparatione ad matrem concipientem; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Next we will inquire into Christ’s conception in relation to the mother who conceived him; and concerning this there are two things to ask:
Sent.III.D4.Q2
primo utrum Beata Virgo possit dici mater hominis Jesu Christi;
first, whether the Blessed Virgin could be called the "mother of the man Jesus Christ";
Sent.III.D4.Q2
secundo utrum debeat dici Mater Dei.
second, whether she should be called the "Mother of God."
Sent.III.D4.Q2
A. 1Whether the Blessed Virgin could be called the mother of the man Jesus ChristUtrum Beata Virgo possit dici mater hominis Christi Jesu
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Beata Virgo non possit dici mater illius hominis.
To the first question we proceed thus.1 It seems that the Blessed Virgin could not be called the mother of that man.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.arg1
In conceptione enim Christi Beata Virgo ministravit tantum materiam, quia totam actionem fecit Spiritus Sanctus. Sed propter materiam non potest aliquid dici mater, sicut arbor non est1 mater scamni. Ergo Beata Virgo non potest dici mater illius hominis.
Obj. 1: For in Christ’s conception the Blessed Virgin supplied only the matter, because the Holy Spirit did the whole act. But something cannot be called a mother on account of being its matter, as a tree is not the mother of a stool. Therefore the Blessed Virgin cannot be called the "mother" of that man.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, matris est decidere1 semen ad conceptum. Sed materia conceptionis Christi separata est a reliqua carne Virginis operatione Spiritus Sancti. Ergo non potest dici mater.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it belongs to a mother to produce a seed for the fetus. But the matter of Christ’s conception was separated from the rest of the Virgin’s flesh by the working of the Holy Spirit. Therefore she cannot be called his mother.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, sicut caro Christi operatione Spiritus Sancti formata est de materia sumpta a Beata Virgine; ita Eva formata est operatione divina de materia sumpta ab Adam. Sed Adam non potest dici pater1 Evae, nec2 mater. Ergo nec Beata Virgo potest3 dici Mater Christi.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as Christ’s flesh was formed by the operation of the Holy Spirit from matter taken from the Blessed Virgin, Eve was formed by a divine operation from matter taken from Adam. But Adam is not said to be Eve’s father, nor her mother. Therefore the Blessed Virgin can also not be said to be Christ’s mother.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, multo plus contulit ad conceptionem Christi Spiritus Sanctus quam Beata Virgo: quia agens est praestantior in actione quam1 materia. Ergo si Spiritus Sanctus non potest dici pater Christi,2 nec Beata Virgo potest dici mater ejus.3
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Holy Spirit brought much more to Christ’s conception than did the Blessed Virgin, for an agent is more present in its action than is the matter. Therefore if the Holy Spirit cannot be called the father of Christ, neither can the Blessed Virgin be called his mother.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.arg5
Praeterea, filiatio, ut dictum est, respicit hypostasim. Sed hypostasis in Christo est una tantum, quae est aeterna, secundum quam Christus non est a Beata Virgine. Ergo nullo modo potest dici filius Beatae Virginis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, sonship, as was said, has to do with the hypostasis. But there is only one hypostasis in Christ, which is eternal, and according to it, Christ is not from the Blessed Virgin. Therefore, in no way can he be said to be the son of the Blessed Virgin.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.arg6
Praeterea, in Christo est tantum unum esse ex parte hypostasis, quam consequitur filiatio. Sed illud esse non habuit Christus a matre. Ergo non potest dici filius ejus.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, in Christ there is only one existence, from the side of the hypostasis, and sonship is consequent upon it. But Christ did not have that existence from his mother. Therefore he cannot be called her son.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.arg7
Contra est auctoritas Evangelii, Matth. 1:18: cum esset desponsata mater Jesu Maria Joseph etc.; et in pluribus aliis locis.
On the contrary, there is the authority of the Gospel: when Mary, the mother of Jesus, had been betrothed to Joseph (Matt 1:18), and the like in many other places.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, sicut supra dictum est, dist. 3, Beata Virgo in generatione Christi contulit quidquid alia mulier conferre1 debet ad generationem filii sui. Si ergo aliae mulieres vere dicuntur matres, et Beata Virgo vere potest dici Mater Christi.
Furthermore, as was said above in Distinction 3,1 in Christ’s begetting, the Blessed Virgin contributed whatever another woman should contribute at the begetting of her own son. Therefore, if other women are truly called mothers, then the Blessed Virgin should be truly called "Mother of Christ."
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod Beata Virgo vere potest dici mater Christi, cum quidquid sit de necessitate generationis ex parte matris inveniatur in Beata Virgine; maxime secundum opinionem Aristotelis, qui vult quod formatio et organizatio corporum non fiat per virtutem activam mulieris, sed solum per virtutem activam viri; et quod semen mulieris non est de necessitate conceptionis, quia quandoque contingit impraegnari mulierem sine emissione seminis, per hoc quod sanguinem menstruum ministrat, qui est materia conceptus. Et hoc consonat ei quod dicit Damascenus, quod ex purissimis sanguinibus1 Virginis formatum est corpus Christi non seminaliter, sed virtute divina. Sed huic verae maternitati derogatur per duos errores. Quorum unus ponit Christum non veram carnem sed phantasticam assumpsisse, et Beatam Virginem non mulierem2 sed angelum fuisse; unde nec vera mater esset. Alius vero ponit Christum non carnem naturae nostrae assumpsisse, sed caelestem secum portasse;3 et secundum hoc Beata Virgo non vere mater ejus esset, quia quamvis in ea natus esset, non tamen de ea. Hi autem errores veram humanitatem Christi negant; unde a fide Catholica sunt alieni.
I answer that the Blessed Virgin can truly be called the mother of Christ, since whatever is necessary for generation on the part of a mother is found in the Blessed Virgin. Certainly according to the opinion of Aristotle,1 who holds that the formation and organization of bodies does not happen through the woman’s active power but only by the man’s active power, and that the woman’s seed is not necessary for conception, since sometimes it happens that a woman becomes pregnant without the release of her seed, by the fact that she supplies menstrual blood that is the matter for the embryo. And this agrees with what Damascene says2—that Christ’s body was formed from the most pure blood of the Virgin, not as though from a seed, but by divine power. But this true motherhood is disparaged by two errors. One of these holds that Christ did not assume true flesh but only the appearance of flesh, and that the Blessed Virgin was not a woman, but an angel—and thus she was also not a true mother. However, the other holds that Christ did not assume flesh of our nature, but carried a heavenly nature with himself—and according to this the Blessed Virgin would not truly be his mother, for although he was conceived in her, nevertheless he was not conceived of her. Now, these errors deny the true humanity of Christ, and so they are foreign to the Catholic faith.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod non solum materiam praestitit Beata Virgo ad conceptionem Christi, sed materiam convenientem ad producendum aliquid simile in specie, et locum convenientem, et nutrimentum conveniens conceptioni fetus: et hoc sufficit ad rationem matris.
Reply Obj. 1: The Blessed Virgin did not just provide matter for Christ’s conception, but matter suited to producing something alike in species, as well as a suitable place and nourishment suited to the conception of a fetus. And this is enough for the notion of a mother.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod secundum Philosophum, semen mulieris non est de necessitate generationis, sed sanguis quem femina ministrat ad conceptionem: qui quidem in aliis mulieribus separatur per virtutem mulieris motam a viro; sed in Beata Virgine per virtutem Spiritus Sancti. Nec hoc diminuit rationem matris, quia ista actio est praeambula ad conceptionem.
Reply Obj. 2: According to the Philosopher, the woman’s seed is not necessary to begetting, but the blood that the woman supplies for the conception is, which indeed in other mothers is separated by the woman’s power when moved by the man. But in the Blessed Virgin this was done by the power of the Holy Spirit. Nor does this diminish the notion of being a mother, for this action is the preamble to conception.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod pater est principium activum in generatione; et ideo ad esse patrem non sufficit quod materiam ministret, sicut sufficit ad esse matrem.
Reply Obj. 3: The father is the active principle in begetting, and that is why supplying the matter does not suffice for being a father, as it does suffice for being a mother.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod licet Spiritus Sanctus plus fecerit active in conceptione Christi quam Beata Virgo, non tamen potest dici pater: quia non inveniuntur in eo conditiones quae requiruntur ad conditionem1 patris, sicut quod ex sua substantia et similem sibi in specie filium producat, et alia hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the Holy Spirit did more actively than did the Blessed Virgin in Christ’s conception, nevertheless he cannot be called “father,” for the conditions are not found in him that are required for the condition of a father, like that he produce the son out of his own substance, and like himself in species, and other things like that.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod filiatio respicit hypostasim consequentem ad generationem. Quamvis ergo hypostasis Filii Dei secundum generationem ejus aeternam non sit a Virgine, tamen secundum generationem1 temporalem, ex ea est.
Reply Obj. 5: Sonship has to do with the hypostasis resulting from generation. Therefore although the hypostasis of the Son of God, according to his eternal generation, was not from the Virgin, nevertheless according to his generation in time, he was from her.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod esse geniti est ab agente; mater autem non est agens in generatione, sed pater; unde non oportet quod esse filii sit a matre, sed a patre; et ideo Philosophus dicit, quod in generatione mater dat corpus, et pater formam a qua est esse.
Reply Obj. 6: The existence of one who is begotten is from his agent. However, the mother is not the agent in begetting; rather, the father is. Therefore it is not necessary that the existence of the son be from his mother, but from his father. And this is why the Philosopher says1 that in generation the mother gives the body, and the father gives the form from which it is to be.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A1.ad6
A. 2Whether she should be called the Mother of GodUtrum debeat dici Mater Dei
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur, quod Beata Virgo non debeat dici Mater Dei.
To the second question we proceed thus. It seems that the Blessed Virgin should not be called the Mother of God.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.arg1
Non enim est mater nisi secundum quod ab ea accepit esse. Sed non accepit ab ea divinitatem, sed humanitatem. Ergo non debet dici Mater Dei, sed mater hominis.
Obj. 1: For she is only his mother to the extent he received existence from her. But he did not receive his divinity from her, but only his humanity. Therefore she should not be called the Mother of God, but the mother of the man.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, in Deo non differt Deus et Deitas. Sed non potest dici mater Deitatis. Ergo nec potest1 dici Mater Dei.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in God there is no difference between God and Godhead. But she cannot be called the mother of the Godhead. Therefore she can also not be called the Mother of God.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, Deus est commune tribus personis. Sed Beata Virgo non est mater Patris neque Spiritus Sancti. Ergo non debet dici Mater Dei.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, “God” is common to the three persons. But the Blessed Virgin is the mother of neither the Father nor the Holy Spirit. Therefore, she should not be called the “Mother of God.”
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, sicut naturam assumptam produxit1 Virgo generando, ita etiam produxit eam Deus creando. Sed ratione naturae assumptae non dicimus Trinitatem creatricem Dei. Ergo nec debemus dicere Virginem Matrem Dei.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as the Virgin produced the nature assumed by begetting it, God produced it by creating it. But we do not call the Trinity the “Creator of God” by reason of the assumed nature. Therefore, neither should we call the Virgin the “Mother of God.”
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.arg5
Praeterea, magis debet concedi id quod est verum per se quam id1 quod est verum per accidens. Sed in hoc nomine Christus importatur humana natura, quam generando2 Virgo per se produxit, quae in hoc nomine Deus non3 importatur. Ergo magis debet dici Mater Christi quam Mater Dei.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what is true essentially should be granted more than what is true incidentally. But in the name “Christ” is included the human nature that the Virgin produced essentially by begetting it, and this is not included in the name “God.” Therefore, we should say the “Mother of Christ” rather than the “Mother of God.”
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.arg6
Sed contra, Damascenus, dicit: theotocon, idest Dei genitricem, vere et principaliter Virginem praedicamus.
On the contrary, John Damascene says, we declare the Virgin truly and principally Theotokos, that is, God-begetter.1
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, talis fuit illa unio quae Deum faceret hominem, et hominem Deum. Sed Virgo genuit hominem. Ergo et genuit Deum; ergo est Mater Dei.
Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 that union was such that it made God man, and man God. But the Virgin begot the man. Therefore, she also begot God, and therefore she is the Mother of God.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, propter unionem naturarum in persona una, vere dicimus Deum passum, quamvis hoc fuerit secundum humanam naturam: et sic potest dici Deus vere ex Virgine natus. Ergo etiam Virgo1 Mater Dei dici potest.
Furthermore, because of the union of natures in one person, we can truly say God suffered, although this was according to his human nature. And this is how God can be said to have been truly born of the Virgin. Therefore, she can also be called the Mother of God.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod humanitas Christi et maternitas Virginis adeo sibi connexa sunt, ut qui circa unum erraverit, oporteat etiam circa aliud errare. Unde quia Nestorius circa humanitatem errabat, aliam esse asserens in Christo humanitatis et divinitatis personam, oportebat quod diceret Virginem non Matrem Dei, sed hominis: quia secundum eum, Deus et homo non est unus Christus. Quidam vero moderni errantes dicunt, non posse Virginem dici Matrem Dei, ne mater Patris et Spiritus Sancti intelligatur; concedunt tamen eam esse matrem Filii Dei. Sed hi trepidant timore ubi non est timor: quia quamvis hoc nomen Deus commune sit tribus personis, potest tamen reddere locutionem veram pro una persona, secundum quod dicitur, Deus generat; sicut etiam1 dicitur, homo currit, etiam2 solo Petro currente. Unde simpliciter confitendum3 est4 Virginem esse Matrem Dei, sicut confitemur Jesum esse verum Deum.
I answer that Christ’s humanity and the Virgin’s motherhood were so connected to each other that anyone who erred about one also had to err about the other. Thus, since Nestorius fell into error about the humanity by asserting that in Christ there was a different person for his humanity than for his divinity, he had to say that the Virgin was not the Mother of God but of the man; for, according to him, God and the man are not one Christ. But some modern people fall into error by saying that the Virgin cannot be called the Mother of God, lest she be understood to be mother of the Father and the Holy Spirit; although they do grant that she is the mother of the Son of God. But these people tremble in fear where there is nothing to fear, for although this name “God” is common to the three persons, nevertheless it can render a statement true about [just] one divine person; for example, we say, “God generates,” just as we say, “man runs,” when only Peter is running. Therefore it should simply be granted that the Virgin is the Mother of God, just as we confess Jesus is true God.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quia una persona est quae subsistit in humanitate et divinitate; ideo naturae communicant sibi sua idiomata, idest proprietates, ut dicit Damascenus. Unde sicut dicuntur Judaei crucifixisse Dominum gloriae, quamvis non secundum quod est Dominus gloriae; ita debet dici,1 Virgo est2 Mater Dei, quamvis3 secundum divinitatem non genuerit.
Reply Obj. 1: Since there is one person who subsists in the humanity and the divinity, the natures share with each other their “idioms,” that is, their properties, as Damascene says.1 Therefore, just as the Jews are said to have crucified the “Lord of glory” (cf. 1 Cor 2:8), although they did not do it insofar as he is the Lord of glory, so too it should be said that the Virgin is the “Mother of God,” although she did not beget him in his divinity.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis Deitas et Deus non differant re, differunt tamen secundum modum significandi: quia "Deitas" signat divinam naturam in abstracto; unde non potest supponere pro persona; "Deus" autem quia signat naturam divinam per modum concreti, idest habentem divinitatem, potest reddere locutionem veram pro persona;1 et ideo, quia Beata Virgo est mater Filii Dei, potest dici Mater Dei, non autem Deitatis.2
Reply Obj. 2: Although Godhead and God do not differ in reality, nevertheless they do differ according to the mode of signifying, for “Godhead” signifies the divine nature in the abstract, which is why it cannot stand for a person, whereas “God” signifies the divine nature in the manner of the concrete—that is, something having divinity—so it can render a true statement for its supposit. And therefore, since the Blessed Virgin is the mother of the Son of God, she can be called Mother of God, but not mother of the divinity.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis Deus sit commune tribus, potest tamen reddere locutionem veram pro uno eorum, ut dictum est; sicut cum dicitur, "Deus generat," reddit locutionem veram pro Patre.
Reply Obj. 3: Although “God” is common to the Three, it can still make a true statement for one of them, as was said. For example, when we say, “God generates,” it makes a true statement for the Father.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod Christum non dicimus creaturam simpliciter, ut infra patebit; dicimus tamen simpliciter eum natum; et ideo nativitas potest transferri ad Deum, non autem creatio.1 Et praeterea nasci non est contra rationem Deitatis sicut creari.
Reply Obj. 4: We do not call Christ a “creature,"1 simply speaking, as will become clear further on.2 However, we do say that he was “born,” simply speaking, and therefore “birth” can be applied to God, but not “creation.” And furthermore, being born is not against the nature of the Godhead the way being created is.
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod Beata Virgo est vere mater Christi, non tamen dicimus eam Christotocon, idest Christi genitricem: quia hoc nomen inventum est a Nestorio ad abolendum nomen Theotocon: cum haereticis autem nec nomina debemus habere communia, ut dicit Hieronymus super Oseae 3.
Reply Obj. 5: The Blessed Virgin is truly the mother of Christ, yet we do not call her the “Christokos,” or the “Christ-begetter.” This is because this name was invented by Nestorius in order to do away with the name “Theotokos.” However, we should not use names in common with the heretics, as Jerome comments on Hosea 2.1
Sent.III.D4.Q2.A2.ad5
Q. 3The role of grace in the conception of Christ
The role of grace in the conception of Christ
Sent.III.D4.Q3
Deinde quaeritur de conceptione in comparatione ad gratiam Christi, per quam facta est conceptio; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Next we must ask about Christ’s conception in relation to Christ’s grace by which his conception was accomplished. And concerning this there are two things to ask:
Sent.III.D4.Q3
primo utrum illam conceptionem vel unionem aliqua merita praecessissent;1
first, whether any merits preceded that conception; or union;
Sent.III.D4.Q3
secundo utrum gratia sit illi homini naturalis.
second, whether the grace was natural to that man.
Sent.III.D4.Q3
A. 1Whether any merits among the ancient patriarchs preceded that conceptionUtrum illam conceptionem aliqua merita praecesserunt in antiquis patribus
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur, quod antiqui patres Incarnationem meruerunt.
To the first question we proceed thus.1 It seems that the ancient patriarchs merited the Incarnation.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.arg1
Isa. 26:8: in semita judiciorum tuorum sustinuimus te. Sed ad judicium pertinet ut aliquid pro meritis reddatur. Ergo adventus Filii Dei in carnem quem sancti patres expectabant, eis pro meritis reddendus erat.
Obj. 1: For Isaiah 26:8 says: in the path of thy judgments, O Lord, we wait for thee. But it pertains to judgment to return something for one’s merits. Therefore, the coming of the Son of God in the flesh, which the holy patriarchs were awaiting, had to be granted to them for their merits.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Psalm. 32:22: fiat misericordia tua, Domine, super nos. Glossa: insinuatur desiderium prophetae de Incarnatione et meritum impletionis.
`Obj. 2: Furthermore, Psalm 33:22 says, let thy steadfast love, O Lord, be upon us, and the Gloss says: the desire for the Incarnation is implanted in the prophet, as well as the merit of its fulfillment.1
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.arg3
Praeterea, qui meretur aliquid, meretur et hoc sine quo non potest illud haberi: alias meritum cassum esset. Sed sancti patres merebantur vitam aeternam, ad quam pervenire non poterant nisi Filio Dei veniente. Ergo merebantur ejus Incarnationem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, anyone who merits something, merits also what he needs in order to have it, otherwise, the merit would be hollow. But the holy fathers merited eternal life, which they could not attain except by the Son of God coming. Therefore, they merited his Incarnation.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.arg4
Praeterea, oratio quae fit ab aliquo pure et perseveranter, pro se, et ad salutem pertinens, meretur sui impletionem. Sed sancti patres hoc modo orabant pro Incarnatione, ut patet Isa. 64:1: utinam dirumperes caelos, et venires.1 Ergo eam merebantur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a prayer that someone makes purely and perseveringly for himself, and pertaining to his salvation, merits its fulfillment. But the holy fathers prayed in this way for the Incarnation, as is evident from Isaiah 64:1: O, that you would rend the heavens, and come down. Therefore, they merited it.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.arg5
Praeterea, nos per fidem operantem per dilectionem, quam habemus de vita aeterna quam expectamus, meremur eam. Sed similiter antiqui patres habebant fidem per dilectionem operantem de Incarnatione. Ergo eam merebantur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, through faith working through the love, which faith we have about the eternal life for which we wait, we merit it.1 But the ancient fathers also had faith working through love, a faith about the Incarnation. Therefore they merited it.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.arg6
Praeterea, hoc videtur ad minus de Beata Virgine de qua cantatur: quae Dominum omnium portare meruisti.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, this seems at least to be true of the Blessed Virgin, about whom we sing, you who merited to bear the Lord of all.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit, quod fermentum quod mulier abscondit sub tribus farinae satis, est fides Beatae Virginis, quae tres substantias in unam personam conjunxit. Sed hoc non potuit facere nisi per modum meriti. Ergo Beata Virgo meruit Incarnationem per eam fieri.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, Bernard says1 that the yeast that the woman hid under three measures of flour is the Blessed Virgin’s faith, which joined together the three substances in the one divine person. But she could not do this except by the way of merit. Therefore, the Blessed Virgin merited the Incarnation to happen through her.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.arg8
Sed contra, ad Tit. 3:4: apparuit benignitas et humanitas salvatoris nostri Dei non ex operibus justitiae quae fecimus nos. Sed benignitatem nominat Apostolus ostensam in Christi Incarnatione. Ergo non est secundum merita.
On the contrary, when the goodness and loving kindness of God our Savior appeared, he saved us, not because of deeds done by us in righteousness (Tit 3:4–5). But the Apostle refers to the goodness shown in Christ’s Incarnation. Therefore it is not according to merit.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, ad hoc est quod Augustinus dicit in littera.
Furthermore, this is what Augustine says in the text.1
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.arg9
Praeterea, Incarnatio Christi est beneficium impensum toti naturae. Sed meritum nullius hominis praeter meritum Christi, extendit se ad totam naturam. Ergo sancti patres non meruerunt Incarnationem.1
Furthermore, Christ’s Incarnation is a blessing toward our whole nature. But apart from Christ’s merit, no man’s merit extends to the whole nature. Therefore the holy patriarchs did not merit the Incarnation.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.arg10
Respondeo dicendum, quod Augustinus videtur intendere in littera quod nulla merita1 illius hominis praecesserint, ut Filio Dei in persona uniretur: nihilominus tamen verum est quod nulla merita etiam aliorum, Filii Dei Incarnationem meruerunt, proprie loquendo, propter tres rationes. Prima est quod meritum puri hominis non extendit se ad totam naturam, sicut supra dictum est, dist. 1, qu. 1, art. 2 ad 9; unde cum Incarnatio sit quoddam medicamentum totius naturae, non potest sub merito alicujus cadere. Secunda autem2 ratio est, quia illud quod est principium merendi, non potest cadere sub merito; Incarnatio autem est quodammodo principium omnium humanorum meritorum: quia omnia nostra merita a Christo efficaciam habent, per quem veritas et gratia facta est. Tertia ratio est, quia meritum humanum non se extendit ultra conditionem humanam, quae in hoc consistit ut quis mereatur aliquam divinitatis et beatitudinis participationem. Sed quod tota plenitudo divinitatis habitet in homine, hoc excedit et conditionem et meritum humanum. Unde nullo modo potest cadere sub merito, nisi large meritum dicamus omnem praeparationem ad aliquid habendum quod praecessit in humano genere.
I answer that in the text Augustine seems to mean that there was no preexisting merit of that man such that he would be united with the Son of God in person. Nevertheless, it is also true that no one else’s merit merited the Incarnation of the Son of God, properly speaking. This is for three reasons. The first is that the merit of a mere human does not extend to the whole nature, as was said above in Distinction 1.1 For this reason, since the Incarnation was a kind of medicine for our whole nature, it cannot fall under anyone’s merits. Moreover, the second reason is that the principle of merit is not something that can fall under merit, but the Incarnation is in some way the principle of all human merits, for all our merits have efficacy from Christ, through whom truth and grace were brought about. The third reason is that human merits do not extend beyond the human condition, which consists in someone meriting a certain participation in divinity and blessedness. But for the whole fullness of divinity to dwell in a man exceeds both the human condition and human merit. This is why in no way can it fall under merit—unless we were to say “merit” in a broad sense, for all the preparation for having something that preceded in the human race.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum, quod per judicium redditur2 alicui3 quod primo4 sibi debetur.5 Nobis autem non debebatur Filii Incarnatio quasi ex merito, sed ex divina promissione; et quantum ad hoc salvatur ratio judicii.
Reply Obj. 1: By a judgment something is rendered to someone that is due him. Now, the Incarnation of the Son was not due to us as though from our merit, but from the divine promise, and this preserves the character of judgment.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod Glossa1 loquitur de merito congrui, et non de merito condigni, quod proprie dicitur meritum. Vel dicendum quod completio Incarnationis consistit in ultimo effectu ejus, scilicet in ultima reparatione humani generis, quae aliquo modo cadebat sub merito, maxime secundum quod reparationis terminus consistit in perventione ad vitam aeternam.
Reply Obj. 2: That Gloss is speaking of a merit of congruence, and not of condign merit, which is merit properly speaking. Or it could be said that the completion of the Incarnation consists in its ultimate effect, that is, in the final restoration of the human race, which in a certain way did fall under merit, especially insofar as the goal of its restoration consists in the attainment of eternal life.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod aliqua sunt sine quibus vita aeterna haberi non potest, quae sunt concomitantia ipsam, sicut visio Dei, sicut1 impassibilitas; et de his verum est quod meretur ea qui meretur vitam aeternam. Quaedam vero sunt quae sunt ducentia ad vitam aeternam sicut principia merendi; et talia non cadunt sub merito, sicut gratia, et hujusmodi; et inter illa potest computari Incarnatio Filii. Vel dicendum, quod sine Incarnatione poterat perveniri ad vitam aeternam: quia fuit alius modus possibilis nostrae salutis, ut dicunt sancti.
Reply Obj. 3: There are some things without which eternal life cannot be had and which are concomitant with it, like the vision of God, and impassibility. Regarding these things, it is true that anyone who merits eternal life merits them. But there are some things that lead to eternal life as principles of meriting, such as grace and the like, and such things do not fall under merit; and the Incarnation of the Son can be counted among these things. Or it could be said that without the Incarnation, eternal life could have been attained, because there was another possible mode of our salvation, as the saints say.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod ipsi non petebant Incarnationem, quam indubitanter credebant futuram; sed petebant ejus accelerationem. Vel dicendum, quod non petebant pro se, quia non petebant aliquid fiendum in ipsis petentibus.
Reply Obj. 4: They were not praying for the Incarnation, which they believed would come without a doubt; rather, they were praying for its hastening. Or it could be said that they were not praying for it for themselves, for they were not asking anything to happen among the ones themselves who were asking.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis mereamur vitam aeternam per fidem operantem per dilectionem, non tamen oportet hoc dicere de Incarnatione: quia vita aeterna est beneficium praestitum tantum personae merentis, Incarnatio autem beneficium praestitum toti humanae naturae.
Reply Obj. 5: Although we merit eternal life by faith working through charity, nevertheless, it is not necessary to say this about the Incarnation. For eternal life is a benefit bestowed only on the person who merits it, while the Incarnation was a benefit bestowed on all human nature.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod Beata Virgo non meruit Incarnationem; sed praesupposita1 Incarnatione meruit quod per eam fieret, non quidem merito condigni, sed merito congrui, inquantum decebat ut2 Mater Dei esset purissima et perfectissima virgo.
Reply Obj. 6: The Blessed Virgin did not merit the Incarnation, but presupposing the Incarnation, she did merit that it happen through her—not by a condign merit, but by a congruent merit, inasmuch as it was becoming that the Mother of God should be the most pure and perfect virgin.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1.ad6
Et per hoc patet etiam solutio ad alia.
And by this the answers to the others are evident.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A1
A. 2Whether grace was natural to that manUtrum gratia sit naturalis illi homini
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod gratia non sit illi homini naturalis.
To the second question we proceed thus.1 It seems that grace was not natural to that man.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.arg1
Gratia enim et natura dividuntur ex opposito. Sed unum oppositorum non denominat aliud. Ergo gratia non debet dici naturalis.
Obj. 1: For grace and nature are divided as opposites. But one opposite does not name the other. Therefore, a grace should not be called natural.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.arg2
Praeterea, naturale est quod ex principiis naturae causatur, sicut igni ferri sursum. Sed ex humana natura non causatur gratia. Ergo non oportet1 dici naturalis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is natural is what is caused by the principles of a nature, as it belongs to fire to be borne upward. But grace is not caused by human nature. Therefore it should not be called natural.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.arg3
Praeterea, Christus est ejusdem naturae cum aliis hominibus. Sed aliis hominibus gratia non est naturalis. Ergo nec sibi.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ is of the same nature with other people. But grace is not natural to other people. Therefore, neither is it to him.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.arg4
Praeterea, per naturalia non meremur. Sed Christus meruit per gratiam quam habuit, ut infra dicetur, dist. 18, art. 2, 3, 4, 6. Ergo non fuit ei naturalis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, we do not merit by natural things. But Christ merited by the grace that he had, as will be said further on.1 Therefore it was not natural to him.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.arg5
Sed contra, causae proximae rerum naturalium sunt naturales. Sed Christus per gratiam est naturalis Filius. Ergo gratia est ei naturalis.
On the contrary, the proximate causes of natural things are themselves natural. But Christ was the natural Son by grace. Therefore, grace is natural to him.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod Christus divina gratia vel divinitate non sit repletus corporaliter, quod1 in littera dicitur. Omne enim quod est in aliquo corporaliter, est in eo per circumscriptionem. Sed divinitas non potest esse circumscripta. Ergo non potest habitare in Christo corporaliter.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that Christ was not filled bodily with divine grace or divinity, which it says in the text.1 For everything that is in someone physically is in him by circumscription. But divinity cannot be circumscribed. Therefore, it cannot dwell in Christ physically.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Deus magis elongatur a corporeitate quam angelus, qui in comparatione Dei corporeus est, ut dicit Damascenus lib. 1 De fide, cap. 3. Sed angelus non est in aliquo loco vel corpore1 corporaliter; multo igitur2 minus divinitas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God is more distant from physicality than an angel, which is physical in relation to God, as John Damascene says.1 But an angel is not in any place, whether in a body or in a bodily way. Therefore, much less would divinity be.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.arg7
Praeterea, Deitas in homine non habitat nisi per gratiam. Sed gratia non est in corpore. Ergo Deitas non potest habitare in aliquo corporaliter.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Godhead does not dwell in a man except by grace. But grace is not in the body. Therefore Godhead cannot dwell in anyone bodily.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.arg8
Sed contra, divinitas unita1 est toti humanae naturae. Sed corpus est pars humanae naturae. Ergo unita est corpori; ergo habitat in Christo etiam corporaliter.
On the contrary, divinity was united to the whole of [Christ’s] human nature. But the body is part of human nature. Therefore, it was united to the body; therefore it also dwelt in Christ bodily.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum, ad primam quaestionem, quod de gratia Christi possumus loqui dupliciter: aut de gratia unionis, aut de gratia habituali, qua anima ejus perfecta est. Gratia autem unionis dicitur Christo naturalis, quia ordinatur ad unionem in persona divina,1 secundum quod ille homo dicitur naturalis Filius Dei2 Patris.
To the first question, I answer that we can speak about grace in Christ in two ways: either the grace of union, or the habitual grace by which his soul was perfected. Now, the grace of union is said to be natural to Christ because it is ordered to the union in the divine person, in virtue of which that man is said to be the natural Son of the Father.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.co
Gratia vero habitualis potest etiam dici Christo naturalis dupliciter. Uno modo quia ad modum proprietatum naturalium se habet, quae suum subjectum inseparabiliter consequuntur. Alio modo quia ex altera suarum naturarum causatur, scilicet ex divina,1 non autem ex humana.
But habitual grace can also be said to be natural in Christ in two ways. In one way, because it is stands according to the mode of natural properties, which are inseparably consequent on their subject. In the other way, because it is caused by one of his natures—that is, the divine nature, not the human one.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod gratia unionis dicitur quidem gratia quantum ad causam, quia eam nulla merita praecesserunt; sed dicitur naturalis quantum ad effectum, quod est esse filium naturalem, ut dictum est. Gratia autem habitualis dicitur gratia ratione humanae naturae; naturalis ratione divinae, vel ratione humanae1 inquantum inseparabiliter inest.
Reply Obj. 1: The grace of union is indeed called a “grace” with respect to its cause, for no merits preceded it. But it is called “natural” with reference to its effect, which is to be a natural son, as was said. However, his habitual grace is called “grace” by reason of his human nature, but it is called “natural” by reason of his divine nature, or by reason of the human nature inasmuch as it is inseparably in it.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.ad1
Et per hoc patet solutio ad alia.
Reply Obj. 2–4: And by this, the answers to the other objections are clear.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.ad2
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.co
Ad id quod ulterius quaeritur, dicendum quod plenitudo divinitatis dicitur corporaliter habitare in Christo tripliciter.
To what is further asked about, it should be said that there are three ways the fullness of divinity is said to dwell in Christ bodily.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2
Primo modo quia Deitas non tantum animae, sed etiam carni unita est.
In the first way, because the Godhead was united not only to his soul, but also to his flesh.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2
Secundo per similitudinem ad tres dimensiones corporis, quia divinitas est tribus modis in Christo. Uno modo generali, sicut est in omnibus creaturis, per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam; et in hoc consistit quasi longitudo. Alio modo speciali, prout est in sanctis per gratiam; per quam est latitudo caritatis. Tertio modo in proprio Filio, scilicet per unionem; in quo est sublimitas et profundum.
Second, by a likeness to the three dimensions of his body, because the divinity is in Christ in three ways. One way is in general, as it exists in all created things: by its essence, presence, and power; and in this it subsists like length. Another way is specific, as it exists in the saints by grace, by which the wideness of charity exists. The third way is proper to the Son, namely, by union; in him, there is sublimity and depth.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2
Tertio dicitur corporaliter habitare ad similitudinem corporis, secundum quod dividitur contra umbram. In sacramentis enim Veteris Legis fuit quasi in umbris et signis, Heb. 10:1: umbram habens lex futurorum bonorum, etc.:1 in Christo autem secundum rem et veritatem; unde Christus se habet ad illas figuras sicut corpus ad umbram.
Third, something is said to dwell bodily from a likeness to a body as opposed to a [mere] shadow. For in the sacraments of the Old Law it existed as though in shadows and signs: the law had but a shadow of the good things to come (Heb 10:1), whereas in Christ it existed according to the reality and the truth—and this is how Christ is related to those figures as a body is to a shadow.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod corporaliter secundum primam expositionem non dicit modum existendi in Christo Divinitatem,1 sed magis id cui divinitas conjungitur; secundum autem alios modos est similitudinarie dictum.
Reply Obj. 1: According to the first explanation, “bodily” does not indicate the mode of the divinity’s existing in Christ, but rather, what the divinity is joined to; according to the other modes it is said by a likeness.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.ad3
Unde patet solutio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: From this the reply is clear.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.ad4
Ad tertium dicendum, quod in aliis hominibus sanctis est Deus per gratiam acceptationis, sive habitualem, quae est tantum in anima; in Christo autem est per gratiam unionis, quae est ad animam et corpus.
Reply Obj. 3: In other holy people God exists through the grace of his acceptance, whether habitual grace, which is only in the soul, while God exists in Christ through the grace of union, which is with respect to the soul and body.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2.ad5
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Uno nominato tres intelliguntur. Contra. Dicimus Filium Dei incarnatum, quod non intelligitur de Patre et Spiritu Sancto. Et dicendum, quod hoc est intelligendum de his quae ad essentiam pertinent: quorum si aliquid de una tantum persona dicatur, oportet quod de alia intelligatur.
When one of the three is named . . . the Trinity is understood.1 Against this: we say the Son of God was incarnate, which is not understood of the Father and the Holy Spirit. It should be said to this that this statement should be understood as being about things that pertain to the [divine] essence, wherein if something is said about only one person, it must be understood of the others.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2
Non est autem concedendum, quidquid de aliqua re nascitur, continuo ejusdem rei filium nuncupandum. Sciendum est ergo, quod haec praepositio ex1 denotat causam efficientem, vel materialem. Ad hoc autem quod aliquid natum ex aliquo materialiter, filiationis nomen accipiat, oportet quod in similitudinem speciei producatur cum eo ex quo nascitur, sicut filius matri; et ideo capilli et lumbricus non dicuntur filii ejus ex quo materialiter nascuntur. Ad hoc etiam quod aliquid natum de alio2 active dicatur filius ejus, oportet quod producatur de3 substantia agentis, et in similitudinem4 speciei, et5 quod non sit agens instrumentale, sed principale. Primae autem duae conditiones deficiunt in Spiritu Sancto; unde Christus non potest dici filius ejus. Secunda autem et tertia deficiunt in aqua: quia renatus spiritualiter non assumit similitudinem aquae, sed similitudinem Dei; et aqua est instrumentum divinae virtutis operantis in eo: tamen Dionysius, 2 cap. Eccles. hierarch., vocat aquam baptismi matrem filialitatis: sed non proprie dicitur.
But it is not to be granted that whatever is born of some thing is necessarily to be called the son of that thing.1 Therefore, it must be noted that this preposition “of” or “from” denotes efficient or material cause. Now, for something born from something else materially to receive the name “sonship,” it must be produced in a likeness of species with what it was born from, just as a son is born from a mother. And this is why hair and stomach worms are not called the “sons” of the person they materially arise from. Also, for someone actively born from another to be called his “son,” he must be produced from the substance of the agent, and also in a likeness of the same species, and it must not be an instrumental agent, but a principal one. However, the first two conditions are lacking in the Holy Spirit, which is why Christ cannot be called his “son.” Moreover, the second and third conditions are lacking in the case of water, since someone spiritually reborn does not assume the likeness of water, but the likeness of God; and water is the instrument of divine power working in him. Nevertheless, in the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy, Dionysius calls the water of baptism the “mother of filiality”;2 but he is not speaking properly.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2
Dicuntur filii Gehennae. Sciendum, quod hoc dicitur secundum modum loquendi consuetum in Scripturis, ut illud quod magnam habet affinitatem ad alterum, filius ejus dicatur; sicut Isai. 5:1, dicitur: in cornu filio olei; idest in monte, in quo1 abundat oleum; et similiter, 1 Reg. 26, dixit David de Abner, quod filius mortis esset, quia mortem valde merebatur.
Some are even called sons of hell. 1 Notice that this is said according to the customary mode of speaking in Scripture, where what has a great affinity for another may be called its son, as Isaiah 5:1 says: on a hill, son of oil,2 that is, on a mountain top where oil was abundant; and similarly, David said of Abner that he would be the “son of death,” because he greatly deserved death (1 Sam 26:16).
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2
Conceptus et natus de Spiritu Sancto. Quamvis utrumque horum possit dici et de Spiritu Sancto et de matre; tamen magis proprie dicitur conceptus de Spiritu Sancto, quia conceptionem in instanti Spiritus Sanctus operatus est; natus autem magis proprie dicitur de matre, quae eum ex utero produxit: unde in symbolo dicitur conceptus de Spiritu Sancto, natus ex Maria Virgine.
Conceived and born of the Holy Spirit.1 Although either of these could be said of both the Holy Spirit and of his mother, nevertheless, “conceived” is said more properly of the Holy Spirit because conception was brought about in an instant by the Holy Spirit; while “born” is said more properly of the mother, who brought him forth from her womb. This is why we say in the Creed, conceived of the Holy Spirit, born of the Virgin Mary.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2
Factum ex semine David: Roman. 1. Contra. Damascenus, 3 Lib., cap. 2: non seminaliter, sed conditive per Spiritum Sanctum. Ad quod dicendum, quod Damascenus loquitur quantum ad proximam Christi generationem ex Virgine; verbum autem Apostoli intelligendum est quantum ad remotos parentes, ex quibus seminaliter mater Christi processit.
Made from the seed of David (Rom 1:3).1 To the contrary: Damascene says, not as by seed, but as by something made by the Holy Spirit.2 To this it should be said that Damascene is speaking about the proximate generation of Christ from the Virgin, while the words of the Apostle should be understood as about his remote ancestors, from whom Christ’s mother proceeded by seed.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2
Cum aliud sit fieri, aliud nasci. Contra. Fieri videtur esse commune ad omnem productionem, qua1 aliquid incipit esse. Ad quod dicendum, quod hoc est verum de facere, secundum quod communiter sumitur: proprie tamen dicitur facere, exercere aliquam actionem in exteriorem materiam, secundum quod dicit Philosophus in 6 Ethic., quod ars est recta ratio factibilium.2 Unde ad ostendendum quod conceptio Christi est ex principio agente extrinseco, non naturaliter agente, sicut est in nostra conceptione, ideo dicit3 Apostolus eum factum; quamvis et natus et conceptus dici possit quantum est ex parte matris.
Even though to be made is one thing, and to be born another.1 To the contrary: being made seems to be common to every act of producing in which something begins to exist. It should be said to this that this is true of “making” as it is taken commonly, but if “to make” is taken properly, it is to exercise any action in outward matter; in this way the Philosopher says, in the Ethics 6,2 that an art is the right account of things that can be made. Therefore, the Apostle says “made” to show that Christ’s conception is from an external acting principle, not one acting naturally, as it is in our conception—although he can also be said to be born and conceived on the part of his mother.
Sent.III.D4.Q3.A2
D. 5The union in the Incarnation
The union in the Incarnation
Sent.III.D5
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister circa divinam Incarnationem quid sit assumens, et quid assumptum; hic determinat de utroque simul cujusmodi sit quantum ad intentiones eorum, utrum scilicet assumens et assumptum habeant rationem naturae vel personae. Et dividitur in tres partes.
After the Master has considered what is doing the assuming1 and what is being assumed in the divine Incarnation,2 here he examines both of these together with respect to their intentions—namely, whether the one assuming and the thing assumed have the notion of a nature or a person. And this is divided into three parts.
Sent.III.D5
In prima movet quaestionem.
In the first he raises the question.
Sent.III.D5
In secunda determinat eam ibi: haec inquisitio, sive quaerendi ratio etc.
In the second he considers it at this inquiry or approach to the question, according to the testimonies of the sacred authorities, is partially implicit and difficult, but partially explicit and manifest;1
Sent.III.D5
In tertia movet quasdam dubitationes circa determinationem ibi: sed quaeritur utrum eadem divina natura etc.
and in the third he raises further questions about it, at but it is asked whether the same divine nature ought to be said ‘to have been made flesh,’ just as the Word is said to have been made flesh.1
Sent.III.D5
Prima dividitur in partes1 duas.
The first part is divided into two:
Sent.III.D5
Primo determinat quaestionem quantum ad id quod manifestam habet1 veritatem.
first, he considers the question as to what manifests the truth;
Sent.III.D5
Secundo quantum ad illud1 quod est magis2 dubium in quaestione ibi: de quarto vero quaestionis etc.
second, as to what is more in doubt in the question, at but as to the fourth article of the question . . . the question is troublesome even among the learned.1
Sent.III.D5
Et haec pars dividitur in tres.
And the latter part is divided into three parts:
Sent.III.D5
In prima ponit auctoritates ad utramque partem dubitationis.
in the first, he cites the authorities on either side of the question;
Sent.III.D5
In secunda solvit ibi: nos autem omnis mendacii et contradictionis etc.
in the second, he resolves it, at wishing to remove any sign of mendaciousness and contradiction from the sacred pages, we agree with the orthodox fathers;1
Sent.III.D5
In tertia solutionem per auctoritates Damasceni confirmat ibi: qui sensus ex verbis Joannis etc.
in the third, he confirms this solution by the authority of Damascene at this sense is confirmed by the words of John of Damascus.1
Sent.III.D5
Circa primum tria facit.
Concerning the first, he does three things:
Sent.III.D5
Primo inducit auctoritates ad partem negativam, scilicet quod natura non assumpsit naturam;
first, he cites authorities on the negative side, namely, that a nature did not assume a nature;
Sent.III.D5
secundo ad partem affirmativam, ibi: cui videtur obviare etc.
second, on the affirmative side, at what Augustine says . . . appears to go against what was said above;1
Sent.III.D5
Tertio ex auctoritatibus inductis colligit dubitationem, ibi: ex verbis autem Augustini.
third, he musters a question from the authorities cited, at but the words of Augustine . . . appear to indicate that the Word alone was made flesh.1
Sent.III.D5
Sed quaeritur utrum eadem etc. Hic movet quasdam dubitationes circa praedictam determinationem.
But it is asked whether the same divine nature ought to be said ‘to have been made flesh,’ just as the Word is said to have been made flesh.1 Here he raises certain questions concerning the consideration formed:
Sent.III.D5
Et primo quantum ad hoc quod dixit naturam1 assumpsisse.
first, as to calling the divine nature incarnate;
Sent.III.D5
Secundo quantum ad hoc quod dixit personam non esse assumptam ibi: ideo vero non personam hominis assumpsit.
second, as to saying that the person was not assumed, at but [the Word] did not take the person of a man because that flesh and that soul which it would have taken were not united into the one person.1
Sent.III.D5
Circa primum duo facit.
Concerning the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D5
Primo quaerit utrum natura divina possit dici facta caro.
first, he asks whether the divine nature could be said to have been made flesh;
Sent.III.D5
Secundo utrum possit dici facta homo, ibi: si autem natura divina.
second, whether it could be said to have been made man, at but if the divine nature took a human nature, why is it not said to have been made or to be man?1
Sent.III.D5
Ideo vero non personam etc. Hic movet dubitationes circa hoc quod dictum est personam hominis non esse assumptam. Et circa hoc duo facit.
But [the Word] did not take the person of a man.1 Here he raises question about saying the person of a man was not assumed. And concerning this he does two things:
Sent.III.D5
Primo assignat hujus dicti causam.
first, he assigns the cause of this statement;
Sent.III.D5
Secundo objicit in contrarium ibi: hic a quibusdam opponitur.
second, he objects to the contrary, at here the objection is made by some.1
Sent.III.D5
Et dividitur haec pars in duas objectiones, quas ponit.
And the latter part is divided into two objections that he brings up;
Sent.III.D5
Secunda incipit ibi: aliter quoque nituntur.
the second begins at they also strive in another way to prove that the Word of God took a person.1
Sent.III.D5
Et utraque dividitur in objectionem et solutionem.
And both are divided into objection and resolution:
Sent.III.D5
Prima solutio incipit ibi: quod ideo non sequitur.
the first resolution begins at but this does not follow, because the soul is not a person when it is united personally to another thing;
Sent.III.D5
Secunda, ibi: quia nefas est hoc dicere aut sentire.
the second one begins at but because it is impious to say or hold this.1
Sent.III.D5
Hic est triplex quaestio.
Here there are three questions.
Sent.III.D5
Prima est de unione.
The first is about the union.1
Sent.III.D5
Secunda de assumente ad1 unionem.
The second is about the one who assumed the union.1
Sent.III.D5
Tertia de assumpto.
The third is about what was assumed.1
Sent.III.D5
Q. 1The union as regards person and nature
The union as regards person and nature
Sent.III.D5.Q1
Circa primum quaeruntur tria.
Concerning the first, there are three things to be asked.
Sent.III.D5.Q1
Primo, quid sit unio.
first, what the union is;
Sent.III.D5.Q1
Secundo, utrum unio sit facta in natura.
second, whether the union happened in a nature;
Sent.III.D5.Q1
Tertio, utrum sit facta in persona.
third, whether the union happened in a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q1
A. 1Whether the union was something createdUtrum unio sit aliqua creatura
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod unio non sit aliqua creatura.
To the first question we proceed thus.1 It seems that the union was not something created.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.arg1
Unio enim est in eo quod per eam unum dicitur. Sed divina natura dicitur unita humanae. Ergo unio est in divina natura. Sed nihil est in Deo creatum. Ergo unio non est aliquid creatum.
Obj. 1: For a union is in the thing that is said to be one because of it. But the divine nature is said to be united to the human nature. Therefore, the union is in the divine nature. But nothing in God is created. Therefore, the union is not something created.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, unio est relativum aequiparantiae. Sed hujusmodi relativa similiter se habent ad utrumque extremum.1 Ergo vel est in divina natura et humana, et sic idem quod prius; vel in neutra, et sic nusquam est, et ita non esset creatura.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a union is an equal-sided relation. But things relative in this way are related in the same way to both extremes. Therefore either it is in the divine nature and the human—and then the conclusion is the same as above—or else it is in neither—and then it is nothing, and so it would not be anything created.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, nihil creatum dicitur de Deo nisi vel per causam, ut cum dicitur aliquid scire, quia facit nos scire; vel per assumptionem, ut cum dicitur homo; vel per similitudinem, ut cum dicitur leo vel agnus Dei. Sed divina natura dicitur1 unita humanae naturae, nec hoc dicitur per causam tantum,2 quia sic Pater diceretur unitus, quia hanc facit unionem; nec per assumptionem, quia si assumpsit unionem, aliqua unio esset Dei ad unionem, et sic in infinitum; nec iterum per similitudinem, quia tunc unio non diceretur secundum veritatem rei, sed secundum metaphoram, et sic Deus homo diceretur metaphorice, sicut dicitur leo vel agnus.3 Ergo unio non est quid4 creatum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, nothing created is said about God except either insofar as he is its cause, as when he is said to know something because he makes us know it, or else by its assumption, as when he is said to be a man, or else through a likeness, as when he is called a lion or the lamb of God. But when divine nature is said to be united to human nature, this is not merely said as cause, for then the Father would also be said to be united, because he causes the union; nor is it by assumption, because if he assumed the union, God would be united to a union, and so on infinitely; nor is it through a likeness, since then it would not be called a union in virtue of the truth of the thing, but in virtue of a metaphor, and then God would be called a man metaphorically, as he is called a lion or a lamb. Therefore the union is not something created.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.arg4
Sed contra, omne quod est et non est creatum, est aeternum. Sed unio est, quia per eam secundum rem unitae sunt duae naturae in persona una, et non est ab aeterno, sed in tempore incepit.1 Ergo est2 creatum.
On the contrary, everything that exists and is not created is eternal. But the union exists, because through it two natures are really united in one person, and it is not from eternity, but began in time. Therefore, it is created.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod sit minima unionum. Quia quanto unita magis distant, tanto1 est minor unio. Sed divina natura et humana quae dicuntur unita, maxime distant. Ergo unio est minima.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that it is the weakest of unions.1 Because the more distant the things united are, the weaker the union is. But the divine nature and the human nature that are said to be united are as distant as possible. Therefore, it is the weakest union.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, quanto est major compositio, tanto est1 minor unio. Sed in Christo est maxima compositio; quia post omnem2 compositionem quam natura facit in homine, quae est maxima inter3 compositiones naturales, est ibi conjunctio divinitatis ad humanitatem.4 Ergo est5 minima unio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the greater the composition, the weaker the union. But in Christ there is the greatest composition, because after the composition that nature makes in a man, which is the greatest among all natural compositions, there is that union of divinity and humanity. Therefore, it is the weakest union.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, quod est unum omnibus modis, est magis unum quam quod est quodammodo unum et quodammodo non. Sed quaedam sunt unita et in natura et in persona, sicut quatuor elementa in corpore humano. Cum igitur in Christo facta sit unio in persona et non in natura, videtur quod ad minus multae uniones sint majores ista unione.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is one in every way is more one than what is one in a certain way and not in another way. But some things are united both in the nature and in the person, like the four elements in the human body. Therefore, since in Christ the union happened in his person, and not in his nature, it seems that, at least, there are many unions that are greater than this union.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.arg7
Sed contra, est quod dicit Bernardus quod inter omnes unitates arcem tenet unio1 Trinitatis, et post ipsam est2 dignativa quae est in Christo. Ergo videtur quod post unitatem divinae naturae ista sit maxima.
On the contrary, Bernard says, in On Consideration,1 that among all unities, the unity of the Trinity holds the highest place, and after it is the ennobling unity that exists in Christ. Therefore it seems that, after the unity of the divine nature, this union is the greatest.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod unio1 non differat ab assumptione. Assumptio enim dicitur quasi ad se sumptio. Sed quidquid ad se sumitur, aliquo modo sumenti unitur. Ergo assumptio est idem quod unio.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that union does not differ from assumption.1 For “assumption” is said, as it were, as “taking to oneself.” But whatever is taken to oneself is united to the one taking it in some way. Therefore, assumption is the same as union.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.arg8
Si dicatur quod differunt, quia uniens est unitum, sed assumens non est assumptum.
Obj. 2: One might say that they are different because the one doing the uniting is united, but the one doing the assuming is not assumed.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.arg9
Contra. Uniens est agens unionem. Sed non omne agens unionem est unitum, sicut patet de Patre et Spiritu Sancto. Ergo illa differentia nulla est.
On the contrary, the one doing the uniting is effecting the union. But not everything effecting the union is united, as is clear with the Father and the Holy Spirit. Therefore, that difference is is null.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.sc
Si dicatur quod assumptio praecedit1 unionem.
Obj. 3: One might say that the assumption precedes the union.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.arg10
Contra. Ante primum non potest esse aliquod prius. Sed in primo instanti suae conceptionis fuit unio in Christo. Ergo assumptio non praecedit unionem; et ita non videtur quod differant.1
On the contrary, before a first there cannot be a prior. But this union existed in Christ at the first instant of his conception. Therefore, assumption does not precede union, and so it seems that they do not differ.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.sc
Sed contra, divina natura dicitur unita humanae. Non autem dicitur assumpta. Ergo assumptio et unio differunt.
On the contrary, the divine nature is said to be united to the human nature, but it is not said to be assumed. Therefore, assumption and union are different.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod unio relatio quaedam est. Omnis autem relatio, secundum Philosophum, 5 Meta., fundatur vel supra quantitatem, aut1 quod reducitur ad genus quantitatis, aut supra actionem et2 passionem. Unum autem reducitur ad genus quantitatis quasi principium quantitatis discretae. Et supra ipsam fundatur identitas, secundum quod est unum in substantia;—aequalitas, secundum quod est unum in quantitate;—similitudo, secundum quod est unum in qualitate.—Unitio autem est quaedam actio vel passio qua ex multis efficitur aliquo modo unum; et hanc actionem sequitur ista relatio quae est unio. Relationum autem tam harum quam illarum quaedam innascuntur ex motu utriusque; et tunc oportet quod illae relationes sint realiter in utroque extremorum, sicut paternitas et hujusmodi—quaedam autem innascuntur ex motu unius sine immutatione alterius, quo accidit in his quorum unum dependet ad alterum,3 et4 non e converso, sicut scientia ad scitum; et in talibus relatio est secundum rem in eo quod dependet ad alterum, in altero vero est secundum rationem tantum.—Cum igitur in Incarnatione non sit aliqua mutatio facta in natura divina, sed in humana quae tracta est ad unitatem in persona divina, erit haec relatio, scilicet unio, secundum rem in natura humana, in divina autem secundum rationem tantum, secundum quod dicit Philosophus in 5 Meta., quod aliqua sunt relativa, non quia ipsa referuntur, sed quia alia referuntur ad ipsa. Unde unio secundum rem creatura quaedam est.
I answer that union is a sort of relation. Now, according to the Philosopher,1 every relation is based either on quantity, insofar as it can be traced back to the genus of quantity, or on action and being-acted-upon. Now, one is traced back to the genus of quantity as the principle of discrete quantity, and sameness is founded on it insofar as it is one in substance; equality insofar as it is one in quantity; and likeness insofar as it is one is quality. But uniting is an action or being acted upon by which many things are made one in some way; and the relation that is union follows upon this action. However, of relations as much of the latter as of the former, some arise from the movement of both extremities; and these are the relations that must exist in reality in both extremities, such as fatherhood, and the like. But some arise from the movement of one extremity without a change in the other, which happens among things where one depends on the other, and not vice versa, like knowledge and the thing known. In relations like this, the relation exists according to reality in the one that is dependent on the other, whereas in the other, it exists according to reason alone. Therefore, since in the Incarnation there is no change brought about in the divine nature, but rather in the human nature, which is drawn into unity within the divine person, this relation—namely, union—will exist according to reality in the human nature, but in the divine nature only according to reason. Thus the Philosopher says2 that some things are relative, not because they themselves have a relation, but because other things have a relation to them. This is why the union is a created thing according to reality.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod unio illa est in Deo secundum rationem tantum, et non secundum rem.
Reply Obj. 1: That union is in God only according to reason, and not according to reality.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod unio potest esse1 relatio aequiparantiae in rebus creatis, sed non in Creatore et creatura; quia non eodem modo se habent ad unionem.2 Sicut etiam similitudo non ordinatur in Deo et creatura3 secundum aequiparantiam, sicut dicit Dionysius, c. 9 De div. nomin., quamvis in aliis sit relatio aequiparantiae.
Reply Obj. 2: Union is an equal-sided relation in created things, but not between the Creator and the thing created. For they do not stand to the union in the same way, just as also likeness between God and a created thing is not ordered to both sides equally, as Dionysius says,1 although in other things it is an equal-sided relation.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod unio quae de Deo praedicatur non est neque Creator neque creatura; quia prout in ipso est, non est aliquid secundum rem, sed secundum rationem tantum. Non tamen ratio est falsa, quia fundatur super relationem creaturae ad Creatorem; sicut est etiam de aliis relativis quae ex tempore de Deo dicuntur, ut Dominus et hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 3: It is not the case that the union predicated of God is neither the Creator nor a created thing, for as it exists in him, it is not something according to reality, but only according to reason. However, that reasoning is not false, because it is founded on the relation of the created thing to its Creator, as it is also about other relational things that are said about God from reference to time, like Lord and such.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam autem1 quaestionem dicendum est2 quod unio ista potest dupliciter considerari—vel quantum ad id in quo fit unio—vel quantum ad ipsa3 quae uniuntur. Si primo modo, cum unio fiat in persona divina, quae est maxime unum et simplicissimum, sic est maxima unio post unionem essentiae in tribus personis. Quamvis enim persona sit ita simplex et unum sicut essentia, tamen quaelibet trium personarum est idem re cum ipsa essentia, in qua uniuntur; non tamen4 utraque natura in Christo est idem re cum ipsa persona in qua fit unio, quia humana natura non est idem re cum persona divina, quamvis altera natura, scilicet divina, sit omnino idem re cum ipsa. Et ita unio personarum in una essentia est major quam unio naturarum in una persona. Si secundo modo, sic non est maxima unio. Sed prima consideratio est unionis secundum se, quia secundum id quod unum est; haec autem est consideratio unionis, non5 secundum quod unio.—Et ideo dicendum quod unio6 est maxima simpliciter, quamvis sit non maxima secundum quid.
To the second question, it should be said that this union can be considered under two aspects: either as to what the union happens in, or as to the things that are united. If the first way, since the union happens in the divine person, which is the most one and simple, then this is the greatest union after the union of essence in the three divine persons. For, although the person is as simple and one as the essence, nevertheless, any of the three persons is the same thing as the essence itself, in which they are united. However, the two natures in Christ are not the same thing as the divine person, although one of his natures, the divine one, is entirely the same thing as it. Thus the union of persons in one essence is greater than the union of the natures in one person. If we look at it in the second way, then it is not the greatest union. But the first consideration is of the union in itself, because according to this it is one thing, whereas the latter is not the consideration of the union insofar as it is a union. And therefore it should be said that the union is the greatest, simply speaking, although it is not the greatest in a certain respect.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1
Et per hoc patet responsio ad ea quae objiciuntur.
Reply Obj. 1–3: And by this, the replies to the objections are clear.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.ad4
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum1 quod prima differentia assumptionis et unionis est quod assumptio est actio vel passio; unio autem est relatio tantum, quamvis unitio sit etiam actio.—Secunda differentia est quia assumptio dicitur per comparationem ad terminum a quo separatur vel accipitur2 quod uniendum est; sed unio dicitur per comparationem ad terminum sive3 effectum conjunctionis, qui est esse unum.—Et inde sumitur tertia differentia, quod uniens est unitum; quia unitum significatur secundum quod jam factum est unum, assumptum autem secundum quod est in via ad hoc. Et ideo assumens non est assumptum.—Quarta differentia est, quia assumptio determinat id ad quod fit conjunctio, in hoc4 quod dicitur assumptio, quasi ad se sumptio; unio autem non. Et ideo quicumque facit conjunctionem,5 potest dici unire; non autem potest dici assumere, nisi sibi conjungat. Unde Pater univit naturam humanam divinae,6 non autem assumpsit.—Quinta differentia est quod unio, quantum est de se, aequaliter respicit utrumque extremorum; assumptio autem non, immo requirit esse fixum et stans in uno, ad quod aliud trahatur. Et inde est quod natura divina potest dici unita in persona humanae,7 non autem potest dici assumpta.
To the third question, it should be said that the first difference between assumption and union is that assumption is either an action or a being-acted-upon, while union is only a relation, although uniting is also an action. The second difference is that “assumption” is said in relation to the terminus from which it is being separated, or it is taken as what is to be united; but “union” is said in relation to the terminus or effect of the uniting, which is being one. And from here we can take a third difference, that the one uniting is also united; for “united” is signified insofar as it has already become one, while “assumed” insofar as it is on its way toward this. And so the one assuming is not the assumed. A fourth difference is that assumption determines what the uniting is done to, just as we say “assumption” as in, “taken to oneself.” But this is not the case with union, and so whoever causes the joining can be said to unite, but he cannot be said to assume unless he joins the thing to himself. Thus, the Father united human nature with the divine nature, but he did not assume human nature. A fifth difference is that union, in itself, has to do with both extremes equally, but assumption does not, but rather it requires something fixed and stationary in the one, which the other is drawn into. And for this reason the divine nature can be said to be united to human nature in the person, but it cannot be said to be assumed.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis assumptio ordinetur ad unionem, non tamen includit in sua significatione terminum, qui est fieri unum, sicut includitur in significatione unionis.
Reply Obj. 1: Although “assumption” is ordered to union, nevertheless it does not include in its signification the terminus that is becoming one, as is included in the signification of “union.”
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad secundum dicendum quod hoc quod dicitur quod uniens est unitum, intelligendum est de eo quod est uniens sibi et in se. Pater autem non univit sibi; nec divina natura univit in se, sed in persona; nec humana natura significatur ut unitum in persona, sed homo. Et ideo neque Pater est homo, neque divina natura est humana.
Reply Obj. 2: When we say that the one uniting is united, this is understood of what is uniting something to itself, and in itself. However, the Father did not unite anything to himself, nor did the divine nature unite anything in itself, but in the person; nor is human nature indicated as united in the person, but rather man was. And therefore the Father is not man, and the divine nature is not human.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis in Christo assumptio non praecedat unionem tempore, praecedit tamen natura, et secundum modum intelligendi.
Reply Obj. 3: Although in Christ assumption does not precede union in time, it does precede it in nature, and according to the mode of understanding.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A1.ad7
A. 2Whether the union happened in the natureUtrum unio sit facta in natura
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod unio sit facta in natura.
To the second question we proceed thus.1 It seems that the union happened in the nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.arg1
Quod enim constat ex duabus naturis, videtur habere naturam unam mediam inter illa, sicut mixtum quod constat ex quatuor elementis. Sed Christus constat ex duabus naturis, secundum Augustinum in Enchir., qui dicit quod ex utraque substantia, scilicet divina et humana, est unus Dei et hominis Filius. Ergo videtur habere unam naturam ex duabus1 compactam.
Obj. 1: For what is constituted from two natures seems to have one nature intermediate between them, like a blend constituted from the four elements. But Christ is constituted from two natures, according to Augustine,1 who says that from the two substances, the human and the divine, is the one Son of God and Son of Man.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, natura, secundum quod hic loquimur, est unumquodque informans specifica differentia, ut dicit Boetius in lib. De duabus naturis. Sed Philosophus dicit, 8 Meta., quod semper una differentia addita mutat speciem, sicut in numeris quaelibet unitas addita facit novam speciem numeri. Ergo humana natura addita divinae facit1 novam naturam secundum speciem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nature, as we are speaking of it here, is what informs each thing with its specific difference, as Boethius says in On the Two Natures.1 But the Philosopher says that one added difference always changes the species, just as in numbers every added unit makes a new species of number.2 Therefore human nature added to divine makes a nature new in species.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.arg3
Si dicatur quod non potest una natura constitui ex duabus, quia oportet utramque naturam servari in Incarnatione.
Obj. 3: If it were said that there cannot be one nature constituted from two, because each nature must be preserved in the Incarnation, then
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.arg4
Contra. Anima et corpus constituunt naturam humanam. Utrumque tamen,1 scilicet anima et corpus, intransmutatum permanet in sua natura. Ergo ex duabus naturis potest tertia constitui, utraque remanente.2
On the contrary: the body and the soul constitute human nature. Yet both body and soul remain unchanged in their own natures. Therefore, out of two natures a third can be constituted, while the other two remain intact.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, proprietas sequitur naturam ejus cujus est proprietas. Sed proprietates divinae naturae dicuntur de illo homine: dicitur enim quod ille homo creavit stellas, et e converso dicitur etiam1 quod Filius Dei est passus. Ergo videtur quod aliquid divinae naturae est in humana natura, et aliquid humanae sit in divina. Et sic videtur esse facta quaedam conjunctio naturarum in unam naturam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a property follows the nature of what it is a property of. But properties of divine nature are said of that man; for it is said that that man created the stars, and conversely it is said that the Son of God suffered. Therefore it seems that something of the divine nature is in his human nature, and something of the human nature is in the divine. And thus it seems that a certain joining of the natures was made into one nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, quando aliqua duo conjunguntur quorum unum multum superat alterum, hoc quod superatur transit in naturam superantis; sicut si gutta vini in mille amphoras aquae projiciatur. Sed natura divina in infinitum superat humanam. Ergo humana natura conjuncta divinae, tota convertitur in divinam.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, when any two things, one of which far surpasses the other, are joined together, the one surpassed changes into the nature of the surpassing it, as when a drop of wine is dropped into a thousand pitchers of water. But divine nature infinitely surpasses human nature. Therefore, the human nature joined to the divine is completely converted into the divine nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.arg6
Praeterea, hoc videtur per hoc quod caro Christi dicitur deificata a sanctis, sicut Damascenus narrat.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, this is seen by the fact that the saints say that Christ’s flesh was deified, as Damascene recounts.1
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.arg7
Sed contra, filiatio requirit similitudinem in natura. Sed Christus dicitur Filius Dei Patris et Virginis matris. Ergo est similis in natura utrique.1 Sed Virgo et Deus Pater non communicant in aliqua natura una.2 Ergo oportet Christum ponere duarum naturarum.
On the contrary, sonship requires a likeness in nature. But Christ is called the Son of God the Father and of his mother the Virgin. Therefore he is like in nature to both. But the Virgin and God do not share in any nature. Therefore we must hold that Christ had two natures.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, per proprietates naturales in cognitionem naturae devenimus. Sed in Christo invenimus proprietates duarum naturarum, ut divinae et humanae. Ergo oportet Christum duarum naturarum ponere.
Furthermore, we come to knowledge of a nature through its natural properties. But in Christ we find the properties of two natures, human and divine. Therefore, we must hold that Christ had two natures.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod ad hujus quaestionis evidentiam oportet scire quid nomen naturae significet. Natura autem a nascendo nomen accepit, quae proprie dicitur generatio viventium ex similibus similia in specie producentium. Unde secundum primam sui institutionem natura significavit1 generationem ipsam viventium, scilicet nativitatem. Item translatum est nomen naturae ad significandum principium activum illius generationis, quia virtutes agentes ex actibus nominari consueverunt. Inde ulterius processit2 nomen naturae ad significandum principium activum cujuslibet motus naturalis. Et ulterius ad significandum etiam principium materiale cujuslibet generationis. Et inde etiam ad significandum principium formale, quod est terminus generationis. Sed quia generatio non solum terminatur ad formam, sed ad substantiam compositam; ideo translatum est ad significandum quamlibet substantiam, secundum quod dicit Philosophus in 5 Meta., et ad significandum etiam quodlibet ens, sicut dicit Boetius in lib. De duab. nat.
I answer that, for a clear understanding of this question, one must know what the name “nature” means. Now, nature takes its name from “being born,” which is properly said of the generation of living things producing things like in species from thing like them. For this reason, according to its first institution, “nature” signifies the very generation of living things, which is nativity. Then again, the name “nature” is transferred to mean the active principle of that generation, for acting powers are customarily named from their acts. From there, the name “nature” goes on to mean the active principle of any natural motion; and further, to signify also the material principle of any generation; and from there, also to signify the formal principle that is the terminus of generation. But because generation is not only terminated in the form but in the composite substance, it has been transferred to signify any substance, as the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 5,1 and to signify even any being at all, as Boethius says.2
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.co
Substantia autem, praeter significationes quibus forma vel materia dicitur substantia dicitur duobus modis, secundum Philosophum, 5 Meta. Uno modo subjectum ipsum quod dicitur "hoc aliquid," et de altero non praedicatur, ut hic homo, secundum quod substantia significatur nomine "hypostasis."1 Et secundum hanc significationem substantia dicitur natura secundum quod natura est quod agere vel pati potest, ut dicit Boetius in libro praedicto. Alio modo dicitur substantia quod "quid erat esse," idest quidditas et essentia, quam significat definitio cujuslibet rei, prout significatur nomine ousiae.2 Et sic etiam substantia dicitur natura, secundum quod Boetius dicit quod natura est unumquodque informans specifica differentia; quia ultima differentia est quae definitionem complet.
However, aside from the significations by which form and matter are called “substance,” “substance” is said in two ways, according to the Philosopher in the Metaphysics 5.1 In one way, the subject itself that is called a "this-something" and is not predicated of another (like “this man”), insofar as a substance is signified by the word “hypostasis.” And according to this signification, a substance is called a “nature” insofar as a nature is what can act or be acted upon, as Boethius says in the book mentioned.2 In another way, we call the substance the “what it was to be”—that is, the “what-ness” and essence that the definition of anything whatsoever signifies, as is signified by the name ousia. And this is also how substance is called the “nature,” as when Boethius says that the nature is what informs each thing with its specific difference,3 because the last difference is the one that completes the definition.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2
Relictis ergo omnibus aliis significationibus naturae, secundum hanc tantum significationem quaeritur, utrum in Christo sit una natura vel plures. Si autem sit una tantum, vel altera earum tantum, vel composita ex utrisque.
Therefore, leaving aside all other meanings of the word “nature,” we are asking whether there is one nature in Christ or several according to this last signification alone. Now, if there is only one, it is either one of the two, or it is a composite of both.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2
Si altera earum tantum hoc erit dupliciter. Uno modo nulla adjunctione interveniente unius ad alteram. Et sic si sit divina tantum, nihil novum accidit in hoc quod Verbum caro factum est, et Incarnatio nihil est.—Si vero sit humana tantum non differt Christus ab aliis hominibus, et perit Incarnatio. Alio modo altera naturarum transeunte in alteram. Quod non potest esse: quia quae non communicant in materia, non possunt in invicem transire; divina autem natura penitus est immaterialis, nedum ut communicet humanae in materia.—Praeterea. Si divina natura transiret in humanam, tolleretur simplicitas et immutabilitas divinae naturae; si autem1 humana verteretur in divinam, tolleretur veritas Passionis et omnium quae corporaliter operatus est Christus.
But if there is only one of the two, there are two ways this would be the case. In one way, by no intervening joining of one to the other, and then, if it were in the divine nature, nothing new would happen in the Word becoming flesh, and the Incarnation would be nothing. But if it were in the human nature alone, Christ would not be different from other people, and the Incarnation would be lost. In the other way, one of the natures would pass into the other. And this cannot be, for things that do not share in matter cannot pass into one another. Now, the divine nature is entirely immaterial, and still less could it share in matter with the human nature. Furthermore, if divine nature passed into the human nature, the simplicity and immutability of divine nature would be destroyed. But if the human nature changed into the divine nature, the truth of the Passion and all the things that Christ did physically would be destroyed.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2
Si autem esset una natura composita ex duabus, hoc posset esse dupliciter. Uno modo, quia tertia natura poneretur ex duabus naturis non manentibus, sicut ex quatuor elementis componitur mixtum. Et secundum hoc poneretur divina natura passibilis et materialis, quia mixtio non est nisi eorum quae communicant in materia, et nata sunt agere et pati ad invicem; et tolleretur fides confitens Christum esse verum Deum et verum hominem. Alio modo dupliciter. Uno modo secundum commensurationem vel continuationis vel contiguationis. Et secundum hoc poneretur divina natura corporea, quia continuatio et contactus corporum est. Alio modo secundum informationem, sicut ex anima et corpore fit unum. Et hoc etiam non potest esse; quia per modum istum non fit unum ex duobus actibus nec ex duabus potentiis, sed ex actu et potentia, secundum Philosophum, 2 De anima: divina autem natura et humana, utraque est ens actu.—Praeterea. Divina natura non habet aliquid potentialitatis, nec esse potest actus veniens in compositionem alicujus, cum sit esse primum infinitum per se subsistens.—Patet igitur quod quocumque modo ponatur una natura in Christo, quod1 sequitur error. Et ideo Eutyches qui hoc posuit,2 haereticus condemnatus est.
However, if it were one nature composed out of the two, there are two ways that this could be the case. In one way, if the third nature were composed out of two natures that do not remain, like a combination composed out of the four elements. And according to this, the divine nature would be considered material and capable of suffering, because a combination happens only of things that share in matter and are naturally apt to act and be acted upon by each other. And the faith that confesses that Christ is true God and true man would be destroyed. In the other way, it would be composed out of two natures that did remain, and this could happen two ways. One, according to a commensurateness of continuity or contiguity, and following this we would be holding that the divine nature is bodily, because continuity and contact have to do with bodies. In the other way, it could happen as an internal formation, just as one thing is made from the soul and the body. And this also cannot be the case, because in this way one thing is made not from two acts nor from two potencies, but from act and potency, according to the Philosopher,1 but divine and human natures are each a being in act. Furthermore, divine nature does not have anything of potentiality, nor can it be an act entering into the composition of anything, since it is the infinite first existence subsisting through itself. Therefore, it is clear that in any way that one nature is posited in Christ results in an error. And that is why Eutyches, who did hold this, was condemned as a heretic.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod aliquid constat1 ex duabus naturis—non tamen in2 duabus—sicut mixtum ex elementis;3 et in talibus oportet quod sit media natura constituta ex duabus non manentibus. Christus autem constat ex duabus naturis ita quod in duabus naturis salvatis subsistit—est enim naturae divinae et humanae;—et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 1: He is something constituted of two natures, but not of two the way a blend of the elements is, for with that kind of thing there also has to be an intermediate nature constituted out of the two that do not remain. But Christ is constituted out of two natures such that he subsists in two natures that are preserved; for he is of a divine and a human nature. And so the argument does not follow.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, sicut dicit Avicenna, differentia nominat totam naturam speciei—alias non praedicaretur de specie—sed non nominat ex toto, sed ex parte, scilicet formali principio: dicitur enim rationale quod habet1 rationem. Genus autem e converso nominat totum ex principio materiali. Unde differentia non additur differentiae per hoc quod natura additur naturae, sed per hoc quod ulterius principium formale additur, sicut intellectivum supra sensitivum. Talis autem additio non est in Christo. Non enim una natura additur alteri sicut formalis respectu illius, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: As Avicenna says,1 the difference names the entire nature of the species, otherwise it would not be predicated of the species. But it does not name it from the whole, but from its part, namely its formal principle; for “rational” is said of what possesses reason. But the genus, on the other hand, names the whole from its material principle. Thus a difference is not added to a difference when a nature is added to a nature, but when a further formal principle is added, for example, intellectual added to sensitive. But there is no addition like this in Christ, for one nature is not added to another as something formal in relation to him, as has been said.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod anima et corpus secundum quod sunt partes hominis, proprie loquendo, non sunt duae naturae, prout in proposito de natura loquimur; sed utrumque est pars naturae, alterum sicut forma, alterum autem sicut materia; unde non est instantia.1
Reply Obj. 3: Soul and body, as parts of a human, properly speaking, are not two natures the way we are speaking about “nature” in this question. But each one is a part of a nature, one as the form and the other as the matter. Therefore it is not an obstacle.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod proprietates humanae naturae nunquam dicuntur de divina1 nec e converso, nisi secundum quamdam participationem; sed dicuntur utraeque de habente naturam, vel humanam vel divinam, quae significatur hoc nomine "Deus," et hoc nomine "homo." Idem enim est qui utrasque naturas habet.
Reply Obj. 4: The properties of human nature are never said of the divine nature, nor vice versa, except by a certain participation. Rather, both are said of what possesses the nature, whether human or divine, which is signified by the noun, “God,” and the noun, “man.” For it is the same one who has both natures.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ratio ista1 procedit in illis quae communicant in materia, et agunt et patiuntur ad invicem; et ideo non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 5: This argument follows in things that share in matter, and act and are acted upon by each other. And so it is not relevant in this question.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod caro dicitur deificata, non quia sit facta ipsa divinitas, sed quia facta est Dei caro, et etiam quia abundantius dona divinitatis participat ex hoc quod est unita divinitati, et quia est quasi instrumentum per quod divina virtus nostram salutem operatur. Tangendo enim leprosum carne sanavit per divinitatis virtutem, et moriendo carne mortem vicit per virtutem divinitatis. Virtus autem agentis aliquo modo est in instrumento, quo mediante aliquid agit.
Reply Obj. 6: His flesh is said to be deified, not because it becomes divinity itself, but because it becomes God’s flesh, and also because it participates in the gifts of divinity more abundantly by the fact that it is united to the divinity, and because it is like the instrument by which the divine power works our salvation. For touching the leper with his flesh, he healed through the power of his divinity, and dying in his flesh, he defeated death through the power of his divinity. But the power of the one acting is in some way in the instrument by means of which he does something.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A2.ad6
A. 3Whether the union happened in the person, and if Christ is one personUtrum in Christo sit una tantum persona et sic unio sit facta in persona
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Christo non sit una tantum persona, et sic non sit unio facta in persona.
To the third question we proceed thus.1 It seems that in Christ there is not just one person, and thus the union did not happen in the person.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.arg1
Nulla enim1 natura invenitur sine illis quae per se consequuntur ad naturam illam. Sed personalitas per se consequitur naturam humanam, similiter et divinam. Ergo utraque natura tenet suam personalitatem.
Obj. 1: For no nature is found without those things that through themselves follow on that nature. But personhood through itself follows on human nature, and likewise on divine nature. Therefore both natures retain their own personhood.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, natura humana est dignior in Christo quam in Petro. Sed personalitas ad dignitatem pertinet; unde in substantiis ignobilibus non invenitur persona. Ergo sicut humanitas Petri habet suam personalitatem, ita et humanitas Christi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, human nature is nobler in Christ than in Peter. But personhood pertains to dignity. This is why in ignoble substances, we do not find a person. Therefore, just as Peter’s humanity has its own personhood, so does Christ’s humanity.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, in persona non videtur aliquid esse nisi natura, et distinguentia suppositum naturae ab aliis suppositis. Sed naturae in Christo sunt diversae, et distinctiva1 diversa; quia per relationes aeternas distinguitur a Patre et Spiritu Sancto, per divisionem autem materiae et accidentium distinguitur ab aliis hominibus. Ergo est ibi duplex personalitas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in a person there does not seem to be anything but its nature and the things that distinguish this supposit of the nature from the other supposits. But the natures in Christ are diverse, and diverse distinctive things, since he is distinguished from the Father and the Holy Spirit by the eternal relations, whereas he is distinguished from other humans by the division of matter and accidents. Therefore there are two personhoods there.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, major est convenientia in persona quam in genere vel specie; quia illa est in aliquo quod secundum rem unum est, hoc autem est secundum rationem unam.1 Sed propter maximam distantiam naturae divinae et humanae non potest esse earum convenientia neque2 genere neque3 specie. Ergo multo minus possunt convenire in una persona.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, coming together in a person is greater than coming together in genus or species, for the former is in something that is one according to reality, but the latter are one according to reason. But because of the tremendous distance between divine nature and human nature, they cannot come together in genus or species. Therefore, much less can they come together in a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 5 Meta., quod ad diversitatem in genere sequitur diversitas in specie, et ad hanc, diversitas secundum numerum. Sed in Christo invenitur diversitas1 secundum speciem; quia sunt diversae naturae secundum acceptionem illam qua natura dicitur unumquodque informans specifica differentia. Ergo etiam secundum numerum differentia invenitur. Sed ubi est eadem persona, est idem secundum numerum. Ergo in Christo non est una persona.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 51 that a diversity in species follows on a diversity in genus, and a diversity in number follows on the former. But in Christ there is found a diversity in species, because there are diverse natures, if we take a nature as what informs each thing with its specific difference. Therefore, there is also found a difference in number. But where there is the same person, it is the same according to number. Therefore, in Christ there is not one person.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.arg6
Praeterea, non minor est affinitas naturae ad personam quam formae ad materiam. Sed secundum diversitatem formarum est diversitas materiae; quia proprius actus fit in propria materia. Ergo secundum diversitatem naturarum est etiam diversitas in persona. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the relationship of nature to person is not less than that of form to matter. But there is a diversity of matter according to the diversity of forms, for the proper act happens in the proper matter. Therefore, according to the diversity of natures there is also diversity in person—and thus the same as before.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.arg7
Sed contra, ea quae secundum personam differunt et naturam, quod dicitur de uno, non dicitur de altero. Sed ea quae sunt Dei, in Scripturis attribuuntur homini: Psalm. 86:5: homo natus est in ea et ipse fundavit eam altissimus; et quae sunt hominis, Deo attribuuntur; 1 Cor. 2:8: nunquam Dominum gloriae crucifixissent. Ergo Deus et homo conveniunt in persona.
On the contrary, when things differ according to the person and the nature, what is said of the one is not said of the other. But those things that belong to God are attributed to a man in Scripture: this man was born in her, and the highest himself has founded her (Ps 87:5).1 And things that are attributed to a man are attributed to God: they never would have crucified the Lord of glory (1 Cor 2:8). Therefore God and man come together in a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, quod attribuitur Filio et non Patri, convenit ei secundum id in quo a Patre distinguitur. Sed unio passive accepta convenit Filio et non Patri. Ergo convenit ei secundum id in quo a Patre distinguitur. Sed1 hoc est in persona. Ergo unio facta est in persona.
Furthermore, what is attributed to the Son and not to the Father belongs to him according to that in which he is distinguished from the Father. But the union, passively taken, belongs to the Son, and not to the Father. Therefore it belongs to him according to that in which he is distinguished from the Father. But this is in the person. Therefore, the union happened in the person.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.arg8
Praeterea, ad hoc quod fiat redemptio humani generis, oportet quod sit agens satisfactionem unus Deus qui potest et homo qui debet, ut patet ex dictis in 1 d. Sed nullo modo duae personae possunt dici1 unum agens. Ergo si sunt duae personae, nondum facta est satisfactio. Et ita adhuc sumus in servitute peccati: quod est contra Sacram Scripturam Novi Testamenti.
Furthermore, for the redemption of the human race to happen, the one making satisfaction had to be God, who is able, and a man, who owed it, as is clear from things said in Distinction 1.1 But in no way can two persons be one agent. Therefore, if there are two persons, the satisfaction has still not been made, and that would mean we are still in slavery to sin, which is against the Sacred Scripture of the New Testament.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.arg9
Respondeo dicendum, quod Nestorius qui ponit duas in Christo personas, ex hoc deceptus fuit, ut dicit Boetius in lib. De duab. nat., quia credidit idem esse naturam et personam. Unde credidit quod,1 cum sint duae naturae in Christo, sint duae personae. Et ex eodem fonte processit error Eutychetis qui, cum audivit unam personam in Christo, aestimavit unam naturam. Et ex eodem fonte circa2 Trinitatem processit error Arii et Sabellii.
I answer that Nestorius, who held that there were two persons in Christ, was deceived, as Boethius says,1 in that he believed a nature and a person are the same thing. Thus he believed that, since there are two natures in Christ, there would be two persons. And from the same source sprang the error of Eutyches, who, when he heard one person in Christ, judged there to be one nature. And the errors of Arius and Sabellius against the Trinity also came from the same origin.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.co
Sciendum est ergo quod in quibusdam differunt natura et persona secundum rem, in quibusdam vero secundum rationem tantum. Natura enim, secundum quod hic loquimur, est "quidditas" rei quam significat sua definitio. Persona autem est hoc aliquid quod subsistit in natura illa. In simplicibus autem quae carent materia, ut dicit Avicenna, ipsum simplex est sua quidditas. Quidditas vero compositi non est ipsum compositum: humanitas enim non est homo.—Cujus ratio est, quia in significatione humanitatis, seu1 quidditatis, sive naturae, continentur tantum essentialia principia hominis, secundum quod est homo; non autem ea quae pertinent ad determinationem materiae, per quam natura individuatur, quae tantum continentur in significatione Socratis, quia per ea Socrates est hic, et divisus ab aliis. Et ideo, quia humanitas non includit in sua significatione totum quod est in re subsistente in natura, cum sit quasi pars, non praedicatur;2 et quia non subsistit nisi quod est compositum,3 et pars a suo toto habetur, ideo humanitas4 non subsistit, sed Socrates, et ipse est habens humanitatem.—"Homo" autem significat utrumque, et essentialia et individuantia, sed diversimode; quia essentialia significat determinate, individuantia vero indeterminate, vel5 haec vel illa. Et ideo homo, cum sit totum, potest praedicari de Socrate et dicitur habens humanitatem; sed quia esse indistinctum est incompletum, quasi ens in potentia, ideo homo non subsistit, sed hic homo cui convenit ratio personae.—Est ergo ratio "personae" quod sit subsistens distinctum et omnia comprehendens quae in re sunt; "natura" autem essentialia tantum comprehendit.—In simplicibus autem non differt esse6 re natura et persona; quia natura non recipitur in aliqua materia per quam individuetur, sed est per se subsistens. Tamen inquantum considerantur essentialia rei, sic dicimus ibi naturam; inquantum autem invenitur ibi aliquid subsistens, sic dicimus ibi personam.
Therefore, it should be known that in certain things the nature and the person differ according to reality, but in other things they differ only according to their notion. For a nature, as we are speaking of it here, is the “whatness” of a thing that its definition designates, while a person is this something that subsists in that nature. Now, in simple things that lack matter, as Avicenna says,1 the simple thing itself is its own whatness. But the whatness of a composite thing is not the composite thing itself, for humanity is not a man. The reason for this is that within the signification of “humanity,” either of its whatness or of its nature, are contained only the essential principles of man, in virtue of which he is a man, but not those things that pertain to the determination of the matter, by which the nature is individuated—these are contained only in the signification of “Socrates,” because by these Socrates is this man, and is divided from other men. And so, since humanity does not include in its signification the whole that is in the thing subsisting in the nature, since it is, as it were, just a part, it is not predicated of it. And because only what is composite subsists, and the part is possessed by its whole, therefore the soul does not subsist, but rather Socrates does, and he is the one who has humanity. Now, “man” signifies both the essentials and the individuating principles, but in different ways; for it signifies the essentials determinately, but the individuating principles indeterminately, these ones or those ones. And thus “man,” since it is the whole, can be predicated of Socrates, and can mean “someone having humanity.” But because being indistinct is incomplete, as a being in potency, this is why “man” does not subsist, but only this man, to whom belongs the account of “person.” Therefore the account of “person” is of a distinct subsisting thing and it includes everything that is in the thing, whereas “nature” includes only the essentials. Now, in simple things the nature and the person do not differ in reality, because nature is not received in any matter by which it is individuated; rather, it is subsisting through itself. Nevertheless, inasmuch as the essentials of the thing are considered, we say there is a nature there; but insofar as is found there something subsisting, we say there is a person there.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3
Patet igitur quod ex quo de ratione personae est quod comprehendit omnia quae in re sunt, si aliquid est extra illud quod comprehendit persona, hoc non est unitum rei, nisi forte secundum similitudinem in genere vel in specie vel accidente. Et ideo, ut Boetius dicit in lib. De duab. nat., si non est una persona in Christo, nulla1 unio facta est divinitatis et humanitatis, nisi secundum similitudinem gratiae: quod2 etiam Nestorius posuit. Et hoc non est novum, neque3 Christo proprium; nec4 per eum fieri redemptio potuisset, nec ipse esset verus Deus, sed per participationem, sicut alii sancti. Unde simpliciter est concedendum in Christo esse unam personam.
Therefore it is evident from the account of “person”—that it comprehends everything that there is in the thing—that if there is something that is beyond what “person” includes, then this is not united to the thing, unless perhaps in virtue of a likeness in genus, or in species, or accidentally. And this is why, as Boethius says,1 if there is not one person in Christ, no union was made between divinity and humanity, except according to a likeness of grace, which Nestorius also held. And this is neither something new, nor proper to Christ; nor could our redemption have been accomplished by him, nor would he have been the true God, but only by participation, just like the other saints. Therefore, it should simply be granted that there was one person in Christ.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod humana natura in Christo non est sine personalitate, sed est1 in una persona Verbi cum natura divina.
Reply Obj. 1: The human nature in Christ is not without personhood, but it is in the one person of the Word with the divine nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ex hoc natura Christi maxime nobilis est quod est in persona divina.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ’s nature is the most noble by the fact that it is in the divine person.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod de ratione personae est quod comprehendat omnia essentialia et proprietates individuantes simul conjunctorum. Unde non sequitur quod si sint diversae proprietates et naturae,1 quod2 sint diversae personae. Si enim essent naturae cum suis proprietatibus seorsum positae, utrinque esset totalitas quam requirit ratio personae. Non est autem nisi una totalitas, quando conjunguntur; et ideo est una persona.
Reply Obj. 3: It belongs to the account of “person” that it include simultaneously all the essentials and the individuating properties of the things joined together. Therefore it does not follow that if there two natures and diverse properties, then there are diverse persons. For if there were natures with their own properties separate from the others, there would be the totality on each side that the account of “person” requires. But there is only one totality when they are joined together, and therefore there is one person.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ea quae differunt genere vel specie, differunt numero essentiae vel naturae; non autem oportet quod differant numero suppositi vel subjecti, quia ea quae secundum se considerata diversorum sunt generum vel specierum, in unum suppositum vel subjectum congregari possunt; sicut caro et os ad constituendum corpus, et albedo et longitudo in eodem subjecto sunt. Et similiter quamvis divina natura et humana differant plus quam specie vel genere, in unam tamen personam uniri possunt.
Reply Obj. 4: In things that differ in genus or species, their essences and natures differ in number. However, it is not necessary that their supposits or subjects differ in number, for those things that, considered in themselves, are of diverse genera or species can be brought together into one supposit or subject; for example, flesh and bone are brought together to constitute a body, and whiteness and length are often in the same subject. And in the same way, although the divine nature and the human nature differ even more than in species or genus, they can still be united in one person.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, sicut dicit Boetius, species est totum esse individuorum, et etiam genus aliquo modo, ut dicit Avicenna, secundum quod indistincte significat totum. Et quia natura humana non comprehendit totum esse Christi, ideo non habet in Christo naturam speciei; et ideo non sequitur quod in Christo sint diversae species.—Vel dicendum quod illud Philosophi est intelligendum quando naturae diversorum generum non conjunguntur. Accidens enim et subjectum, quia conjunguntur, quamvis sint diversa genere non faciunt numerum.
Reply Obj. 5: As Boethius says,1 the species is the whole existence of the individuals, and so is the genus in a certain way, as Avicenna says,2 insofar as it signifies the whole indistinctly. And because his human nature does not include Christ’s whole existence, therefore it does not hold the nature of a species in Christ, and so it does not follow that in Christ there are diverse species. Or it could be said that the Philosopher’s statement should be understood in reference not to when natures of diverse genera are being joined together; for accident and subject, since they are joined together (although they are of diverse genera), do not make a greater number of things.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod forma adunatur materiae informando eam. Et ideo oportet quod ad diversas formas sint diversae materiae dispositae. Sed ad rationem personae requiritur tantum adunatio, quae potest esse etiam quantumcumque diversorum. Et ideo non oportet quod diversae naturae habeant diversas personas.
Reply Obj. 6: Form is united to matter by informing it, and so for different forms, the matter has to be disposed differently. But for the account of a person is only required a uniting, which can happen no matter how diverse the things are; and thus it is not necessary that diverse natures have diverse persons.
Sent.III.D5.Q1.A3.ad6
Q. 2The divine person assuming the human nature
The divine person assuming the human nature
Sent.III.D5.Q2
Deinde quaeritur de assumente. Et circa hoc tria quaeruntur.
Next we will ask about the one assuming human nature, and concerning this there are three things to be asked:
Sent.III.D5.Q2
Primo, utrum assumere conveniat divinae personae.
first, whether it befits a divine person to assume;
Sent.III.D5.Q2
Secundo, utrum naturae.
second, whether it befits a divine nature to assume;
Sent.III.D5.Q2
Tertio, utrum naturae, remota persona.
third, whether it befits a divine nature to assume without the person.
Sent.III.D5.Q2
A. 1Whether it befits a divine person to assumeUtrum personae conveniat assumere
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod personae non conveniat assumere.
To the first question we proceed thus.1 It seems that it does not befit a divine person to assume.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.arg1
Sicut enim dictum est, persona significat aliquid completum et totum. Sed ultima completione completo non potest fieri additio. Ergo persona non potest ad se aliquid assumere.
Obj. 1: For as was said, “person” signifies something complete and whole. But when the last completion has been completed, no addition can be made. Therefore, a person cannot assume anything to himself.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, quod assumitur ad1 participationem alicujus, aliquo modo communicat illud. Sed de ratione personae est omnimoda incommunicabilitas. Ergo non potest persona assumere ad se aliquid in participationem sui.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is assumed by a participation of something shares in that thing in some way. But total unshareability is belongs to the account of a person. Therefore a person cannot assume anything into itself in the participation of it.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, persona, inquantum supponitur naturae, habet aliquam similitudinem materiae, sicut natura habet similitudinem formae. Sed magis elongatur a perfectione materia quam forma, quae est pars rei. Si ergo natura divina propter suam1 perfectionem non potest esse forma alicujus rei, multo minus persona divina poterit esse persona alicujus alterius naturae. Ergo non potest persona naturam assumere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a person, as the supposit of a nature, has a certain resemblance to matter, just as its nature has a certain resemblance to form. But matter is farther away from perfection than a form that is part of a thing. Therefore, if the divine nature cannot be the form of any thing because of its own perfection, much less can a divine person be a person of some other nature. Therefore, a divine person cannot assume a nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, plus repugnat simplicitati diversitas naturae et personae, quam diversitas subjecti et accidentis; quia1 in substantiis simplicibus creatis non differt secundum Avicennam persona et2 natura secundum rem, quamvis in eis differat accidens a substantia. Sed persona divina Verbi propter suam simplicitatem non potest distingui proprietate quae non sit quod ipsa, nec potest esse subjectum alicujus accidentis. Ergo multo minus potest esse suppositum extraneae naturae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the difference between a person and its nature is more opposed to simplicity than the difference between a subject and its accident, because, according to Avicenna,1 in simple created substances the person does not in reality differ from its nature, although the accidents do differ from substance in them. But, because of his own simplicity, the divine person of the Word cannot be distinguished by any property that is not himself, nor can he be the subject of any accident. Therefore, much less can he be the supposit of an alien nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.arg5
Sed contra, Joan. 1:14: Verbum caro factum est; idest homo factus est. Sed non nisi per assumptionem. Cum ergo Verbum sit nomen personale, oportet dicere quod persona assumat.
On the contrary, the Word became flesh (John 1:14), that is, he became man. But this happens only by an assumption. Therefore, since the “Word” is a personal name, one must say that the person assumes.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, assumptio terminatur ad unionem. Unio autem est in persona, ut probatum est. Ergo persona assumit;1 cum assumptio, ut dictum est, dicat terminum in quo fit unio.
Furthermore, assumption has its terminus in union. But the union is in the person, as was proved in the solution to the preceding article. Therefore, the person is the one assuming, since “assumption,” as was said, indicates the terminus in which the union happens.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut dictum est, persona requirit completionem. In conjunctione autem1 aliquorum aliquando ita est quod utrumque incompletum est; sicut patet in conjunctione2 materiae et formae, quorum utrumque non habet esse completum, et in mixtione, quando utrumque mixtorum partim corrumpitur. Unde in talibus haec completio quam requirit persona, neutri debetur, sed composito. Aliquando autem unum praeexistit in se completum, et alterum3 additur et completur per completionem ejus; sicut cibus qui adjungitur homini jam completo. Unde completio personalis non debetur cibo, sed homini. Et hoc proprie dicitur assumi quod sic in personalitatem alterius trahitur.—Cum igitur divina natura et humana quae conjunguntur, non se habeant aequaliter ad perfectionem, sed divina natura completionem habeat personalem—in quo differt a forma—et in ea permaneat incorrupta—in quo differt ab his quae miscentur—oportet, si debet4 fieri conjunctio, quod humana natura trahatur ad personam divinam virtute divina: alias essent duae personae, et nulla conjunctio. Et ita concedendum est quod persona assumit.
I answer that, as has been said, “person” requires completion. Now, when things are joined together, sometimes it is such that each is incomplete, as is seen in the union of matter and form, neither of which has complete existence, and in mixtures, when both of the ingredients are partly corrupted. And so in things like this, the completion that a person requires is due to neither one, but to the composite. However, sometimes one thing already exists as complete in itself, and the other is added and completed through the completion of the one, like food that is joined to a man who is already complete; thus the personal completion is not due to the food, but to the man. And something is properly said to be “assumed” that is drawn into the personhood of the other in this way. Therefore, since the divine nature and the human nature that are joined together are not related to perfection equally—rather, the divine nature has the personal completion, in which it differs from a form, and it remains incorrupt in it, in which it differs from things that are mixed—if they are joined together, the human nature must be drawn into the divine person, by the divine power. Otherwise, there would be two persons, and no union. And thus it should be granted that the person assumes.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod persona non recipit additionem distinguentium ipsam, et complentium in esse personae, secundum quae completa esse dicitur; sed aliorum quae personalitatem non causant, non est inconveniens ut additionem recipiat; sicut Socrates recipit additionem scientiae, nutrimenti et hujusmodi,1 et tamen haec non individuant ipsum. Ita etiam natura humana quae additur divinae personae, non causat personalitatem in ipsa, sed in2 personalitatem ejus praeexistentem trahitur.
Reply Obj. 1: The person does not receive an addition of things that distinguish it, or that complete its existence as a person, in virtue of which it is said to be a complete thing. But it is not a problem that it should receive the addition of other things that do not cause personhood; for example, Socrates receives the addition of knowledge, nourishment, and other things like that, yet these things do not individuate him. So too, the human nature that is added to the divine person does not cause personhood in him, but is drawn into the personhood that already exists.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod triplex incommunicabilitas est de ratione personae: scilicet partis, secundum quod est completum; et universalis, secundum quod est subsistens: et1 assumptibilis, secundum quod id quod assumitur transit in personalitatem alterius et non habet personalitatem propriam. Non est autem contra rationem personae communicabilitas assumentis.
Reply Obj. 2: There are three sorts of unshareability that belong to the account of “person”: namely, that of its part, insofar as a person is a complete thing; that of a universal, insofar as a person is a subsisting thing; and that of what can be assumed, insofar as what is assumed passes into the personhood of the other and does not have its own proper personhood. However, the shareability of the one doing the assuming is not opposed to the account of the “person.”
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod persona divina non supponitur humanae naturae quasi sub ea posita, sicut forma sub materia;1 sed quasi subsistens in ea, inquantum habet eam sibi unitam; unde non habet similitudinem materiae.
Reply Obj. 3: The divine person is not a “supposit” to human nature as though “placed under” it, as matter is under form; but rather as though subsisting in it, inasmuch as it has it united to itself. Thus it does not have a resemblance to matter.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod subjectum subjicitur accidenti, quod divinae personae convenire non potest, cum non habeat aliquid potentialitatis; sed non dicitur supponi naturae humanae, quasi ei subjiciatur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: A subject underlies accidents, which can not apply to a divine person, since it does not have any potentiality. But it is not said to be a supposit to human nature as if it were underlying it, as has been said.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether assuming befits the natureUtrum naturae conveniat assumere
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod naturae non conveniat assumere.
To the second question we proceed thus.1 It seems that assuming does not belong to the nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.arg1
Quod enim convenit naturae divinae, commune est tribus personis.1 Sed assumere non convenit Patri et Spiritui Sancto; ergo nec naturae divinae.
Obj. 1: For what belongs to the divine nature is common to the three persons. But to assume does not belong to the Father and the Holy Spirit; therefore, it does not belong to the divine nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, actus personales non dicuntur de natura sicut generare, ut dictum est lib. 1, 5 d. Sed assumere proprie convenit personae. Ergo natura non assumit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, personal acts, like generating, are not said of the nature, as was said in Book I.1 But assuming properly belongs to a person. Therefore the nature did not assume.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, verbum, secundum hoc quod carnem assumpsit, dicitur caro factum. Sed natura divina non dicitur caro facta. Ergo natura divina non assumpsit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, because the Word assumed flesh, the Word is said to have become flesh. But the divine nature is not said to have become flesh. Therefore the divine nature did not assume flesh.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, ratione assumptionis fit communicatio idiomatum, ut dicit Damascenus. Sed ea quae sunt humanae naturae, non dicuntur de divina: non enim dicitur passa vel mortua. Ergo ejus non est assumere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the sharing of idioms occurs by reason of this assuming, as Damascene says.1 But those things that belong to human nature are not said of the divine nature, for it is not said to have suffered or died. Therefore, it does not belong to it to assume.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.arg5
Praeterea, assumere est ad se sumere. Sed natura divina non traxit1 humanam ad se, quia unio non est facta in natura.2 Ergo divina natura non potest dici assumere.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, to “assume” is to “take to oneself.” But the divine nature did not draw human nature to itself, for the union was not made in the divine nature. Therefore the divine nature cannot be said to assume.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.arg6
Sed contra, sunt auctoritates quae jacent in littera.
On the contrary, there are the authorities that are found in the text.1
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, in Christo quidquid est unitum, potest dici vel1 assumens vel assumptum. Sed divina natura est unita humanae.2 Ergo, cum non sit assumpta, debet dici assumens.
Furthermore, in Christ, whatever is united can be called either the one assuming or what is assumed. But the divine nature is united to the human nature. Therefore, since it is not assumed, it should be called the one assuming.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod assumere dicitur tripliciter. Uno modo, communiter pro sumere; et sic tota Trinitas assumpsit humanam naturam Filio. Secundo1 dicitur proprie, quasi ad se sumere ut sibi quocumque modo uniatur; et hoc modo natura divina in persona Filii assumpsit humanam naturam. Tertio dicitur propriissime, quasi ad se et in se sumere; et sic convenit tantum personae, in qua facta est unio.
I answer that “assuming” is said in three ways. In one way, it is said commonly for “taking,” and in this way the whole Trinity assumed the human nature for the Son. Second, it is properly said as “take to oneself,” as it is united to oneself in any way, and this is the way the divine nature in the person of the Son assumed the human nature. Third, it is said most properly, as “take to oneself and into oneself.” And in this way it belongs only to the person in whom the union is made.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod hoc est verum de his quae conveniunt naturae secundum se, et non ratione personae hujus vel illius, sicut assumere.
Reply Obj. 1: This is true of those things that belong to the nature in virtue of itself, and not by reason of this person or that person, like assuming.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod assumere tertio modo dictum, est proprium personae, et sic non convenit naturae.
Reply Obj. 2: To assume, in the third way of speaking, is proper to a person, and thus it does not belong to the nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod natura divina assumit humanam et unitur ei. Non tamen in nomine naturae importatur suppositum, sicut in hoc nomine "Deus" vel "Verbum." Et ideo dicitur Deus vel Verbum, caro, idest homo, factum, non per transmutationem naturae, sed per unionem in supposito. Non autem potest dici de natura divina.
Reply Obj. 3: The divine nature assumes the human nature and it is united to it. However, the supposit is not brought in by the name “nature,” whereas it is by the name “God,” or “Word.” And this is why God or the Word is said to be made flesh, that is, man, not by a transformation of the nature, but by a union in the supposit. However, this cannot be said of the divine nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod communicatio idiomatum fit ratione unionis in supposito. Et quia suppositum non importatur nomine naturae, sicut hoc nomine "Deus" vel "Filius"; ideo non potest dici natura passa, sicut Deus passus. Dicitur tamen natura incarnata; quia per hoc non importatur aliqua proprietas humanae naturae, sed sola unio ad ipsam.
Reply Obj. 4: The sharing of idioms happens by reason of the union in the supposit. And because the supposit is not brought in by the name “nature,” as it is in the name “God” or “Son,” we cannot say that the nature suffered just as we say that God suffered. Nevertheless, we say the nature became incarnate, because by this no property of human nature is being brought in, but only the union with it.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod natura divina sumit humanam ad se, idest ut sibi uniatur; non tamen ut in se fiat unio.
Reply Obj. 5: The divine nature takes the human nature to itself, that is, such that it is united to itself, but not such that the union may happen in it.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether assuming belongs to the nature, setting aside the personsUtrum natura, circumscriptis personis, assumere possit
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod natura, circumscriptis personis, assumere non possit.
To the third question we proceed thus.1 It seems that, if the persons were set aside, the nature could not assume.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A3.arg1
Natura enim sine suppositis est nuda in contemplatione1 tantum. Sed quod est tantum in contemplatione, non habet esse; et quod non est, non agit. Ergo natura sine personis assumere non posset.
Obj. 1: For a nature without supposits exists only in bare contemplation. But what exists only in contemplation, does not have existence; and what does not exist, does not act. Therefore the nature without the persons could not assume.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in prooemio Meta., actiones sunt individuorum vel1 suppositorum. Sed assumere est actio quaedam. Cum igitur supposita divinae naturae sunt ipsae personae, videtur quod natura sine personis assumere non posset.2
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 actions belong to individuals, or supposits. But assuming is an action. Therefore, since the supposits of the divine nature are the persons themselves, it seems that the nature without the persons could not assume.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A3.arg3
Praeterea, filius ex hoc quod assumit dicitur mitti. Sed si non essent personae distinctae, non remaneret missionis ratio; quia mittitur qui ab alio est, secundum Augustinum. Ergo sine personis distinctis non posset esse assumptio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Son is said to be sent by the fact that he assumed. But if there were not distinct persons, the notion of sending would not remain, for one who is sent is from another, according to Augustine.1 Therefore, without distinct persons there could not be any assumption.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A3.arg4
Praeterea, assumptio oportet quod terminetur ad aliquam unionem. Sed circumscriptis personis non remaneret in quo fieret unio, quia in natura non potest fieri. Ergo natura assumere sine personis non potest.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, assumption must have its terminus in a union. But if the persons were set aside, nothing would remain in which the union would happen, since it cannot happen in the nature. Therefore, the nature cannot assume without the persons.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A3.arg5
Sed contra, angelus, Luc. 1:37, probavit Incarnationem per Dei1 omnipotentiam: quia non est impossibile apud Deum omne verbum. Sed circumscriptis personis, adhuc in essentia remaneret omnipotentia. Ergo adhuc2 poterit3 fieri assumptio.
On the contrary, the angel showed the Incarnation through God’s omnipotence, for with God nothing will be impossible (Luke 1:37). But if the persons were set aside, omnipotence would still remain in the essence. Therefore, assumption could still be done in the essence.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, Damascenus dicit in principio 3 libri1 quod propter philanthropiam, id est amorem hominum, Filius Dei naturam accepit. Sed circumscriptis personis adhuc poterit esse assumptio.
Furthermore, Damascene says1 that on account of his philanthropia, that is, his love of human beings, the Son of God took a nature. But if the persons were set aside, it would still belong to God to love his own creation. Therefore, there could still be assumption.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod circumscriptio personae a natura divina potest dupliciter intelligi. Uno modo quod circumscribatur omnis ratio personalitatis. Et sic ipsa natura neque erit subsistens in se, neque erit in aliquo subsistente; unde1 non habebit esse in re, sed in intellectu. Et sic non conveniet ei neque assumere, neque aliquid agere.—Alio modo potest intelligi quod circumscribantur personae distinctae quas fides ponit. Eis autem circumscriptis adhuc remanet2 natura divina subsistens, sicut intelligunt Deum qui non habent fidem Trinitatis, sine hoc quod intelligant ibi Patrem vel Filium vel Spiritum Sanctum; unde adhuc remanebit ibi personalitas aliqua. Et secundum hoc quaestio procedit de circumscriptione personarum distinctarum, quas fides supponit. Et hoc modo dicendum, quod circumscriptis personis, adhuc naturae divinae convenit3 assumere.
I answer that "setting aside" the persons from divine nature can be understood in two ways. In one way, if every notion of personhood were set aside, and then the nature itself would not be subsisting in itself, nor would it be in any subsisting thing. And then it would not have any existence in reality, but only in the understanding. And thus neither assuming nor any other action would apply to it. In another way, it can be understood such that the distinct persons that our faith holds might be set aside. Now, the divine nature would still remain subsisting if they were set aside, just as those who do not have faith in the Trinity do understand God without understanding that the Father or the Son or the Holy Spirit is there. Therefore, some personhood will still remain there. And this is how the question proceeds: about setting aside the distinct persons that the faith supposes. And in this way it could be said that, even with the persons set aside, assuming would still befit the divine nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A3.co
Ad primum ergo, secundum et quartum patet solutio, quia procedunt secundum primum intellectum.
The replies to Obj. 1, 2, & 4 are clear, for they proceed according to the first understanding of this expression.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad tertium dicendum quod missio non est de necessitate incarnationis simpliciter, sed de necessitate Incarnationis Filii. Unde supra, 1 d. dixit1 Magister quod Pater potuit incarnari, qui tamen mitti non potest.
Reply Obj. 3: The sending is not, simply speaking, necessary to Incarnation, but necessary to the Incarnation of the Son. This is why the Master says above in Distinction 11 that the Father could have been incarnate, although he cannot have been sent.
Sent.III.D5.Q2.A3.ad2
Q. 3The assumption of the human nature
The assumption of the human nature
Sent.III.D5.Q3
Deinde quaeritur de assumpto. Et circa hoc quaeruntur tria.
Next we must ask about what was assumed; and concerning this there are three things to ask:
Sent.III.D5.Q3
Primo, utrum natura humana sit assumpta.
first, whether a human nature was assumed;
Sent.III.D5.Q3
Secundo, utrum anima quae est assumpta1 sit persona.
second, whether the soul is a person;
Sent.III.D5.Q3
Tertio, utrum persona1 sit assumpta.
third, whether the person of a man was assumed.
Sent.III.D5.Q3
A. 1Whether a human nature was assumedUtrum humana natura sit assumpta
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod natura humana non sit assumpta.
To the first question we proceed thus. It seems that a human nature was not assumed.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.arg1
Quia, secundum Boetium natura, prout hic loquimur de ea, est unumquodque informans specifica differentia. Sed differentia specifica est naturam nudam significans: non enim significat eam ut in aliquo. Cum ergo secundum Damascenum, non assumpserit Deus naturam quae est nuda in contemplatione,1 videtur quod non assumpsit naturam.
Obj. 1: For according to Boethius,1 the nature, as we are speaking of it here, is what informs each thing with its specific difference. But a specific difference is what signifies a bare nature, for it does not signify it as it is within something. Therefore, since according to Damascene,2 God did not assume the nature that exists in bare contemplation, it seems that he did not assume a nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, quod assumitur, oportet praeexistere. Sed humana natura non praeextitit unioni, quia simul fuit caro et Dei Verbi caro. Ergo natura non assumitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is assumed must already exist. But the human nature did not exist prior to the union, for at the moment that the flesh existed, it was the flesh of the Word of God. Therefore no nature was assumed.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.arg3
Praeterea, natura est idem quod essentia. Sed non potest dici quod essentiam assumpsit,1 quia essentia dicitur ab esse.2 Esse autem personae est, quam non assumpsit. Ergo nec naturam assumpsit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the nature is the same thing as the essence. But it cannot be said that he assumed an essence, for the word “essence” (essentia) comes from “existing” (essendo). Now, a the existence of a person is what he did not assume. Therefore, neither did he assume the nature assumed.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.arg4
Praeterea, natura humana est ipsa humanitas. Sed humanitas non potest esse sine homine. Cum igitur id quod assumptum est, non fuerit homo, ut dicitur in littera, videtur quod nec humanitas, et ita nec natura humana.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, human nature is humanity itself. But humanity cannot exist without a man. Therefore, since what is assumed was not a man, as it says in the text,1 it seems that neither was humanity assumed, and thus, neither was human nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.arg5
Praeterea, assumptio terminatur ad unionem. Sed humana non est unita, quia uniens est unitum; natura autem humana non est Filius Dei. Ergo natura humana non est assumpta.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, assumption has its terminus in union. But a human nature is not united, because the one uniting is united, and the human nature is not the Son of God. Therefore, a human nature was not assumed.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.arg6
Sed contra, Augustinus in lib. De fide ad Petrum: Deus humanam naturam in unitatem personae accepit.
On the contrary, Augustine says, God took a human nature into the unity of his person.1
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, Deus per assumptionem fit homo. Sed non est homo in quo non sit humana natura. Ergo Deus humanam naturam assumpsit.
Furthermore, God became a man through an assumption. But there is no man in whom there is not human nature. Therefore, God assumed a human nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Philip. 2:7: formam servi accipiens, id est naturam.
Furthermore, Philippians 2:7 says, taking the form of a servant, that is, the nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod quicumque confitetur Incarnationem, ponit humanam naturam assumptam. Et quamvis secundum omnes modos quibus dicitur natura superius positos, possit dici natura assumpta nec1 oportet discurrere per singula, tamen2 naturam omnes intelligunt,3 qui dicunt naturam humanam assumptam, secundum quod natura significat quidditatem.
I answer that anyone who confesses the Incarnation holds that a human nature was assumed. And although according to every way listed above that the word “nature” can be said, the nature can be said to be assumed, we must not get sidetracked by individual instances, since everyone who says that a human nature was assumed understands “nature” as meaning the whatness.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod sicut genus est quaedam intentio quam intellectus ponit circa formam intellectam; ita etiam differentia et omnia quae significant secundas intentiones. Tamen huic intentioni intellectae respondet natura quaedam quae est in particularibus; quamvis secundum quod est in particularibus, non habeat rationem generis vel speciei.—Secundum hoc dico quod Boetius non intendit dicere quod differentia, secundum quod accidit ei intentio differentiae, sit natura, sed quantum ad id quod est in re ipsa, scilicet quidditas rei quam differentia complet.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as a genus is a certain intention that the intellect holds about an understood form, difference is as well, as are all the [names] that signify second intentions. Nevertheless, what corresponds to this intention of the intellect is that nature that is in the particulars—although insofar as it is in particulars it does not have the account of a genus or species. According to this, I say that Boethius does not intend to say that the difference insofar as the intention of difference belongs to it is his nature, but the difference insofar as it is in the reality itself—that is, the thing’s whatness, which the difference completes.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis non praeexistat tempore, praeexistit tamen secundum modum intelligendi, quia1 hoc sufficit.
Reply Obj. 2: Although it does not preexist in time, it does preexist in the mode of understanding, and this is enough.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod essentia non habet se ad esse sicut consequens ipsum, sed sicut id per quod est esse, sicut et natura. Unde simpliciter1 concedo quod assumpsit essentiam sicut quod assumpsit2 naturam, quamvis non assumpserit suppositum.
Reply Obj. 3: Essence is not related to existence as following it, but as that through which existence is, just as nature is too. Therefore I likewise grant that he did assume the essence just as he assumed the nature, although he did not assume a supposit.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis humanitas non sit sine homine, tamen est prius naturaliter quam homo, quia per eam dicitur aliquis esse homo. Unde est eadem ratio sicut de essentia.
Reply Obj. 4: Although humanity does not exist without a man, nevertheless it is naturally prior to man, because something is said to be a man through it. Therefore, the reasoning is the same as it was about essence.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis natura humana non sit unita, id est facta unum simpliciter cum divina, est tamen ei unita in1 aliquo, id est in persona.
Reply Obj. 5: Although the human nature is not united, that is, made into one thing simply speaking, with the divine nature, it is nevertheless united to it in something, that is, in the person.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether a separated soul is a personUtrum anima separata sit persona
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod anima separata sit persona.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that a separated soul is a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.arg1
Persona enim, secundum Boetium, De duab. natur., est rationalis naturae individua substantia. Sed hoc convenit animae separatae. Ergo est persona.
Obj. 1: For a person, according to Boethius,1 is an individual substance of a rational nature. But this befits a separated soul. Therefore, it is a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.arg2
Praeterea, propter quod unumquodque tale, et illud magis. Sed homo dicitur propter animam persona; unde quae carent anima, non dicuntur personae. Ergo anima separata1 est persona.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever makes something the way it is, is that way even more.1 But a man is said to be a person because of his soul; this is why anything that lacks a soul is not called a person. Therefore, a separated soul is a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.arg3
Praeterea, conceditur quod anima rationalis est hoc aliquid. Sed hoc aliquid in natura rationali est persona. Ergo anima separata est persona.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is granted that the rational soul is a this-something. But a this-something in rational nature is a person. Therefore, the separated soul is a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.arg4
Praeterea, angelus et anima separata non videntur differre nisi per hoc quod anima est unibilis. Sed unibilitas non impedit rationem personae. Ergo cum angelus sit persona, et1 anima separata erit persona. Probatio mediae. Id quod potest fieri per divinam virtutem, non immutat aliquid de ratione rei; sicut quod Deus posset2 assumere aliquem hominem, ut Petrum, non aufert Petro rationem personalitatis. Sed anima separata non potest uniri corpori nisi per resurrectionem, quae non erit naturalis, sed per divinam virtutem tantum. Ergo anima propter unibilitatem, rationem personae non amittit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, an angel and a separated soul seem to differ on inasmuch as the soul is uniteable. But unitability does not impede the notion of a person. Therefore, since an angel is a person, a separated soul will also be a person. Here is the proof of the middle term: what can occur by divine power does not change anything that belongs to a thing’s the notion; for example, the fact that God could assume any man, like Peter, does not remove the notion of personhood from Peter. But the separated soul can be united to a body only through resurrection, which will not be natural, but only by divine power. Therefore the soul did not lose the account of person because of its uniteability.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.arg5
Praeterea, sola unibilitas qua aliquid potest uniri nobiliori, tollit rationem personae; alias Verbum non haberet ab aeterno rationem personae. Sed unibilitas quae est in anima separata, non est respectu alicujus dignioris, immo minus nobilis. Ergo propter hoc non perdit rationem personae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, only a uniteability by which something can be united to something nobler removes the account of being person; otherwise the Word would not have had the account of person from eternity. But the uniteability present in the separated soul is not in relation to anything nobler, but rather something less noble. Therefore, it does not lose the account of person because of this.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.arg6
Sed contra, nulla forma est persona. Sed anima est forma. Ergo non est persona.
On the contrary, no form is a person. But the soul is a form. Therefore, it is not a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, persona habet rationem completi et totius. Sed anima est pars. Ergo anima non habet rationem personae.
Furthermore, “person” has the account of something complete and whole. But a soul is a part. Therefore the soul does not have the account of person.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod de unione animae ad corpus apud antiquos duplex fuit opinio. Una quae dicit1 quod anima unitur corpori sicut ens completum enti completo, ut esset in corpore sicut nauta in navi. Unde, sicut dicit Gregorius Nyssenus, Plato posuit quod homo non est aliquid constitutum ex anima et corpore, sed est anima corpore induta.2 Et secundum hoc tota personalitas hominis consisteret in anima,3 adeo4 quod anima separata posset dici homo vere, ut dicit Hugo de S. Victore. Et secundum hanc opinionem esset verum quod Magister dicit, quod anima est persona quando est separata.—Sed haec opinio non potest stare; quia sic corpus animae accidentaliter adveniret. Unde hoc nomen "homo," de cujus intellectu est anima et corpus, non significaret unum per se, sed per accidens; et ita non esset in genere substantiae.—Alia opinio est Aristotelis, 2 De anima quam omnes moderni sequuntur, quod anima unitur corpori sicut forma materiae. Unde anima est pars humanae naturae, et non natura quaedam per se. Et quia ratio partis contrariatur rationi personae, ut dictum est, ideo anima separata non potest dici persona; quia quamvis separata non sit pars actu, tamen habet naturam ut sit pars.
I answer that, concerning the union of the soul and body, there were two opinions among the ancients. One is that the soul is united to the body as a complete being to a complete being, so that it would be in the body like a sailor in a ship. This is why, as Gregory of Nyssa says,1 Plato held that man is not something constituted of a body and soul, but rather he is a soul dressed with a body. And according to this, the whole personhood of a man would consist in his soul, to the extent that a separated soul could be truly called a man, as Hugh of Saint Victor says.2 And according to this opinion, what the Master says would be true, that a soul is a person even when it is separated. But this opinion cannot stand: for then the soul would come to the soul incidentally, and thus this word “man”—the understanding of which is a soul and a body—would not signify anything one through itself, but only incidentally; and then it would not be in the genus of substances. The other opinion is that of Aristotle,3 which all the moderns follow, which is that the soul is united to the body as form to matter. Thus the soul is a part of human nature, but not a nature in itself. And since the notion of a part is contrary to the notion of a person, as has been said, for this reason the separated soul cannot be called a person. For, although when it is separated it is not a part in act, nevertheless, it does have the nature of being a part.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod anima separata, proprie loquendo, non est substantia alicujus naturae, sed est pars naturae.
Reply Obj. 1: A separated soul, properly speaking, is not a substance of a certain nature, but a part of a nature.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non tantum ab anima habet homo quod sit persona, sed ab1 ea et corpore; cum ex utrisque2 subsistat.
Reply Obj. 2: It is not only from his soul that a man is a person, but from his soul and body, since he subsists from both.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod anima rationalis dicitur hoc aliquid per modum quo esse subsistens est hoc aliquid, etiam si habeat naturam partis; sed ad rationem personae exigitur ulterius quod sit totum1 completum.
Reply Obj. 3: A rational soul is called a “this-something” in the way that being subsistent is a “this-something,” even though it has the nature of a part. But for the account of “person” it is further required that it be a whole and complete thing.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis unio animae separatae ad carnem non possit fieri nisi per virtutem supernaturalem, tamen in ea est aptitudo naturalis ad hoc. Et quod non potest unio compleri nisi1 per virtutem supernaturalem,2 est ex defectu corporis, non ex defectu animae.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the union of the separated soul to flesh cannot happen except by supernatural power, nevertheless, there is in it a natural aptitude for this. And that the union cannot be completed by a natural power is due to a defect of the body, not a defect of the soul.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis anima sit dignior corpore, tamen1 unitur ei ut pars totius hominis, quod quodammodo est dignius anima, inquantum est completius.
Reply Obj. 5: Although the soul is of greater dignity than the body, nevertheless it is united to it as a part of a whole man, which is of greater dignity than the soul in a certain way, in that it is more complete.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether a person is assumedUtrum persona hominis sit assumpta
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod persona hominis sit assumpta.
To the third question we proceed thus.1 It seems that the person of a man is assumed.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.arg1
Damascenus enim dicit, quod Deus assumpsit humanam naturam in atomo. Sed humana natura in atomo, id est in individuo, est natura in persona. Ergo assumpsit naturam in persona.
Obj. 1: For Damascene says1 that God assumed human nature “in the undivided,” that is, in an individual. But a human nature in an individual is the nature in a person. Therefore he assumed the nature in a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.arg2
Praeterea, Christus non est similis matri nisi in hoc quod accipit1 a matre. Sed est similis matri quantum ad personam. Unde Cassianus dicit in lib. Contra Nestorium quod Christus propter personarum diversitatem reddidit utrique parenti similitudinem, scilicet Patri et matri. Ergo assumpsit personam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ is like his mother only in what he received from his mother. But he is like his mother as a person. This is why Cassian says1 that on account of a diversity of the persons Christ bore a resemblance to both his parents, namely, his Father and his mother. Therefore, he assumed a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.arg3
Praeterea, ponatur quod Christus deponat hoc quod assumpsit, constat quod Jesus erit quidam homo et persona. Sed ex separatione nihil acquisitum est ei quod prius non haberet, nec habuit aliquid ex parte humanitatis nisi assumptum. Ergo assumpsit personam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, let us suppose that Christ laid aside what he had assumed; then it is clear that Jesus will be a certain man, and a person. But he acquired nothing by separation that he did not have before, nor did he have anything on the part of his humanity that was not assumed. Therefore, he assumed a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.arg4
Praeterea, non consumitur nisi quod est. Sed dicit Innocentius 3 In decretali, quod persona consumpsit personam. Ergo humana natura habuit personalitatem propriam. Sed non ante assumptionem, quia non fuit ante. Ergo in ipsa assumptione habuit personalitatem propriam. Ergo persona fuit assumpta.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing can be consumed unless it exists. But Innocent IV said in his decretal1 that a person consumed a person. Therefore the human nature had its own personhood. But this was not before its assumption, because it did not exist before, so in its very assumption it had its own personhood. Therefore a person was assumed.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.arg5
Sed contra, Augustinus, dicit quod Verbum non accepit personam hominis, sed naturam.
On the contrary, Augustine says that the Word did not receive the person of a man, but the nature.1
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.sc
Praeterea, quod assumitur, aliquo modo unitur. Sed persona non unitur personae; quia sic essent duae personae quod esse non potest, ut supra dictum est; vel una composita ex duabus: quod etiam impossibile est, cum persona pars esse non possit. Ergo persona non est assumpta.
Furthermore, what is assumed is in some way united. But a person is not united to a person, because then there would be two persons, which cannot be, as was said above.1 Or else there would be a composite out of two— which is also impossible, since a person cannot be a part of something else. Therefore, the person was not assumed.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut supra dictum est, assumens non est assumptum. Unde si persona Dei assumpsisset personam hominis, persona Dei non esset persona hominis; et sic essent duae personae, quod est haereticum. Unde non conceditur quod persona sit assumpta.—Et etiam quod assumitur, trahitur ad aliquod completius, ipsum incompletum existens, ut patet ex praedictis; et hoc est contra rationem personae, quae maximam completionem importat.
I answer that, as was said above,1 the one doing the assuming is not what is being assumed. Therefore, if a divine person had assumed a human person, the divine person would not be a human person; and thus there would be two persons—which is heretical. This is why it is not granted that a person was assumed. Also, what is assumed is drawn into something more complete, it itself being incomplete (as is clear from what has been said before), and this is against the account of a person, which includes the fullest completeness.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod humana natura non praeexistit ante unionem; sed postquam unita est, fuit in atomo, vel persona Verbi.
Reply Obj. 1: The human nature did not exist before this union, but after it was united, it did exist in an “undivided thing,” or in the person of the Word.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod hoc quod dicit: propter personarum diversitatem, non est referendum ad Christum, sed ad parentes; quia diversae sunt personae Patris et matris ejus.
Reply Obj. 2: The expression, on account of a diversity of the persons, should not be referred to Christ, but to his parents, because the persons of his Father and mother were diverse.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod separatio dat utrique partium totalitatem, et in continuis dat etiam utrique esse1 actu. Unde quia2 supposito quod hominem deponeret, subsisteret homo ille per se in natura rationali,3 ex hoc ipso acciperet rationem personae.
Reply Obj. 3: Separation gives a wholeness to either of the parts, and in continuous things it also gives both being in act. For this reason, if we suppose that he laid aside the man, that man would through himself subsist in a rational nature, and by this very fact he would receive the account of a person.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod consumere dicitur proprie destruere quod exstitit. Et secundum hoc persona consumpsisset personam, si persona Verbi assumpsisset hominem primo existentem. Sed improprie etiam dicitur consumi quod impeditur ne fiat. Et quia persona divina quae assumpsit humanam naturam impedit quod humana natura habeat propriam personalitatem, ideo dicitur consumpsisse personam, quamvis improprie. Unde non est ex hoc extendendum.1
Reply Obj. 4: To “consume” properly means to destroy what existed. And according to this, a person would have consumed a person if the person of the Word had assumed a man existing at first. But to “be consumed” is also said, improperly, as what is prevented from occurring. And since the divine person who assumed human nature prevented the human nature from having its own proper personhood, therefore it is said to have “consumed” the person, albeit improperly. And so this line of thought should not be extended.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Nec divinitas, inquit, Christi etc. aliena est a natura Patris, nec humanitas a natura matris. Contra. Christus communicat cum Patre in una natura numero, cum matre vero non. Ergo non est recta similitudo. Et1 dicendum quod non oportet quod sit similitudo quantum ad omnia, sed sufficit quod sit quantum ad aliquid.
The divinity of Christ is not alien to the Father’s nature . . . nor is his humanity alien to his mother’s nature.1 To the contrary: Christ shares with the Father in a nature that is one in number, but this is not the case with his mother, so it is not a direct likeness. To this it must be said that there need not be a likeness in all things; rather, it suffices that it be there in some respect.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3
Cum de Christo audis, quod1 in forma Dei etc. Sciendum quod divina natura dicitur forma, non quod sit actus alicujus naturae, sed quia non habet2 partem sui materiam3 nec aliquid potentialitatis in ipsa est. Natura vero humana dicitur forma, non quia comprehendat4 principia tantum formalia—comprehendit enim et formam et materiam—sed per modum quo quidditas compositi dicitur forma totius.
When you hear of Christ that he was in the form of God, it is necessary that you acknowledge and hold most firmly that in the term ‘form,’ the fullness of nature is to be understood.1 It should be known that the divine nature is called a “form” not because it is the act of any nature, but because it does not have its nature as a part of itself, nor anything of potentiality in itself. But human nature is called a “form” not because it includes only formal principles (for it does include both form and matter), but by the mode in which the whatness of a composite thing is called the form of the whole.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3
Solum Verbum carnem ipsa1 Trinitas fecit. Pars ponitur hic pro toto, scilicet2 caro pro homine. Et ponit infirmiorem partem3 de qua minus videtur, ut totam nostram naturam videatur assumpsisse, et etiam defectus humanae naturae quos decuit.
The Trinity itself made the Word alone flesh.1 Here the part is being taken for the whole, because “flesh” is being taken for the man. And it puts forth the weaker [part], of which it is seen to be the lesser, so that it may be seen that our whole nature was assumed, and even the defects of human nature, which it adorned.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3
Omnem et perfectam naturam divinitatis. Contra. Omnis signum distributivum est. Natura1 autem divina est indivisa. Et dicendum quod omnis ponitur pro toto, secundum quod totum dicitur cui nihil deest, et non ex parte illa qua totum comparatur ad partes, quia divina natura non habet partes.
The whole [omnem] and perfect nature of the divinity.1 To the contrary: "whole/all" is a distributive sign, but the divine nature is undivided. To this it should be said that "whole/all" is used here to mean “whole,” insofar as what lacks nothing is called “whole,” and not in the way that a "all/whole" is compared to its parts, because the divine nature does not have parts.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3
Ideoque non sic dicitur divina natura esse homo etc. Contra. De quocumque praedicatur Filius Dei, praedicatur homo. Sed natura divina est Filius Dei. Ergo est homo.—Et1 dicendum quod differentia est inter nomina substantiva et adjectiva. Substantiva enim significant non tantum formam, sed etiam suppositum formae, unde possunt praedicari ratione utriusque. Et quando praedicantur ratione suppositi, dicitur praedicatio per identitatem. Quando autem ratione formae, dicitur per denominationem sive informationem. Et haec est magis propria praedicatio, quia termini in praedicato tenentur formaliter.—Adjectiva autem significant tantum formam. Et ideo non possunt praedicari, nisi per informationem. Unde haec est falsa: essentia est generans; quamvis haec sit vera: essentia est Pater.—Cum igitur dicitur: Filius Dei est homo, est praedicatio et2 per informationem et etiam per3 identitatem. Cum vero dicitur: essentia divina est homo, est praedicatio per identitatem, quia est idem secundum rem cum supposito hominis; non autem per informationem, quia natura divina non significatur ut suppositum subsistens in humana natura. Et ideo dicit Magister quod non est una vera sicut alia;4 nec tamen dicit eam simpliciter esse falsam.
And so the divine nature is not said to be man or to have been made man, in the same way as the Son of God is.1 To the contrary: anything that the Son of God is predicated of, a man is predicated of; but the divine nature is the Son of God; therefore it is a man. It should be said that there is a difference between substantive nouns and adjectives. For substantives signify not only the form, but also the supposit of the form, and so they can be predicated by reason of either. And when they are predicated by reason of the supposit, it is called a predication by identity; but when it is by reason of the form, it is called a predication by denomination, or informing. And this is the more proper predication, because the termini in the predicate are held as forms. However, adjectives signify only the form, and so they can be predicated only as informing. This is why it is false to say, “the essence is the one generating,” although this is true: “the essence is the Father.” Therefore, when we say, “the Son of God is a man,” it is a predication by informing and identity; but when we say, “the divine essence is a man,” it is a predication by identity, because it is the same thing in reality as a supposit of “man,” but it is not a predication by informing, because the divine nature is not signified as a supposit subsisting in human nature. And this is why the Master said that the one is not as true as the other, but he also does not say that it is simply false.
Sent.III.D5.Q3.A3
D. 6The mode of union
The mode of union
Sent.III.D6
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Ex praemissis autem emergit quaestio etc. — Postquam determinavit Magister de Incarnatione Dei, hic incipit determinare conditiones Dei incarnati.
After the Master has studied the Incarnation of God, here he begins to examine the conditions of God incarnate.
Sent.III.D6
Dividitur autem haec pars in duas.
Now, this part is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D6
In prima determinat de his quae conveniunt Deo incarnato ratione unionis.
in the first he considers those things that belong to God incarnate by reason of the union;
Sent.III.D6
In secunda, de his quae pertinent ad naturam assumptam absolute, d. 13, ibi: praeterea sciendum est, etc. De his enim quae absolute pertinent ad divinam naturam, determinatum est in 1 lib.
in the second, those things that pertain to the assumed nature absolutely, at moreover, it is to be known that.1 For the things that pertain to divine nature in an absolute way were considered in Book I.
Sent.III.D6
Prima autem pars dividitur in duas.
However, the first part is divided into two:
Sent.III.D6
Primo determinat de his quae dicuntur de Deo incarnato exprimentia ipsam unionem, sicut quod dicitur: "Deus est homo, vel factus est homo."
first, he considers those things that are said of God incarnate that express the union itself, as when we say, “God is a man,” or “God became man.”
Sent.III.D6
In secunda determinat de his quae conveniunt ei consequenter ad unionem, d. 8, ibi: post praedicta, inquiri debet etc.
In the second part, he considers those things that apply to him as a result of the union, at after the what has been said, one must inquire whether it should be granted concerning the divine nature that it was born of the Virgin.1
Sent.III.D6
Prima1 in tres.2
The first is divided into three parts:
Sent.III.D6
In prima movet quaestionem de locutionibus exprimentibus unionem.
in the first he raises the question about statements expressing the union;
Sent.III.D6
In secunda ponit diversas1 opiniones de modo unionis, ibi: alii enim dicunt etc.
in the second he sets forth different opinions about the mode of union, at for some say;1
Sent.III.D6
In tertia ostendit quomodo intelliguntur diversimode praedictae locutiones secundum diversas opiniones, d. 7 ibi: secundum primam vero dicitur etc.
in the third he shows how the statements mentioned are understood in different ways according to the different opinions, at according to the first, God is said to have been made man, and man to have been made God.1
Sent.III.D6
Alii enim dicunt etc. Hic ponit opiniones. Et dividitur in partes tres secundum tres opiniones quas ponit.
For some say that, in the very Incarnation of the Word, some man was formed from a rational soul and human flesh.1 Here he lists the opinions, and this is divided into three parts according to the three opinions that he lists.
Sent.III.D6
Secunda incipit ibi: sunt autem alii.
The second begins at but there are others who in part agree;1
Sent.III.D6
Tertia, ibi: sunt etiam alii.
the third at there are even some others as well who not only deny [the existence] of a person composed of the natures in the Incarnation of the Word, but also deny that there was any man at all, or even any substance, there composed or made from soul and flesh.1
Sent.III.D6
Quaelibet autem trium partium dividitur in duas partes, in opinionem et confirmationem.
Then each of the three parts is divided into two parts, the opinion and a confirmation.
Sent.III.D6
Confirmatio autem1 primae opinionis incipit ibi: sed2 ne de suo sensu.
The first opinion’s confirmation begins at and lest they be held to speak only from their own understanding, they defend their view with several testimonies.1
Sent.III.D6
Secunda autem ibi: de hoc Augustinus etc.
That of the second begins at concerning this, in the book of the Sentences of Prosper, Augustine says.1
Sent.III.D6
Confirmatio autem tertiae1 ibi: ne autem et de suo sensu illi.2
While the confirmation of the third is at lest they appear to be expressing merely their own view, they also confirm what they say by the submission of authorities.1
Sent.III.D6
—Ad evidentiam autem eorum quae hic1 dicuntur, oportet primo videre tria:
Now, to clarify the things that are said one must first see three things.
Sent.III.D6
Primo, in quo istae tres opiniones conveniant.
First, what these three opinions agree on.
Sent.III.D6
Secundo, in quo una harum opinionum ab alia differat.
Second, how each opinion differs from the others.
Sent.III.D6
Tertio, quid unaquaeque ponat.
Third, what each one holds.
Sent.III.D6
In quo tres illae opiniones conveniunt. Quantum autem1 ad primum sciendum est2 quod istae opiniones in quatuor conveniunt.
What the three opinions agree on: As to the first, it should be known that those opinions agree in four things.
Sent.III.D6
Primo, quod1 quaelibet harum ponit unam personam in Christo, scilicet divinam, per quod recedunt ab haeresi Nestorii.
First, each of them holds that there is one person in Christ, namely, the divine person; by this they depart from the heresy of Nestorius.
Sent.III.D6
Secundo, quod1 ponunt in Christo duas naturas, et tres substantias, scilicet Divinitatem,2 animam et corpus, in3 quibus duobus dicunt constare naturam humanam, et per hoc recedunt ab errore Eutychetis qui posuit unam naturam in Christo.
Second, they hold that there are two natures in Christ and three substances—divinity, soul, and body—two of which constitute the human nature; and by this they depart from the error of Eutyches, who held that there was one nature in Christ.
Sent.III.D6
Tertio, has duas substantias in quibus natura humana consistit dicunt assumptas a Verbo, per quod recedunt ab errore Manichaei qui negabat carnis assumptionem.
Third, they say that these two substances that the human nature consists in were assumed by the Word; by this they depart from the error of the Manichees, who denied the assumption of the flesh.
Sent.III.D6
Quarto, hoc quod assumptum est, non praeexistit ante unionem tempore, sed natura solum; per quod evadunt errorem quem tangit Damascenus dicentium quod primo assumpserit intellectum et ex tunc fuisse hominem, postea autem assumpsisse carnem in utero Virginis: quod videtur esse error Origenis qui ponebat animas creatas ante corpora.
Fourth, they agree that what was assumed did not preexist before the union in time, but only in nature; by this they avoid the error that Damascene refers to,1 of those who say that first he assumed an intellect, and having been a man from that very moment, he assumed the flesh afterward, in the womb of the Virgin; this seems to be the error of Origin, who held that souls are created before bodies.
Sent.III.D6
In quo una harum opinionum ab alia differat.—Quantum vero1 ad secundum, scilicet differentiam harum opinionum, sciendum est quod cum in Christo sint tres substantiae, invenitur duplex comparatio harum substantiarum: una animae et corporis ad invicem, secundum quod in eis consistit humana natura; altera vero harum duarum ad personam divinam, secundum quod illa assumpsit has duas. Et quaelibet harum opinionum differt ab altera quantum ad utramque comparationem.
How each of these opinions differs from the others: As to the second—that is, the difference between these opinions—it should be known that since there are three substances in Christ, two relationships are found among these substances. One is the relation of the soul and the body to each other, insofar as human nature consists in them. But the other is the relation of these two to the divine person, insofar as it assumed these two. And each of these opinions differs from the others about both relationships.
Sent.III.D6
Differt autem tertia opinio a primis duabus quantum ad comparationem animae et corporis; quia primae duae opiniones ponunt aliquid compositum ex anima et corpore, quod est assumptum; tertia vero ponit has duas substantias esse divisas ad invicem, et sine aliqua compositione a parte1 Verbi assumptas esse. Unde cum dicitur natura humana assumpta a Verbo, sumit naturam humanam materialiter, id est partes humanae naturae, sicut partes domus dicuntur domus.
However, the third opinion differs from the first two in the relation of the soul and body. For the first two opinions assert that there is something composed from the soul and body that is assumed, but the third holds that these two substances are divided from each other and are assumed by the person of the Word without any composition. Therefore when we say a human nature was assumed by the Word, it takes “human nature” materially, that is, the parts of a human nature, just as the house’s parts are called the “house.”
Sent.III.D6
Differt etiam1 a primis duabus quantum ad comparationem harum duarum substantiarum ad tertiam; quia ponit has duas substantias conjunctas Verbo accidentaliter, sicut vestis conjungitur homini, et sicut angelus assumit corpus, ut in eo videatur; primae vero duae opiniones dicunt, non accidentaliter, sed substantialiter quantum ad esse personale Verbo conjunctas esse.
But it differs from the first two opinions in the relation of these two substances to the third, for it holds that these two substances were joined to the Word accidentally, like clothes are joined to a man, and as an angel might assume a body so that he may be seen in it. But the first two opinions say that these two substances were not accidentally joined to the Word, but substantially in personal existence.
Sent.III.D6
Similiter etiam secunda opinio differt a prima secundum has duas comparationes.
Likewise, the second opinion also differs from the first according to these two relationships.
Sent.III.D6
Quantum enim ad comparationem animae et corporis differunt in hoc quod cum utraque ponat1 animam et corpus praeexistere secundum intellectum ad unionem, et ex eis conjunctis effici aliquod unum, non uniusmodi unum ex eis2 conjunctis constitui utraque dicit. Ex conjunctione enim3 animae ad corpus resultat et hic homo et humanitas. Et haec duo qualiter differant, potest patere ex praedictis in praecedenti dist.; quia hic homo dicit quid subsistens in natura humana, humanitas autem colligit tantum ea in sua significatione ex quibus homo habet quod sit homo.—Prima ergo opinio dicit quod illud unum constitutum ex anima et corpore quod praeintelligitur unioni et assumitur, est hic homo.—Secunda vero dicit quod est4 humanitas, et hoc quod sit hic homo non habet ex conjunctione animae ad corpus, sed ex conjunctione utriusque ad divinam personam quae subsistit in eis.
For as regards the relation of the soul and body, they differ this regard, that, although both hold that the soul and body pre-existed the union in understanding, and something one was made out them being joined together, they do not both say that the one thing constituted from these conjoined things was of one kind. For joining the soul and body gives rise to both this man and humanity. And how these two differ can be clearly seen from what was said before in the preceding distinction. For “this man” signifies something subsisting in a human nature, but “humanity” includes in its signification only those things due to which a man is a man. Therefore the first opinion says that the one thing constituted from soul and body, which is understood in advance of the union and is itself assumed, is this man. But the second says that he does not have his humanity and his being this man from his soul and body being joined, but from their being joined with the divine person, who subsists in them.
Sent.III.D6
Differunt etiam quantum ad secundam comparationem utriusque substantiae ad divinam personam.—Nam secunda opinio dicit quod istae duae substantiae assumptae ita conjunguntur divinae personae quod pertinent ad personalitatem ipsius; adeo quod sicut persona Verbi ante Incarnationem subsistebat in natura divina, ita post Incarnationem subsistit in humana et divina. Et ideo ante Incarnationem erat simplex, sed post est composita.—Prima vero opinio dicit quod illa substantia composita ex anima et corpore non pertinet ad personalitatem Verbi, ita quod in ea persona Verbi subsistat; sed per assumptionem factum est ut persona Verbi esset illa substantia composita ex anima et corpore, et e converso. Unde persona Verbi sicut fuit simplex ante Incarnationem, ita est et simplex post Incarnationem.
They also differ as regards the second relationship of each substance to the divine person. For the second opinion says that the two assumed substances are joined to the divine person in such a way that they pertain to his personhood, and therefore that just as the person of the Word before the Incarnation subsisted in the divine nature, so too after the Incarnation he subsists in both the human and divine natures. Therefore before the Incarnation he was simple, but after he is composite. But the first opinion says that the substance composed of soul and body does not belong to the Word’s personhood in such a way that the person of the Word subsists in that substance, but by its assumption the person of the Word is made to be that substance composed of soul and body, and vice versa. Whence just as the person of the Word was simple before the Incarnation, so too he is simple after the Incarnation.
Sent.III.D6
Quantum ad tertium autem, scilicet ad positiones quas quaelibet opinio ponit, sciendum est quod prima opinio ex hoc quod ponit duas substantias: scilicet animam et corpus, secundum quod praeintelliguntur unioni, esse conjunctas ad constituendum hominem, oportet quod primo ponat hominem assumptum;
What each of these opinions asserts: However, as regards the third matter—that is, the positions that every opinion asserts—one should know that because the first opinion asserts that the two substances, the soul and the body insofar as they are understood in advance of the union, are joined together to constitute a man, thus it must also assert first, that the man is assumed,
Sent.III.D6
secundo quod homo non significet nisi compositum ex duabus substantiis, scilicet anima et corpore, non autem Deitate.
and second, that “man” signifies only what is composed from the two substances, the body and the soul, but not the Godhead.
Sent.III.D6
Et quia hic homo est suppositum vel hypostasis, ideo ponit tertio in Christo esse duo supposita: unum creatum quod est homo, et alterum increatum quod est Filius Dei; et similiter duas hypostases.
Also, because this man is a supposit or hypostasis, thus it asserts, third, that in Christ there are two supposits: one created, which is the man, another uncreated, which is the Son of God; and likewise two hypostases.
Sent.III.D6
Et quia suppositum praedicatur in recto, non in obliquo, sicut natura—Socrates enim est suppositum humanae naturae—ideo quarto dicit quod Christus est duo neutraliter; unus tamen masculine, propter unitatem.
Also, because a “supposit” is predicated directly, not obliquely, as “nature” is, for Socrates is a supposit of a human nature, therefore it says, fourth, that Christ is “two [things],” in the neuter, but “one [man],” in the masculine, on account of the unity of the person.
Sent.III.D6
Et quia dicit hominem assumptum, et Filius Dei est homo; ideo dicit quinto quod assumens est assumptum. Et quia in Christo dicit duo supposita;
And because it says the man is assumed, and the Son of God is a man, therefore it says, fifth, that the one assuming is the one assumed.
Sent.III.D6
ideo dicit sexto quod supposito Filio Dei non supponitur hic homo, quamvis hic homo sit Filius Dei; sicut supposita essentia non supponitur Pater, quamvis essentia sit Pater.
And because it says there are two supposits in Christ, therefore it says, sixth, when the Son of God supposed, “this man” is not supposed, even though this man is the Son of God, just as when the divine essence is supposed, the Father is not supposed, even though the essence is the Father.
Sent.III.D6
Et quia hic homo non supponit suppositum aeternum, ideo dicit septimo quod sicut Deus factus est homo, ita homo factus est Deus: quod non posset dici si supponeret suppositum aeternum, quia suppositum aeternum non incipit esse Deus.
And because “this man” does not have the eternal supposit as its supposit, therefore he says, seventh, that just as God was made man, so man was made God, which could not be said if it had the eternal supposit as its supposit, since no eternal supposit starts to exist in God.
Sent.III.D6
Et quia proprietates aeternae non determinant suppositum temporale, nec e converso, ideo dicit octavo quod omnia nomina adjectiva quae significant aliquid aeternum, non possunt dici de Filio Virginis nisi cum implicatione; ut si dicatur: "Filius Virginis est aeternus," id est, est ille qui est aeternus; et similiter adjectiva quae significant aliquod temporale, non possunt dici proprie de Filio Dei. Substantiva autem hinc inde praedicantur propter unionem; sicut et adjectiva personalia non dicuntur de essentia, quamvis substantiva dicantur de ea.
And since eternal properties are not determinations of a temporal supposit, nor vice versa, therefore he says, eighthly, that no adjectives that signify something eternal can be said of the son of the Virgin, except by implication, as if when one says, “the son of the Virgin is eternal,” he means, “he who is eternal is eternal.” Likewise adjectives that signify something temporal cannot be said properly of the Son of God. However, substantives are predicated this way, on account of the union, just as personal adjectives are not said of the essence even though substantive ones are.
Sent.III.D6
Secunda vero opinio, quia ponit quod humana natura quae est assumptum, non significat quid subsistens, sed potius in ea subsistit divina persona per unionem; ideo primo dicit hominem, quod significat per modum subsistentis, non esse assumptum, sed humanam naturam. Et quia hypostasis vel suppositum dicit aliquid per se subsistens, ideo secundo non ponit in Christo nisi unum suppositum, vel hypostasim. Et per consequens ponit tertio quod Christus est unum tantum, et non solum1 unus. Et quia humana natura non substantificatur, subsistat, nisi per unionem ad divinam personam, ideo homo qui significat per modum subsistentis, non solum dicit animam2 et corpus, sed etiam divinitatem. Et haec est quarta positio. Et quia divina persona quae ante Incarnationem subsistebat in una natura, postea subsistit3 in duabus naturis et tribus substantiis, ideo quinto dicit quod persona Verbi ante Incarnationem fuit simplex, sed post Incarnationem est composita. Et quia est unum suppositum quod subsistit in duabus naturis, ideo sexto ponit quod de illo supposito proprie dici possunt adjectiva significantia proprietates utriusque naturae, sive denominetur per unam naturam,4 sive per aliam; unde secundum eos proprie dicitur: "iste puer est aeternus"; et "Deus est passus."
The second opinion, since it asserts that the assumed “human nature” does not signify something subsistent, but rather the divine person subsists in it through the union, therefore it says, first, that the human nature is assumed, not the “man,” which signifies after the manner of subsistence. And because “hypostasis” or “supposit” signifies something subsisting through itself, thus it asserts, second, that in Christ there is only one supposit or hypostasis. Consequently it asserts, third, that Christ is only “one [thing]” and not merely “one [man].” And since the human nature is not so substantial that it subsists, except by its union to the divine person, so too “man,” which signifies while indicating subsistence, signifies not only the soul and the body, but even the divinity. This is its fourth position. And since the divine person, who before the Incarnation subsisted in the one nature, subsequently subsists in the two natures and three substances, therefore it says, fifth, that the person of the Word was simple before the Incarnation, but is composite after the Incarnation. And since it is one supposit that subsists in two natures, therefore it asserts, sixth, that the adjectives signifying the properties of each nature can be said of that supposit, whether it be denominated through the one nature or through the other. Whence in reference to them one can properly say that “this child is eternal,” and “God suffers.”
Sent.III.D6
Tertia vero opinio, quia negat unionem animae ad carnem in Christo, ideo primo ponit quod homo non praedicat de Christo aliquid compositum ex anima et corpore, sed partes humanae naturae; ut sit sensus: "est homo”; id est habet animam et corpus sibi unita accidentaliter. Et ideo secundo ponit quod homo praedicatur de Christo accidentaliter, non in quid, sed in quomodo se habet;1 ut cum dicitur homo indutus. Et ideo tertio ponit quod duae substantiae non pertinent ad personalitatem Filii Dei, sed extrinsecus se habent ad ipsam.
The third opinion, since it denies the union of the soul and flesh in Christ, therefore asserts, first, that “man” does not predicate something composed of soul and body of Christ, but rather it predicates the parts of his human nature of him. So the meaning of “he is a man” is that he has a soul and a body united to him accidentally. Therefore it asserts, second, that “man” is predicated of Christ accidentally, not terms of what he is, but rather in terms of how he is related to things, as when a man is said to be “clad.” And therefore it asserts, third, that the two substances do not belong to the personhood of the Son of God; rather, they are related to him extrinsically.
Sent.III.D6
Et multa alia ex his opinionibus sequuntur, si quis radicem opinionum considerat.
And many other things follow from these opinions, if one considers the root of each of them.
Sent.III.D6
Ex praedictis autem patet quod quaelibet harum1 opinionum convenit cum alia in aliquo in quo differt a tertia. Primae enim duae opiniones conveniunt in hoc quod utraque ponit quod homo de Christo praedicatur in quid: in quo differunt a tertia quae hoc negat.
However, from what have been stated it is clear that all these [consequences] of the two opinions agree with each other in differing from the third in a certain respect. For the first two opinions agree in asserting that “man” is predicated of Christ essentially, unlike the third opinion, which denies this.
Sent.III.D6
Similiter tertia convenit cum secunda in hoc quod ponit quod1 in Christo non sunt duo supposita, quamvis differenter; quia secunda ponit quod supponitur utrique naturae substantialiter, tertia vero quod divinae substantialiter et humanae accidentaliter; sicut album et homo non est aliud et aliud suppositum, sed2 idem quod supponit homo copulat album: in quo differunt a prima quae ponit in Christo duo supposita.
Likewise, the third agrees with the second in asserting that there are not two supposits in Christ, although they do so in different ways, since the second asserts that [the Word] is the supposit of both natures substantially, but the third asserts that he is the supposit of the divine substantially and the human accidentally. For example, “the white” and “the man” are not different supposits, but the very same thing that is the supposit of “man” couples it with “white.” In this they differ from the first, which asserts that there are two supposits in Christ.
Sent.III.D6
Similiter1 prima et tertia conveniunt in hoc quod humana natura non pertinet ad personalitatem divinae personae, quamvis differenter; quia prima ponit quod substantificatur per se, tertia autem quod nullo modo. Unde utraque ponit quod divina persona sicut fuit simplex ante Incarnationem, ita est simplex post Incarnationem: in quo differunt a secunda.
Likewise the first and the third also agree that the human nature does not belong to the personhood of the divine person, though they do this in different ways. For the first asserts that it is a substance through itself, but the third asserts that this is not at all the case. Whence both opinions assert that just as the divine person was simple before the Incarnation, so he is simple after the Incarnation. In this respect they differ from the second opinion.
Sent.III.D6
His visis, circa veritatem harum opinionum est triplex quaestio.
Having seen these things, there are three questions about these opinions:
Sent.III.D6
Prima de his quae dicit prima opinio.
first, about the things the first opinion asserts;1
Sent.III.D6
Secunda de his quae dicit secunda.
second, about the things the second asserts;1
Sent.III.D6
Tertia de his quae dicit tertia.
and third, about the things the third asserts.1
Sent.III.D6
Q. 1The first opinion
The first opinion
Sent.III.D6.Q1
Circa primam quaestionem1 tria quaeruntur.
Regarding the first opinion, three things are asked:
Sent.III.D6.Q1
Primo, utrum in Christo sint duae hypostases.
first, whether in Christ there are two hypostases;
Sent.III.D6.Q1
Secundo, utrum homo sit assumptus.
second, whether a man is assumed;
Sent.III.D6.Q1
Tertio, utrum homo significet substantiam compositam ex duabus substantiis tantum.
third, whether “man” signifies a substance composed of only two substances.
Sent.III.D6.Q1
A. 1Whether there are two hypostases in ChristUtrum in Christo sint duae hypostases
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Christo sint duae hypostases.
To the first we proceed thus.1 It appears that in Christ there are two hypostases.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Boetius in lib. De duab. nat., omnis substantia particularis secundum proprietatem vocabuli potest dici hypostasis, quamvis secundum usum dicatur tantum de substantiis nobilioribus. Sed in Christo sunt plures substantiae, sicut ab omnibus conceditur, et non sunt universales, sed particulares. Ergo in Christo sunt plures hypostases.
Obj. 1: For as Boethius says,1 in the proper sense of the word, every particular substance can be called a “hypostasis,” although in common usage it is said only of nobler substances. But in Christ, as all concede, there are several substances, and they are not universals but particulars. Therefore in Christ there are several substances.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Christus, secundum quod est1 homo, est hypostasis quaedam2 in genere substantiae; quia de quocumque praedicatur species, et genus. Sed hypostasis Verbi non est in genere substantiae. Ergo in Christo est aliqua3 hypostasis praeter hypostasim Verbi. Et ita in Christo sunt duae hypostases.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, insofar as Christ is a man he is a certain hypostasis in the genus of substance, since both the species and the genus are predicated of a thing. But the hypostasis of the Word is not in the genus of substance. Therefore in Christ the hypostasis is something other than the hypostasis of the Word, so in Christ there are two hypostases.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, sicut se habet species ad genus, ita se habet hypostasis ad speciem. Sed una species non potest esse in diversis generibus non subalternatis. Ergo una hypostasis non potest esse in duabus speciebus. Ergo multo minus in natura divina et humana, quae plus quam specie differunt.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as a species is related to its genus so is a hypostasis related to its species. But one species cannot be under diverse genera that are not subordinate to each other. Therefore there cannot be one hypostasis under two species, and therefore even less so under the human and divine natures, which differ more than just in species.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg4
Sed contra, est quod dicit Damascenus, duas naturas unitas esse in unam hypostasim.
On the contrary, Damascene says1 that the two natures are united in one hypostasis.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, secundum Boetium persona est rationalis naturae individua substantia. Hypostasis autem, secundum eumdem, est individua substantia. Ergo persona non addit supra hypostasim nisi hoc quod est rationalis naturae. Ergo hypostasis rationalis naturae est persona. Humana autem natura et divina utraque est rationalis. Ergo si sint duae hypostases harum duarum naturarum, oportet diversas personas ponere; et sic erit1 error Nestorii.
Furthermore, according to Boethius,1 a person is an individual substance of a rational nature. However, according to him, a hypostasis is an individual substance. Therefore “person” does not add to “hypostasis” anything more than being of a rational nature, and therefore a hypostasis of a rational nature is a person. However, both the human and the divine natures are rational. Therefore if there are two hypostases of these two natures, one must assert that they are different persons. And this would be the error of Nestorius.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, quaeritur utrum in Christo sint duo supposita. Et1 videtur quod sic. Suppositum enim dicit respectum ad naturam communem. Sed in Christo sunt duae naturae. Ergo duo2 supposita.
Obj. 1: Furthermore, it is asked whether there are two supposits in Christ. It appears so. For “supposit” indicates a reference to a common nature. But in Christ there are two natures. Therefore there are two supposits.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, suppositum dicitur quasi sub alio positum. Sed inconveniens est dicere quod divina persona ponatur sub humana. Ergo oportet aliud esse humanae naturae suppositum quam divina persona.1 Sed persona divina est suppositum naturae divinae. Ergo in Christo sunt duo supposita.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “supposit” indicates, as it were, “what is placed under another.” But it is strange to say that the divine person is “placed under” the human nature. Therefore the supposit of the human nature must be different than the divine person. But a divine person is a supposit of the divine nature. Therefore there are two supposits in Christ.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, unio ad alterum non tollit alicui rationem suppositi; quia etiam pars, ut manus, alicui naturae communi supponitur, cum sit in specie manus. Sed nihil aliud potest impedire quin1 humana natura in Christo habeat proprium suppositum nisi unio. Ergo habet proprium suppositum praeter suppositum divinae naturae. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, being united to another does not take away the notion of being a supposit. For even a part, like a hand, underlies some common nature, since it is under the species “hand.” But only the union could prevent the human nature in Christ from having its own proper supposit. Therefore it has its own proper supposit besides the supposit of the divine nature. Thus the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg8
Sed contra, quod est unitum alteri digniori, non habet rationem suppositi: alias in Christo essent tria supposita secundum tres substantias, vel etiam plura secundum omnes partes corporis. Si ergo in Christo sunt duo supposita, non erit aliqua unio divinitatis ad carnem.
On the contrary, that which is united to something of a greater dignity does not have the notion of a supposit, otherwise in Christ there would be three supposits, just as there are three substances, or even more than three, because of all the parts of his body. Therefore, if in Christ there are two supposits, there will be no union of the divinity and flesh.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod in Christo sint duo individua. Sicut enim dicit Damascenus, Filius Dei assumpsit humanam naturam in atomo, idest individuo. Sed quia natura assumpta est in Christo, dicimus duas naturas. Ergo et1 dicere possumus in Christo duo individua.
Obj. 1: Next, it appears that in Christ there are two individuals. For, as Damascene says,1 the Son of God assumed human nature as something undivided, that is, as an individual. But because the assumed nature is in Christ, we say that the natures are two. Therefore we can also say that in Christ there are two individuals.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg9
Praeterea, omne quod est, aut est universale, aut particulare. Sed humana natura est in Christo. Ergo cum non sit universalis, erit particularis. Sed omne particulare est individuum. Ergo sunt ibi duo individua.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything that exists is either universal or particular. But a human nature exists in Christ. Therefore, since it is not a universal, it will be a particular. But every particular is an individual. Therefore there are two individuals there.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg10
Praeterea, secundum Porphyrium, individuum facit collectio accidentium. Sed accidentia humanae naturae non sunt in persona divina, quae subjectum accidentis esse non potest. Ergo oportet quod sit ibi aliquod1 individuum. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Porphyry,1 the collection of the accidents makes the individual. But the accidents of a human nature are not in the divine person, who cannot be the subject of any accident. Therefore there must be another individual there. And thus the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg11
Sed contra, nihil aliud est persona quam individuum rationalis naturae. Sed in Christo non possunt esse duae personae. Ergo in Christo non sunt duo individua.
On the contrary, a person is nothing other than an individual of a rational nature. But there cannot be two persons in Christ. Therefore there are not two individuals in Christ.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, videtur quod sint ibi duae res naturae. Res enim naturae est quod constituitur per naturam. Sed divina persona non constituitur per humanam naturam. Ergo persona Verbi non est res humanae naturae in Christo, sed est aliqua res humanae naturae in Christo. Ergo in Christo sunt duae res naturae.
Obj. 1: Next, it appears that there are two things of nature here. For a thing of a nature is what is constituted by the nature. But the divine person is not constituted by the human nature. Therefore in Christ the person of the Word is not a thing of the human nature. Therefore in Christ there are two things of nature.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg12
Praeterea, res naturae idem videtur esse quod naturale. Sed naturale, ut dicitur 2 Phys., est proprietas causata ex principiis naturae, vel compositum ex principiis naturalibus. Sed neutrum istorum1 convenit divinae personae. Ergo persona divina non est res naturae humanae. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a thing of a nature appears to be the same thing as a natural thing. But, as is said in the Physics 2,1 a natural thing is either a property caused by a nature’s principles or the composite of the natural principles. But neither of these fits the divine person. Therefore the divine person is not a thing of the human nature. And thus the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.arg13
Sed contra, res naturae est completum subsistens in natura. Sed nullum tale est assumptibile, quamvis aliud possit assumi ad ipsum. Ergo si esset in Christo aliqua res naturae praeter divinam personam, non esset assumpta a divina persona, et ita nec unita; et sic non esset in Christo.
On the contrary, a thing of a nature is something complete subsisting in the nature. But such a thing cannot be assumed, although it can assume something else. Therefore if in Christ there were any thing of a nature besides the divine person, it would not be assumed by the divine person, and neither would it be united to the divine person in this way. And it would not be so in Christ.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum, quod cum omne particulare habeat respectum ad naturam communem et ad proprietates, potest secundum utrumque respectum nominari, tum per nomen primae impositionis, tum per nomen secundae intentionis. Hoc enim nomen, "res naturae," est nomen primae impositionis, significans particulare per respectum ad naturam communem. Hoc vero nomen, "suppositum," est nomen secundae impositionis, significans ipsam habitudinem particularis ad naturam communem, inquantum subsistit in ea; particulare vero, inquantum exceditur ab ea.
I answer that, since every particular carries a reference to a common nature and to its own properties, it can be named in reference to either, by a name of first imposition and by a name of second intention. For the name “thing of a nature” names a first imposition, one that signifies a particular in reference to its common nature. But this name “supposit” names a second imposition, one signifying the very way the particular relates to its common nature, insofar as it subsists in it, but it is particular insofar as that nature is broader than it.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.co
Sed quia accidentia consequuntur naturam, ideo omne nomen designans particulare secundum respectum ad proprietates, designat etiam ipsum per respectum ad naturam communem. Hoc ergo potest fieri dupliciter:—vel per nomen primae impositionis; et sic est "hypostasis" communiter in omnibus substantiis, "persona" vero in rationalibus substantiis;—vel per nomen secundae impositionis; et sic est "individuum" inquantum est indivisum in se, "singulare" vero inquantum est divisum ab aliis, unde singulare est idem quod divisum.
But because accidents follow upon a nature, every name designating a particular in reference to its properties also designates it in reference to its common nature. This can happen in two ways: either by a name of a first imposition—and in this way “hypostasis” is common to all substances, but “person” to all rational substances—or by a name of a second imposition—and in this way something is an “individual“ insofar as in itself it is not divided, but a “singular“ insofar as it is divided from others. This is why the “singular“ is the same thing as the “divided.”
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Est etiam alia differentia attendenda inter ista; quia quaedam istorum significant communiter particulare in quolibet genere, sicut particulare, individuum et1 singulare; quaedam vero tantum particulare in genere substantiae, sicut res naturae, suppositum, hypostasis et persona.
We should also notice another difference between such words. For some of these words signify the particular commonly, as under any genus at all, such as “particular,” “individual,” and “singular.” But some signify the particular only in the genus of substance, such as a “thing of a nature,” “supposit,” “hypostasis,” and “person.”
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Quia vero ratio substantiae est quod per se subsistat, inde est quod nullum istorum dicitur nisi de re completa per se subsistenti.1 Unde non dicuntur neque de parte neque de accidente, de quibus alia dici possunt quae in omnibus generibus inveniuntur. Quamvis enim haec albedo vel haec manus dicatur individuum vel singulare, non tamen potest dici hypostasis vel2 suppositum vel res naturae.
But because the notion of substance is of what subsists through itself, these things are said only of a complete thing subsisting through itself. Whence they are said neither of a part nor of an accident, even though the other names found in all genera can be said of them. For although this whiteness or this hand might be called an “individual” or a “singular,” still it cannot be called a “hypostasis,” or a “supposit,” or a “reality of a nature.”
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Impossibile est autem quod1 si ponantur duo quorum utrumque per se subsistat, quod unum sit alterum; quia secundum hoc quod numerantur differunt, cum differentia sit causa numeri; et non praedicantur de se invicem, nisi secundum quod unum sunt.
However, if there be present two things, each of which subsists through itself, then it is impossible that the one is the other. For they differ insofar as they are numbered, since difference is the cause of number, and they are not predicated of each other except insofar as they are one.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Unde cum persona divina sit quoddam1 per se subsistens, si etiam ponatur compositum ex anima et carne unum2 quid completum subsistens,3 quod est homo vel hic homo, impossibile est quod unum praedicetur de altero, ut dicatur: "Filius Dei est hic homo." Et quia hoc ponit prima opinio, ideo non tenetur modo ab aliquo.
Whence since a divine person is a thing subsisting through itself, if there is also present one complete thing subsisting through itself composed of soul and flesh, which is a man, or this man, then the one cannot be predicated of the other, as when one says, “the Son of God is this man.” And because the first opinion does assert this, this is why it is not held by anyone now.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Sed secundum hoc quod est compositum tantum ex anima et carne, non dicit esse quid subsistens, sed dicit esse humanam naturam in qua divina persona subsistit. Et ideo secundum hanc opinionem dicendum est quod omnia illa nomina quae significant particulare in quolibet genere possunt dici esse duo in Christo. Sicut enim haec manus dicitur individuum vel singulare vel particulare; ita humana natura in Christo est individuum, singulare et1 particulare.
But according to this, being composed only of soul and flesh does not indicate that it is something subsisting; rather, it indicates that it is a human nature, in which a divine person subsists. Therefore, following this opinion, it should be said that all names that signify a particular in whatever genus can be said to be two in Christ. For just as this hand is called an “individual,” or “singular,” or “particular,” so too the human nature in Christ is an “individual,” “singular,” or “particular.”
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Et cum natura humana non sit divina natura neque divina persona, nihil prohibet dici in Christo duo individua vel duo singularia vel duo1 particularia, aut etiam plura secundum numerum partium corporis Christi, quarum quaelibet individuum potest dici, nisi fiat vis in hoc quod in divinis non proprie inveniuntur hujusmodi nomina. Haec tamen plura individua de Christo non praedicantur; quia de eo non praedicatur humana natura, neque partes ejus. Non autem contingit dicere2 in Christo esse3 duas hypostases vel res naturae vel supposita. Natura enim humana in Christo non est res naturae vel suppositum, sed ipsa natura. Nulla enim natura composita est res vel suppositum sui ipsius. Similiter non est "hypostasis," sed "ousia."
Also, since the human nature is not the divine nature, nor is it the divine person, nothing prevents one from saying, “in Christ there are two individuals,” or “two singulars” or “two particulars,” or even “several,” according to the number of the parts of Christ’s body, each of which can be called an “individual”—unless one is forced to say that names of this sort are not properly found in the divine. Nonetheless these several individuals are not predicated of Christ, since the human nature is not predicated of him, nor are its parts. However, one cannot say that in Christ there are two hypostases, or things of a nature, or supposits. For the human nature in Christ is not a thing of a nature, or a supposit; rather, it is a nature itself. For no composite nature is a thing or supposit of its very self. Likewise, it is not a "hypostasis," but an ousia.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Nihilominus tamen sicut dicimus unionem factam in persona, ita1 dicimus in hypostasi, supposito, re naturae, individuo, singulari et2 particulari; quia quamvis haec tria ultima possint dici de non per se subsistentibus, nihilominus3 dicuntur etiam de per se subsistentibus. Dicimus enim hypostasim esse individuum. Unde inquantum est unio facta in hypostasi, est etiam facta in individuo. Et sic possumus dicere Christum unum individuum, et tamen in eo duo vel plura individua, sicut etiam4 de quolibet alio homine contingit. Et eadem ratio est de singulari et particulari.
Nonetheless, just as we say the union is accomplished in the person, so too we say it is accomplished in the hypostasis, supposit, thing of the nature, individual, singular, or particular. For although these last three can be said of things that do not subsist through themselves, still they are also said of things that do subsist through themselves. For we do say that a hypostasis is an individual. Whence insofar as the union is accomplished in the hypostasis, it is also accomplished in the individual. And in this way we can say that Christ is one individual, and yet also in him there are two or several individuals, just as also happens with any other man. And the account of the singular and the particular is the same.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod substantia, secundum quod est genus, non proprie praedicatur de parte. Manus enim si esset substantia, cum sit animata, esset animal—nihil enim est in genere quasi directe contentum sub eo,1 nisi quod habet naturam aliquam complete—tamen dicitur manus esse substantia, secundum quod substantia dividitur contra accidens; et2 similiter dico de natura humana in Christo. Cum igitur dicitur quod omnis substantia particularis est hypostasis, intelligendum est de illis quae directe recipiunt generis praedicationem; et haec sunt quae significantur ut res completae per se subsistentes.
Reply Obj. 1: “Substance,” insofar as it is a genus, is not properly predicated of a part. For if a hand were a substance, since it is ensouled, it would be an animal, for whatever is in a genus, as directly contained under it, possesses that nature completely. Yet a hand is said to be a substance just insofar as substance is distinguished from accident; and I call the human nature in Christ a substance in a similar way. Therefore when one says that every particular substance is a hypostasis, it should be understood to be so only about things that directly receive the predication of the genus, and these are what are signified as complete things subsisting through themselves.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod hypostasis Verbi, quamvis non sit in genere substantiae simpliciter, inquantum est hypostasis Verbi; tamen inquantum est hypostasis humanae naturae, est in genere substantiae, sicut est1 in specie hominis. Non enim hypostasis ordinatur ad genus vel speciem, nisi per naturam quam habet.
Reply Obj. 2: The hypostasis of the Word, although it is not unqualifiedly in the genus “substance” insofar as it is the hypostasis of the Word, nonetheless it is in the genus substance insofar as it is a hypostasis of a human nature, just as it is in the species “man.” For a hypostasis is ordered to a genus or species only through the nature it has.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod genus quodammodo est pars speciei similis materiae. Unde sicut in natura ex pluribus materiis sufficientibus non ordinatis non fit aliquid unum; ita etiam plura genera non possunt venire ad constitutionem speciei unius. Sed natura hypostasis non est pars; unde non est similis ratio. Dicitur enim hypostasis alicujus naturae, inquantum subsistit in ea.
Reply Obj. 3: A genus is in a certain way a part of its species, like its matter. Whence just as in nature something one does not arise from many sufficient materials without their being put into an order, so too many genera cannot come together to constitute one species. But by nature a hypostasis is not a part, so the account is not similar to this. For a hypostasis is said to be of a certain nature insofar as it subsists in that nature.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad3
Ea1 quae in contrarium objiciuntur concedimus. Tamen sciendum est quod prima opinio quamvis poneret duas hypostases, non tamen posuit duas2 personas. Ex hoc enim quod persona est individuum rationalis naturae, quae est completissima et ubi stat tota intentio naturae, habet quod significet completissimum ultima completione, post quam non est alia. Unde cum poneret hominem assumptum unitum3 Verbo, non dabat ei rationem personae; tamen dabat ei rationem hypostasis, inquantum erat subsistens. Nec tamen ponebat quod homo ille uniretur divinae personae in accidente; quia sic non diceret quod praedicaret quid, sed quod esset accidentaliter unitum, sicut dicit tertia opinio. Sed ponebat quod persona Verbi erat illa hypostasis: quod tamen non est intelligibile, ut duorum distinctorum unum de altero praedicetur, ut prius dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra: We grant the things objected on the contrary. Yet one should know that the first opinion, although it asserts that there are two hypostases, still does not assert that there are different persons. For because a person is an individual of a rational nature—which is most complete and where the entire breadth of the nature is present—it follows that “person” signifies the most complete thing at a final completion, one beyond which there is no further completion. Whence when it asserts that a man is assumed united to the Word, it was not granting it the notion of being a person, though it did grant it the notion of being a hypostasis, insofar as it was subsistent. Yet neither did it assert that this man was united to the divine person as its accident, since then it would not say that [the word “man”] would predicate what he is, but it would say it is united to it accidentally—as the third opinion says. Rather, it asserted that the person of the Word was that hypostasis. Nevertheless, this is not intelligible, as one of the two distinct things would be predicated of the other, as was said before.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod in Christo est tantum unum suppositum ratione jam dicta; nisi dicatur suppositum locutionis, quia sic de quocumque potest fieri sermo dicitur1 suppositum.
To the second question, it should be said that in Christ there is only one supposit, for the reason already stated—unless one means that it is just a supposit of speech, but in this sense anything about which one can speak is a supposit.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Ad primum autem circa1 hoc objectum dicendum quod, quamvis sint ibi duae naturae, tamen est unum habens respectum ad duas naturas; et ideo est ibi suppositum unum.
Reply Obj. 1: However, although there are two natures there, still it is one thing that has reference to the two natures. And therefore there is one supposit there.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod "suppositum" non importat suppositionem indignitatis vel potentialitatis—alias personae non dicerentur supposita divinae naturae—sed solum suppositionem quantum ad communitatem, inquantum natura communis excedit praedicatione suppositum vel actu vel potentia.
Reply Obj. 2: “Supposit” does not import “being under” as if to mean being of lesser dignity, or potentiality; otherwise the persons would not be called “supposits” of the divine nature. Rather, it indicates only that it is “under” a community, inasmuch as, in predication, the common nature extends to more than the supposit, either actually or potentially.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod pars, proprie, non habet genus neque speciem. Unde non convenit sibi proprie suppositum esse, loquendo simpliciter; nisi forte cum additione, ut dicatur haec manus, suppositum manus; quamvis manus, proprie loquendo, non sit genus neque species.
Reply Obj. 3: A part does not properly have a genus or a species. Whence it does not properly belong to it to be a supposit, simply speaking—except perhaps with some addition, such that “this hand” is said to be a supposit of “hand.” But properly speaking, “hand” is not a genus or a species.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod in Christo sunt duo individua, non tamen per se subsistentia; et ipse Christus est unum individuum subsistens, ut dictum est.
To the third question, it should be said that in Christ there are two individuals, yet not individuals subsisting through themselves; and Christ himself is one subsisting individual, as was said.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Damascenus intendit dicere quod assumpsit humanam naturam particularem, non autem subsistentem, sed quod in ea persona divina subsistit.
Reply Obj. 1: Damascene intends to say that [the Word] assumed a particular human nature, not a subsisting one, but rather, one that the divine person subsists in.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod humana natura est particulare et individuum, non tamen subsistens.
Reply Obj. 2: The human nature is particular and individual, yet it is not subsistent.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis divina natura sit quoddam individuum in Christo, tamen etiam Christus est individuum humanae naturae. Nec tamen oportet quod accidentia humanae naturae insint personae divinae, nisi natura mediante.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the divine nature is something individual in Christ, yet Christ is also an individual of the human nature. Yet it is not necessary that the accidents of a human nature be present in the divine person, except by the nature mediating them.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad9
Ad id quod in contrarium objicitur, dicendum quod in Christo est aliquod individuum, quod non est naturae rationalis individuum, sed ipsa natura rationalis individua vel pars ejus, sicut manus Christi.
Reply Obj. 4: In Christ there is something individual that is not an individual of a rational nature; rather, the rational nature itself is an individual, or his part, as is Christ’s hand.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad10
Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.co
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum quod in Christo non sunt duae res naturae, sed ipse est res una duarum naturarum.
To the fourth question, it should be said that in Christ there are not two things of a nature, but rather that he himself is one thing of two natures.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis Verbum non sit constitutum per naturam humanam ut sit simpliciter, tamen per naturam humanam constituitur quod sit homo.
Reply Obj. 1: Although by the human nature the Word is not constituted to be, simply, yet by the human nature it is constituted to be a man.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad11
Ad secundum dicendum quod res naturae, per se loquendo, est quod habet naturam; sed quod hoc sit compositum, accidit inquantum ipsum compositum ex materia et forma quae sunt principia naturae, non adjungitur alteri subsistenti simplici. Si autem alteri subsistenti adjungatur1 quod est in se simplex, erit quidem illud simplex ut res2 subsistens in natura composita, non tamen erit compositum, nisi per modum qui infra dicetur, secundum quem secunda opinio ponit personam Verbi incarnati esse compositam.
Reply Obj. 2: Speaking of the essential meaning, a thing of a nature is that which possesses a nature. But the fact that this is composite happens insofar as this very composite of matter and form, which are the principles of the nature, is not joined to some other simple subsisting thing. However, if it were joined to another subsisting thing that is in itself simple, then that thing will be a simple thing subsisting in the composite nature. Yet it will not be composite—except in a way that we will explain below,1 according to which the second opinion asserts that the person of the Word incarnate is composite.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A1.ad12
A. 2Whether the Son of God assumed a manUtrum Filius Dei assumpserit hominem
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius Dei assumpserit hominem.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the Son of God assumed a man.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.arg1
Psalm. 64:5: beatus quem elegisti et assumpsisti; et loquitur de homine Christo. Ergo homo est assumptus.
Obj. 1: Psalm 65:4: Blessed is he whom you have chosen and assumed; this is speaking about Christ the man. Therefore the man was assumed.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, si Filius Dei est homo, aut ergo1 homo quem assumpsit, aut homo quem non assumpsit. Si2 homo quem non assumpsit, ergo non magis Filius Dei3 potest dici4 homo qui est Jesus, quam homo qui est Petrus. Si autem homo quem assumpsit, ergo assumpsit hominem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if the Son of God is a man, then he is either the man whom he assumed or a man whom he did not assume. If he is a man whom he did not assume, then he can no more be called the man who is Jesus than the man who is Peter. However, if he is the man whom he assumed, then he assumed the man.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, Filius Dei assumpsit animam et corpus unita; quia corpus non unitum animae est corpus inanimatum, quod non est assumptibile, ut in 2 d. dictum est. Unio autem illa non est minoris efficaciae in homine Christo quam in aliis hominibus. Sed in aliis hominibus facit non solum humanitatem, sed etiam hominem. Ergo et1 in Christo facit hominem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Son of God assumed the united soul and body, since a body that is not united to a soul is an inanimate body, and this cannot be assumed, as has been said in Distinction 2.1 However, the union in Christ the man is not weaker than the union in other men. But in other men it makes not only the humanity but even the man. Therefore in Christ too it makes the man.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, in Christo non est nisi assumens et assumptum. Sed non habet quod sit homo ex parte assumentis, quia sic ab aeterno fuisset homo. Ergo habet ex parte assumpti. Ergo homo est assumptus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in Christ there is only the one assuming and the one assumed. But he is not a man on the side of the one assuming, since then he would have been a man from eternity. Therefore it must be on the side of the one assumed, and therefore the man is assumed.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum, Christus assumpsit quidquid in nostra natura plantavit. Sed id quod est unitum ex anima et corpore, facit hominem cum sit1 de naturalibus quae2 Dei Verbum in nostra natura plantavit.3 Ergo hoc assumpsit. Ergo quidquid requiritur ad hominem assumpsit. Ergo assumpsit hominem, quia posita causa sufficienti ponitur effectus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to Damascene,1 Christ assumed whatever he planted in our nature. But the Word of God has planted in our nature that which, united from soul and body, makes a man when it happens among natural things. Therefore he assumed the man, since when the sufficient cause is present, the effect is also present.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.arg6
Sed contra, assumens non est assumptum. Sed Deus est homo. Ergo non assumpsit hominem.
On the contrary, the one assuming is not the one assumed. But God is a man. Therefore he did not assume a man.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, si assumpsit hominem, constat quod non assumpsit hominem universalem. Ergo assumpsit hunc hominem. Sed hic homo est persona. Ergo assumpsit personam: quod falsum est, ergo et primum.
Furthermore, if he assumed the man, it is well established that he did not assume the universal man. Therefore he assumed this man. But this man is a person. Therefore he assumed a person—which is false. Therefore so is the first premise.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod id quod assumitur, secundum intellectum praecedit unionem. Si ergo homo dicatur assumptus, oportet quod intelligatur "homo" antequam intelligatur assumptus. Homo autem particularis, quia universalem non assumpsit, cum non habeat esse in rerum natura, est quid subsistens habens esse completum. Quod autem habet esse completum in quo subsistit, non potest uniri alteri nisi tribus modis: vel accidentaliter, sicut1 tunica homini, et hunc modum unionis ponit tertia opinio; vel per modum aggregationis, sicut lapis lapidi in acervo; vel aliquo accidente, sicut homo unitur Deo per amorem vel gratiam. Et neutra harum2 est unio simpliciter sed secundum quid: quarum primam posuit Dioscorus,3 alteram Nestorius haeretici, ut dicit Damascenus 3 cap. 3 libri. Unde nullo modo concedendum est quod homo sit assumptus.
I answer that what is assumed precedes, in our understanding, the union. Therefore if the man is said to be assumed, it must be that “man” is understood prior to its being understood to be assumed. However, the particular man (since he did not assume the universal, as that does not have existence in the nature of things) is a subsisting thing having a complete existence. But whatever has a complete existence that it subsists in can be united to another only in three ways: either accidentally, as clothing is united to a man, and the third opinion asserts this mode of union, or by way of aggregation, as stone is united to stone in a pile; or by way of some accident, for example, as a man is united to God by love or grace. And none of these is a union simply, but in a certain respect. Dioscorus asserted the first of these, and the Nestorian heretics asserted the second, as Damascene says.1 This is why in no way should one grant that the man is assumed.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.co
Sciendum tamen quod prima opinio nullum praedictorum modorum unionis ponebat, unde non est haeretica. Sed ponebat quod erat facta unio secundum hoc quod persona Verbi incepit esse illa substantia: quod quidem non est intelligibile, ut duorum unum fiat alterum, nisi per conversionem unius in1 alterum, immo impossibile,2 ut prius dictum est; et ideo non sustinetur.
Nonetheless it should be known that the first opinion did not assert any of the stated modes of union, so it is not heretical. But it did assert that the union was brought about in this respect: that the person of the Word did begin to be that substance. But it is not intelligible that of two things one would become the other unless by one turning into the other. Indeed, this is impossible, as was said before, and therefore it is not upheld.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod omnes auctoritates quae dicunt hominem assumptum exponendae sunt,1 ut ponatur concretum pro abstracto, id est "homo" pro humana natura.
Reply Obj. 1: All the authorities that say that the man is assumed ought to be interpreted so that they are asserting the concrete name as standing for the abstract, that is, “man” standing for the human nature.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Christus est homo quem non assumpsit, sed cujus humanam naturam assumpsit.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ is a man, but not one that he assumed; rather, he assumed a man’s human nature.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non est propter inefficaciam unionis animae et corporis1 quod eorum conjunctio, secundum quod praeintelligitur unioni ad divinam personam, non facit hominem, sed humanam naturam in Christo; sed est ex hoc quod non fuerunt conjuncta ut per se subsisterent, sed ut divina persona in eis subsisteret.
Reply Obj. 3: It is not on account of some weakness of the soul’s union with the body that their coming together, as it is understood prior to union with the divine nature, fails to make a man, though it does make the human nature in Christ. Rather, it is because they did not exist as things that subsist through themselves joined together, but rather as in them the divine person would subsist.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod "homo" significat humanam naturam, et supponit pro1 subsistente in natura illa: quorum unum est ex parte assumpti, alterum ex parte assumentis.
Reply Obj. 4: “Man” signifies the human nature and it supposes a supposit subsisting in that nature. Of these, the former is takes the part of the one assumed, and the latter the part of the one doing the assuming.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod hoc quod facit conjunctum ex anima et corpore esse hominem, non est praeter animam et corpus et unionem aliquid positive. Sed ex hoc ipso quod ipsum compositum ex anima et corpore non adjungitur alteri subsistenti in natura composita, sequitur quod conjunctum sit homo. Unde et1 si Christus humanam naturam quam assumpsit deponeret, ex hoc ipso esset homo illud conjunctum ex duabus substantiis tantum.2
Reply Obj. 5: What makes the joining of soul and body be a man is not something positive over and above the soul and body and their union. Rather, from the very fact that the composite of soul and body itself is not joined to something else subsisting in a composite nature, it follows that the thing joined together is a man. This is why, if Christ were to lay aside the human nature he assumed, then from this very fact, that which is joined together of only the two substances would be a man.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether “man” here signifies the composite of only the two substancesUtrum "homo" dicat tantum compositum ex duabus substantiis
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod "homo" non dicat nisi compositum ex duabus substantiis.
To the third we proceed as follows. It appears that “man” signifies only the composite of the two substances.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.arg1
"Homo" enim praedicatur de Christo et de Petro, et non aequivoce dicitur. Sed cum dicitur de Petro, nihil praedicatur nisi compositum ex duabus1 substantiis. Ergo et cum dicitur de Christo.
Obj. 1: For “man” is predicated of Christ and Peter, and it is not said of them equivocally. But when it is said of Peter, only the composite of the two natures or substances is being predicated. Therefore so too when it is said of Christ.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, in Symbolo Athanasii dicitur: sicut anima rationalis et caro unus est homo, ita Deus et homo unus est Christus. Sed "anima" non includit in sua significatione carnem, nec e converso. Ergo nec "homo" dicit1 divinitatem, nec e converso.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the Creed of Athanasius it is said, just as the rational soul and the flesh is one man, so too God and the man is one Christ.1 But “soul” does not include flesh in its signification, nor vice versa. Therefore neither does “man” signify the divinity, nor vice versa.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, in Christo nihil est praeter tres substantias. Si ergo "homo" dicit1 tres substantias, tunc2 Christus erit tantum homo: quod est falsum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, there is nothing in Christ besides the three substances. Therefore if “man” signifies the three substances, then Christ will be only a man—which is false.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, totum non dicitur uniri parti, sed pars toti vel parti. Si igitur1 "homo" diceret tres substantias, videretur quod non posset dici homo unitus2 Dei Filio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a whole is not said to be united to its part; rather, the part is united to the whole, or to another part. Therefore if “man” were to signify the three substances, it would appear that the man cannot be said to be united to the Son of God.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.arg5
Sed contra, homo est habens humanitatem. Sed habens humanitatem est divina persona. Ergo cum humanitate quae continet duas substantias, hoc nomen "homo" dictum de Christo, dicit etiam divinam personam; et sic dicit tres substantias.
On the contrary, a man is one who possesses humanity. But the divine person is one who possesses humanity. Therefore this name “man,” when said of Christ, signifies the divine person along with the humanity, which contains the two substances. And in this way it signifies the three substances.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, omne praedicatum substantiale continet aliquo modo suum subjectum. Sed hoc nomen "homo" praedicatur de Filio Dei non accidentaliter. Ergo continet personam Filii Dei. Et sic non dicit tantum compositum ex duabus substantiis.
Furthermore, every substantial predicate in some way contains its own subject. But this name “man” is not predicated of the Son of God accidentally. Therefore it contains the person of the Son of God, and thus does not signify only the composite of the two substances.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod in quolibet nomine est duo considerare: scilicet id a quo imponitur nomen, quod dicitur "qualitas nominis"; et id cui imponitur, quod dicitur "substantia nominis." Et nomen, proprie loquendo, dicitur significare formam sive qualitatem, a qua imponitur nomen; dicitur vero supponere pro eo cui imponitur. Prima ergo opinio dicit quod hoc nomen "homo" et1 quantum ad significatum et quantum ad suppositum, non dicit nisi constitutum ex duabus2 substantiis; quia hoc constitutum ex duabus substantiis est hypostasis subsistens, pro qua potest fieri suppositio hujus nominis "homo."—Secunda vero opinio, quia3 dicit quod constitutum ex duabus substantiis tantum, non est hypostasis subsistens, sed4 natura in qua subsistit Verbum Dei,5 non potest ponere quod constitutum ex duabus substantiis tantum sit suppositum cui nomen imponitur, sed forma a qua imponitur, scilicet humanitas. Id6 vero cui7 imponitur, quod est subsistens in natura humana, est persona Verbi. Et ideo hoc nomen "homo" comprehendit tres substantias; sed duas ex parte significati, tertiam8 ex parte suppositi.
I answer that in every name there are two things to consider: what the name is imposed from, which is called the “quality of the name,” and what it is imposed on, which is called the “substance of the name.” And properly speaking, a name is said to signify the form or quality that the name is imposed from, but it is said to suppose for what it is imposed on. Therefore the first opinion says that this name “man,” both with respect to what is signified and with respect to what it supposes, signifies only the thing constituted from the two substances. For what is constituted from the two substances is a subsisting hypostasis that can become what is supposed by the name “man.” But the second opinion says that what is constituted from only the two substances is not a subsisting hypostasis, but a nature that the Word of God subsists in. This is why it cannot hold that the name supposes for what is constituted from only the two substances, on which it is imposed; rather, it is the form, that is, the humanity, from which it is imposed. But what the name is imposed on, which is a thing subsisting in a human nature, is the person of the Word. And therefore this name “man” embraces the three substances, but two on the side of what the name signifies, and the third on the side of what it supposes.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod diversitas suppositionis non facit aequivocationem; sed diversitas significationis.
Reply Obj. 1: A difference of things that are supposed does not cause any equivocation. But a difference of signification does.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Athanasius accipit "hominem" ex parte naturae significatae.
Reply Obj. 2: Athanasius is taking “man” on the side of the nature being signified.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod termini in praedicato positi tenentur formaliter, in subjecto vero materialiter. Unde hoc nomen "homo" supponit suppositum aeternum quod subsistit in duabus naturis et tribus substantiis, praedicat vero tantum naturam humanam. Unde si diceretur quod est tantum homo, excluderetur natura omnis alia ab humana; et propter hoc non conceditur quod sit tantum homo.
Reply Obj. 3: Terms asserted in a predicate are taken formally, but those in the subject are taken materially. Whence this name “man” supposes the eternal supposit who subsists in the two natures and three substances, but it predicates only the human nature. Whence if it be said that he is only a man, every other nature would be excluded by the human nature. And on that account it is not granted that he is only a man.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod "homo" dicitur unitus proprie et simpliciter Filio Dei; quia dicit id quod unitur seu conjungitur, scilicet humanam naturam quae est quasi pars in hac unione; et id in quo fit unio, scilicet suppositum unum.1
Reply Obj. 4: “Man” properly and simply signifies what has been united to the Son of God. For it signifies what is united or joined—that is, the human nature, which is sort of a part in this union—and that in which the union arises, namely the one supposit.
Sent.III.D6.Q1.A3.ad4
Q. 2The second opinionDe his quae pertinent ad secundam opinionem
Deinde quaeritur de his quae pertinent ad secundam opinionem. Et circa hoc quaeruntur tria.
Next, we inquire about things that pertain to the second opinion. Three things are asked:
Sent.III.D6.Q2
Primo, utrum Christus sit unum.
first, whether Christ is one thing;
Sent.III.D6.Q2
Secundo, utrum habeat unum esse.
second, whether he has one existence;
Sent.III.D6.Q2
Tertio, utrum persona Christi post Incarnationem sit1 composita.
third, whether the person of Christ after the Incarnation was composite.
Sent.III.D6.Q2
A. 1Whether Christ is two [things], in the neuterUtrum Christus sit duo neutraliter
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus sit duo neutraliter.
To the first we proceed as follows. It appears that Christ is two [things], taken in the neuter.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.arg1
Isidorus enim dicit in lib. De Trinit.: mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus Jesus, quamvis aliud sit de Patre, aliud de Virgine, non tamen1 alius. Sed ubicumque est aliud et aliud, ibi sunt duo. Ergo Christus est duo.
Obj. 1: For Isidore says, the mediator of God and men, the man Jesus Christ, although he is one [thing] as regards the Father and another [thing] as regards the Virgin, nonetheless he is not another [one].1 But wherever a thing is one [thing] and another, they are two [things]. Therefore Christ is two [things].
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Christus est unum unitate increata, et est unum unitate creata. Unitas autem creata non est unitas increata. Ergo Christus est duo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ is one [thing] by his uncreated unity, and one [thing] by his created unity. However, the created unity is not the uncreated unity. Therefore Christ is two [things].
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, sicut in Trinitate sunt tres personae in una essentia; ita in Christo sunt duae naturae in una persona. Sed propter unitatem1 naturae dicuntur Pater et Filius unum, quamvis non unus. Ergo et propter unitatem personae Christus debet dici unus, et non unum, sed duo propter dualitatem naturarum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as in the Trinity there are three persons in one essence, so in Christ there are two natures in one person. But the Father and the Son are said to be one [thing] on account of the unity of the nature, but not one. Therefore Christ should also be called one on account of the unity of the person, and not one [thing] but two [things] on account of the two natures.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, Christus secundum quod1 Deus est aliquid quod est Pater, et secundum quod homo est, est aliquid quod est mater. Sed hoc quod est Pater, non est hoc quod est mater. Ergo Christus est aliquid et aliquid, et ita est duo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, insofar as he is God Christ is something that the Father is, and insofar as he is a man he is something that his mother is. But what the Father is is not what his mother is. Therefore Christ is this thing and that thing, so he is two [things].
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.arg5
Praeterea, Christus est aliquid passibile et aliquid impassibile. Sed passibile non est impassibile. Ergo Christus est aliquid et aliquid. Ergo non est unum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Christ is something that can suffer and something that cannot suffer. But what can suffer is not what cannot suffer. Therefore Christ is this thing and that thing. Therefore he is not one [thing].
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.arg6
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum, Christus totus est ubique, non tamen totum. Sed est ubique secundum quod est1 Deus. Ergo Christus non totum est Deus. Ergo est aliquid praeter hoc quod est Deus. Sed ex hoc quod est Deus, est aliquid. Ergo est aliquid et aliquid. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, according to Damascene,1 the whole Christ is everywhere, yet not as a whole. But he is everywhere only insofar as he is God. Therefore Christ is not God as a whole. Therefore he is something besides being God. But in virtue of being God he is something. Therefore he is this thing and that thing. So the same as before.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Christus non est tantum homo. Sed "homo" praedicat aliquid unum de ipso. Ergo Christus non est tantum unum aliquid; ergo est duo.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, Christ is not only a man. But “man” predicates something one of him. Therefore Christ is not only some one thing, and therefore he is two.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.arg8
Sed contra, quidquid est, ideo est quia unum est.1 Si ergo Christus non est unum, nihil est: quod falsum est.2
On the contrary, whatever is is because it is numerically one. Therefore if Christ is not one [thing], he is nothing—which is false.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, major est convenientia naturae humanae in Christo ad naturam divinam, quam accidentis ad subjectum. Sed accidens cum subjecto non facit numerum. Ergo nec ratione naturae humanae et divinae dicetur Christus esse duo.
Furthermore, in Christ the coming together of the human nature with the divine nature is greater than that of an accident with its subject. But an accident together with its subject does not make a multitude. Therefore neither will Christ be said to be two [things] by reason of the human and divine natures.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.arg9
Praeterea, ea quae non sunt unum, non possunt de se invicem praedicari. Sed "Deus" praedicatur de homine Christo, et e converso. Ergo Christus est unum.
Furthermore, things that are not one [thing] cannot be predicated of each other. But “God” is predicated of Christ the man, and vice versa. Therefore Christ is one [thing].
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.arg10
Respondeo dicendum, quod neutrum genus est informe et indistinctum; masculinum1 vero est formatum et determinatum. Unde masculinum genus2 non praedicatur absolute nisi de re perfecta subsistente; neutrum vero genus praedicatur3 de re perfecta subsistente et de non perfecta. Unde non potest dici quod humanitas vel albedo Petri est "aliquis," sed quod est "aliquid"; de Petro autem possumus dicere quod est "aliquis" et quod est "aliquid."—Similiter etiam4 in Christo potest dici de persona quod5 est aliquis et quod est aliquid; de natura autem quod est aliquid et non quod est aliquis.
I answer that the neuter gender is formless and indistinct, but the masculine is formed and determinate. Thus, the masculine gender is predicated absolutely only of a complete subsisting thing, but the neuter gender is predicated of both the complete and the incomplete subsisting thing. This is why it cannot be said that Peter’s whiteness or his humanity is “someone,” but only that it is “something,” whereas we can say of Peter both that he is “someone” and that he is “something.” Likewise, in Christ it can be said of the person both that he is someone and something, whereas it can be said of the nature only that it is something, not that it is someone.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.co
Secundum igitur secundam opinionem de qua agitur, illud aliquid quod est natura assumpta, non praedicatur de Christo; quia non habet rationem hominis, sed humanitatis. "Aliquid" ergo, secundum quod praedicatur de Christo, non significat tantum naturam, sed suppositum naturae. Et quia plurale est geminatum singulare, ideo Christus non posset dici "aliqua," nisi essent in eo duo supposita naturarum: quod negat secunda opinio et similiter tertia. Et ideo utraque opinio dicit quod Christus est unum; sed secunda dicit quod est unum per se; tertia vero, quod est unum per accidens, sicut homo albus.—Sed prima opinio dicit quod assumptum non tantum habet rationem humanitatis, sed etiam hominis. Et tamen non potest dici "aliquis," quia est alteri digniori adjunctum, sed dicitur "aliquid," et illud aliquid praedicatur de persona assumente.
Therefore according to the second opinion, which is what we are treating now, the something that is the assumed nature is not predicated of Christ. For it does not have the notion of a man, but of humanity. Therefore when “something” is predicated of Christ, it signifies not only a nature, but also a supposit of the nature. And because a plural multiplies a singular, thus Christ cannot be called “somethings” unless there are in him two supposits of a nature—which the second opinion denies, as does the third. And therefore both opinions say that Christ is one [thing], though the second says that he is one [thing] through himself, but the third says he is one [thing] accidentally, as is a white man. But the first opinion says that the thing assumed has not only the notion of humanity, but also the notion of a man; and yet it cannot be called “someone,” since it is joined to something else of greater dignity, though it is said to be “something” and that something is predicated of the person assuming it.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1
Et ideo sequitur quod Christus sit aliquis,1 scilicet assumens, et aliquod, scilicet assumptum; et quod sit duo neutraliter, sed non masculine.
And therefore it follows that Christ is someone, namely the one doing the assuming, and he is something, namely the thing assumed, and that he is two things taken in the neuter, but not in the masculine.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod "aliud" partitivum est; unde requiritur aliquod1 a2 quo dividatur. Cum autem dicitur: Christus est aliud et aliud cum "aliud" non praedicet naturam tantum, sed suppositum naturae, quia humana natura de Christo non praedicatur, requiritur quod sit ibi aliquid distinctum vel divisum a supposito humanae naturae, quod de Christo praedicetur. Hoc autem non potest esse secundum secundam opinionem; quia suppositum divinae naturae non est aliud a supposito humanae naturae; nec divina natura quae de Christo praedicatur, est aliud a supposito ejus, nec per consequens a supposito humanae naturae. Unde secundum hanc opinionem Christus non dicitur proprie "aliud" et "aliud"; sed exponendum est, alterius et alterius naturae. Prima vero opinio quae distinguit supposita naturarum, potest dicere quod Christus est aliud et aliud.
Reply Obj. 1: “Other [thing]” is a partitive, so there must be something it is divided away from. However, when it is said that “Christ is one [thing] and another [thing],” since “another [thing]” predicates not only the nature but also the supposit of the nature (since the human nature is not predicated of Christ), it is required that there is here something distinct or divided from the supposit of the human nature, and this thing is being predicated of Christ. However, according to the second opinion this cannot be, since the supposit of the divine nature is nothing other than the supposit of the human nature; nor is the divine nature, which is predicated of Christ, anything other than its supposit, and neither consequently is it anything other than the supposit of the human nature. This is why, according to the second opinion, Christ is not properly called “one [thing] and another [thing],” but rather this should be interpreted as meaning “of one nature and another.” But the first opinion, which does distinguish the supposits of the natures, can say that “Christ is one [thing] and another [thing].”
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod termini numerales, ut in 1 lib. dictum est, se habent communiter ad personam et naturam. Unde loquendo de unitate personali, est tantum una in Christo secundum quam dicitur unus Christus; loquendo autem de unitate naturali, est duplex unitas. Non tamen sequitur quod Christus sit unum et unum; quia "unum" quod de Christo praedicatur, non refertur tantum ad naturam, sed ad suppositum naturae quod non geminatur.
Reply Obj. 2: Numerical terms, as has been said,1 are related equally to the person and the nature. Whence when speaking of the personal unity, there is only one in Christ, and according to this Christ is called “one,” but when speaking of the natural unity, there is a double unity. Yet it does not follow that Christ is one and one, since the “one” that is predicated of Christ refers not only to the nature but also to the supposit of the nature, which is not multiplied.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod natura divina praedicatur in recto de personis propter rei identitatem. Sed duae naturae quae sunt in Christo, non praedicantur de eo in recto. Quamvis enim divina natura praedicetur de eo1 in recto; non tamen humana, sicut nec de aliquo alio homine. Si autem tres personae differrent secundum rem a natura, quamvis esset una numero in eis, non tamen posset propter hoc dici quod tres personae essent unum simpliciter, sed forte quod essent unus Deus; sicut multi homines dicuntur unus populus.
Reply Obj. 3: The divine nature is predicated directly of the persons because of their identical reality. But the two natures in Christ are not predicated directly of him, for although the divine nature is predicated directly of him, the human nature is not, just as neither is it so predicated of any other man. However, if the three persons differed from their nature according to a reality, although it would be numerically one in them, nonetheless one could not say that the three persons were one simply. But perhaps it could be said that they would be one God, just as many men are called “one people.”
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod cum dicitur: Christus est aliquid quod est mater, li "aliquid" non praedicat tantum naturam, sed suppositum naturae, ut patet ex praedictis. Relativum autem refert suum antecedens,1 non gratia suppositi, sed gratia naturae. Mater enim non convenit cum filio in supposito, sed in natura. Relativum autem non refert2 idem secundum suppositum, sed quandoque idem secundum naturam speciei. Cum vero dicitur: est aliquid quod est pater, li "aliquid" praedicat divinam naturam. Unde ex hoc sequitur quod humana natura non sit divina natura, non autem quod Christus sit duo.
Reply Obj. 4: When it is said that “Christ is something that his mother is,” the word “something” predicates not only a nature, but also a supposit of the nature, as is clear from things said before. However, a relative term refers to its antecedent not thanks to its supposit but thanks to its nature. For mother and son do not belong together in their supposit, but in their nature. However, a relative term does not always refer to the same supposit, but sometimes to things the same in the nature of their species. But when it is said that he “is something that the father is,” “something” is predicating the divine nature. This is why it follows from this that the human nature is not the divine nature, but not that Christ is two [things].
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod cum dicitur: Christus est aliquid passibile, li "aliquid" non praedicat naturam, sed suppositum humanae naturae; quia proprietates naturae denominative praedicantur de supposito, quamvis natura de eo non praedicetur, et etiam proprietates partium. Petrus enim quamvis non sit capillus, est tamen crispus. Cum vero dicitur: Christus est aliquid impassibile, li "aliquid" praedicat suppositum divinae naturae quod non est aliud quam suppositum humanae naturae, vel etiam divinam naturam quae non est aliud a suo supposito. Unde non sequitur quod sit ibi aliud et aliud. Media enim falsa est quae dicit quod aliquid passibile non est aliquid impassibile: idem enim suppositum quod est passibile secundum unam naturam est impassibile secundum aliam.
Reply Obj. 5: When it is said that “Christ is something that can suffer,” the word “something” does not predicate the nature, but the supposit of the human nature. For the properties of a nature are predicated denominatively of its supposit, even if the nature itself is not predicated of it; the same is true for the properties of parts, for although Peter is not his hair, still he is curly-haired. And when it is said that “Christ is something that cannot suffer,” the word “something” predicates the supposit of the divine nature, which is not different than the supposit of the human nature. Or it predicates the divine nature also, which is not different than its supposit. For the middle premise, which says that “something that can suffer is not something that cannot suffer,” is false. For the same supposit can suffer in virtue of one nature and cannot suffer in virtue of the other.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod "totus" refertur ad personam, "totum" autem ad naturam. Totum autem, secundum quod hic sumitur, est cui nihil deest. Et quia nihil deest de personalitate Filii, quam significat nomen "Christi," secundum quod non sit1 ubique, quia persona est aeterna; ideo dicitur totus ubique. Deest autem aliquid de natura ei, secundum quod non est ubique; sed tamen illud aliquid non praedicatur de Christo. Unde non sequitur quod Christus sit aliquid et aliquid, sed quod in eo sit aliquid et aliquid.
Reply Obj. 6: “Whole” refers to a person, but “as a whole thing” to a nature. However, a whole thing, the way it is taken here, is what is missing nothing, and because nothing is missing from the personhood of the Son, which the name “Christ” signifies, insofar as he is everywhere, since he is an eternal person, therefore the whole is said to be everywhere. However, something is missing from that nature insofar as it is not everywhere; but nonetheless that something is not predicated of Christ. Thus it does not follow that Christ is this thing and that thing, but that there is this thing and that thing in him.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod termini in praedicato positi tenentur formaliter. Unde non conceditur ista quod Christus sit tantum homo; quia excluderetur omnis alia natura. Li "aliquid" autem, et li "unum" non determinant aliquam formam vel naturam, sed determinatum suppositum, secundum quod de Christo praedicantur, non enim determinant nisi illud circa quod ponuntur. Unde si diceretur: Christus est tantum unum, vel tantum aliquid, non excludit aliam naturam, sed aliud suppositum, et ideo haec est vera: Christus est tantum aliquid unum. Et est in processu illo fallacia consequentis, quia aliquid unum est superius ad hominem. Procedit ergo negative ab inferiori ad superius, cum dictione exclusiva.
Reply Obj. 7: The terms placed in the predicate are being taken formally. Whence it is not being conceded that Christ is only a man, since thereby every other nature would be excluded. However, the word “something” and the phrase “one thing” determine not some form or nature, but a determinate supposit, insofar as they are predicated of Christ. For they determine only what they are being asserted of. Whence if it were said that “Christ is only one thing,” or “only something,” that does not exclude another nature, but another supposit. And this is true: Christ is only something one. And we find the fallacy of the consequent in this line of reasoning, since “something one” is higher [in universality] than “man.” Therefore it argues negatively, going from the lower to the higher and using exclusive speech.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A1.ad7
A. 2Whether in Christ there is not only one existenceUtrum in Christo sit tantum unum esse
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Christo non sit tantum unum esse.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that in Christ there is not only one existence.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.arg1
Omnis enim forma substantialis dat esse. Sed anima forma est substantialis; ergo dat esse. Sed non dat esse divinae personae, quia hoc est aeternum. Ergo dat aliud esse. Ergo in Christo non tantum est unum esse.
Obj. 1: For every substantial form gives existence. But the soul is a substantial form, so it gives existence. But it does not give existence to the divine person, since this is eternal. Therefore it gives another existence. Therefore in Christ there is not only one existence.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, unum est esse1 Filii Dei et Patris. Ergo si unum est esse hujus hominis et Filii Dei, unum erit esse hujus hominis et Dei Patris. Sed nulla est major unio quam ea quae est aliquorum secundum esse unum. Ergo humanitas est unita Deo Patri.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the existence of the Son of God and the Father is one. Therefore if the existence of this man and the Son of God is one, there will be one existence of both this man and God the Father. But there is no greater union than that of things with one existence. Therefore the humanity is united to God the Father.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, in divinis non est esse nisi essentiale. Si ergo unio humanae naturae ad divinam facta est in esse Filii Dei, facta est in essentia: quod est impossibile.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the divine there is only the essential existence. Therefore if the union of the human nature to the divine happens in the Son of God’s existence, then it happens in the essence—which is impossible.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, definitio est oratio significans1 quid est esse. Sed homo secundum eamdem definitionem praedicatur de Christo et de Petro. Ergo est idem esse humanitatis2 illius hominis cum esse Petri secundum speciem. Sed esse Filii Dei non est idem specie cum esse Petri. Ergo in Christo non est tantum unum esse.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a definition is an expression signifying what a thing’s existence is.1 But “man” is predicated of Christ and Peter according to the same definition. Therefore that man’s existing humanity is the same in species as Peter’s existing humanity. But the Son of God’s existence is not the same in species as Peter’s existence. Therefore in Christ there is not only one existence.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.arg5
Praeterea, de quocumque potest responderi ad quaestionem factam per an est, habet proprium esse. Sed haec quaestio fit non tantum de persona, sed etiam de natura. Ergo esse non tantum est personae, sed etiam naturae. In Christo autem sunt duae naturae. Ergo in Christo sunt duo esse.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, anything about which one can answer the question, “does it exist?” has its own proper existence. But this question can be asked not only about a person but even about a nature. Therefore there is an existence not only of a person but even of its nature. However, in Christ there are two natures. Therefore in Christ there are two existences.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.arg6
Sed contra, omne quod habet per se esse, est subsistens. Si ergo in Christo est duplex esse, sunt ibi duo subsistentia, ergo duae hypostases: quod supra improbatum est.
On the contrary, everything that has existence through itself is subsistent. Therefore if are two existences in Christ, there will be two subsistences there, and therefore two hypostases—which was disproved above.1
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, quaecumque differunt secundum esse, unum eorum non praedicatur de altero. Sed Deus est homo, et e converso. Ergo est esse unum Dei et hominis.
Furthermore, whenever things differ in existence, one of them is not predicated of the other. But God is a man, and vice versa. Therefore there is one existence of God and the man.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, unius non est nisi unum esse. Sed Christus est unum, ut dictum est. Ergo habet unum esse tantum.
Furthermore, of one thing there is only one existence. But Christ is one thing, as was said. Therefore he has one existence only.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum Philosophum, 5 Meta. esse duobus modis dicitur. Uno modo, secundum quod significat veritatem propositionis, secundum quod est copula; et sic, ut Commentator ibidem dicit, "ens" est praedicatum accidentale. Et hoc esse non est in re, sed in mente quae conjungit subjectum cum praedicato,1 ut dicit Philosophus in 6 Meta. Unde de hoc non est hic quaestio. Alio modo dicitur "esse" quod pertinet ad naturam2 rei, secundum quod dividitur secundum decem genera. Et hoc quidem esse in re est, et est actus entis resultans ex principiis rei, sicut lucere est actus lucentis. Aliquando tamen esse sumitur pro essentia, secundum quam res est; quia per actus consueverunt significari eorum principia, ut potentiae vel habitus.
I answer that, according to the Philosopher in the Metaphysics 5,1 “to be” is said in two ways. In the first way, it is said as what signifies a proposition’s truth, insofar as it is a copula; and in this way, as the Commentator says, on the same passage,2 “being” is an accidental predicate. And this existence is not in a real thing, but in a mind that joins the predicate to the subject, as the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 6.3 So the question here is not about this. In another way,4 that is said “to be” which pertains to the nature of a real thing, insofar as it is divided according to the ten genera. This existence is in the thing, and is the act of a being resulting from a thing’s principles, just as lighting up is the act of what is luminous. Nevertheless, sometimes “existence” is taken for the essence according to which a thing exists; for the principles of things are customarily signified through their acts, as is done with a power or a habit.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.co
Loquendo igitur de esse secundum quod est actus entis, sic dico quod secundum secundam opinionem oportet ponere unum esse tantum; secundum autem alias duas oportet ponere duo esse. Esse1 enim subsistens est quod habet esse tanquam ejus quod est, quamvis sit naturae vel formae quasi2 ejus quo3 est. Unde nec natura rei nec partes ejus dicuntur proprie esse, si esse praedicto modo accipiatur; similiter autem nec accidentia, sed suppositum completum est,4 quod est secundum omnia illa. Unde etiam Philosophus dicit in 2 Meta., quod accidens magis proprie est entis quam ens.
Therefore, when speaking about existence insofar as it is the act of a being, in this way I say that according to the second opinion one must assert there is only one existence, but according to the others one must assert there are two existences. For a subsisting being is what has existence as of that which exists, although it is of a nature or form as of that by which it exists. Whence neither a thing’s nature nor its parts are properly said “to be,” if “to be” is being taken in the aforesaid mode; likewise, neither are its accidents. But the complete supposit, which exists in virtue of all the others, is [properly said “to be”]. Whence also the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 2,1 that an accident is more properly of a being than a being.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2
Prima ergo opinio quae ponit duo subsistentia, ponit duo esse substantialia. Similiter opinio tertia, quia ponit quod partes humanae naturae adveniunt divinae personae accidentaliter, ponit duo esse, unum substantiale et aliud accidentale. Secunda vero opinio, quia ponit unum subsistens, et1 humanitatem non accidentaliter divinae personae advenire, oportet quod ponat unum esse. Impossibile est enim quod unum aliquid habeat duo esse substantialia; quia unum fundatur super ens. Unde si sint plura esse, secundum quae aliquid dicitur ens simpliciter, impossibile est quod dicatur unum. Sed non est inconveniens quod esse unius subsistentis sit per respectum ad plura, sicut esse Petri est unum, habens tamen respectum ad diversa principia constituentia ipsum. Et similiter suo modo unum esse Christi habet duos respectus, unum ad naturam divinam, alterum ad humanam.
Therefore the first opinion, which asserts there are two subsistences, asserts two substantial existences; likewise the third opinion, since it claims that the parts of human nature come to the divine person accidentally, asserts two existences: one substantial and the other accidental. But the second opinion, since it asserts that there is one subsistence, and also asserts that the humanity does not come to the divine person accidentally, must assert one existence. For it is impossible that something one have two substantial existences, since the one is founded on being. So if there were many existences, each in virtue of which something is called a “being” simply, it is impossible that he would be called “one.” But it is not a problem that one subsistence’s existence be in reference to many things, just as Peter’s existence is one though it has reference to the diverse principles that make him up. Likewise also, in its own way Christ’s one existence has two references, one to the human nature and the other to the divine.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod forma facit esse; non ita quod illud esse sit materiae aut formae, sed subsistentis. Quando2 igitur3 compositum ex materia et forma est per se subsistens, acquiritur ex forma illi composito esse absolutum per se. Quando autem non est per se subsistens, non acquiritur per formam esse illi composito; sed subsistenti cui hoc adjungitur, acquiritur respectus secundum esse ad hoc quod ei additur. Sicut si ponamus hominem nasci sine manu et manum per se separatim fieri et postea miraculose illi4 conjungi, constat quod forma manus causabat5 esse ipsius6 manus per se subsistentis; sed postquam conjungitur homini, ex forma manus non7 acquiritur aliquod esse manui, quia manus non habet esse proprium, sed acquiritur homini respectus ad manum secundum suum esse. Ita etiam dico quod anima in Christo non acquirit proprium esse humanae naturae, sed Filio Dei acquirit respectum secundum esse suum ad naturam humanam, qui tamen respectus non est aliquid secundum rem in divina persona, sed8 secundum rationem, ut dictum est de unione.
Reply Obj. 1: Form makes the existence not in such a way that it is the matter’s or the form’s existence, but as the subsistent thing’s existence. Therefore whenever a composite of matter and form is subsistent through itself, the composite acquires absolute existence through itself from the form. However, whenever a composite is not subsistent through itself, it does not acquire existence through its form. Rather, for the subsistent thing to which it is joined a reference in existence acquired to what is added to it. This is just as if a man were to be born without a hand, and a hand come to be through itself separately, and then miraculously it is joined to him. In this case, it is certain that the hand’s form caused the existence of the very hand subsisting through itself, but after it is joined to the man the hand does not acquire any existence from the hand’s form, since a hand does not have its own proper existence. Rather, the man acquires in his own existence a reference to the hand. So too I say that in Christ the soul does not acquire the proper existence of the human nature; rather, there accrues to the Son of God in his own existence a reference to the human nature. Yet this reference is not something real within the divine person, but something following on reason, as was said above about the union, in Distinction 2.1
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod aliud est de Deo et de aliis omnibus rebus; quia in Deo ipsa essentia subsistens est, unde sibi secundum se debetur esse, immo ipsa est suum esse subsistens. Unde essentia a persona non differt secundum rem; et ideo esse essentiae est etiam personae, et tamen persona et essentia ratione differunt. Quamvis igitur1 unum sit esse, tamen potest2 considerari—vel prout est essentia, et sic non unitur humanitas in esse divino, unde non unitur Patri;—vel potest considerari prout est personae, et sic unitur in esse divino.
Reply Obj. 2: Things are different with God and all other things. For in God the very essence is subsistent, and this is why existence belongs to it in virtue of itself. Indeed, the essence is its own subsistent existence. Whence the essence does not differ from the person in reality, so the existence of the essence is also that of the person, and yet the person and the essence differ in notion. Therefore although there is one existence, still the existence can be considered either as of the essence—and in this way the humanity is not united to the divine in his existence, so it is not united to the Father—or it can be considered as the existence of the person, and in this way it is united to the divine in his existence.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.ad2
Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: And through this, the resolution to the third is manifest.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Philosophus ibi accipit esse pro essentia vel quidditate quam significat definitio.
Reply Obj. 4: The Philosopher there is taking “being” for the essence, or what the thing is, which the definition signifies.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod illa objectio procedit de esse secundum quod significat veritatem propositionis. Sic enim potest dici non tantum de his quae sunt in re, sed de his quae sunt in intellectu: de quibus potest locutio formari.1
Reply Obj. 5: That objection is sound for the “to be” that indicates a proposition’s truth. For in that way it can be said not only of things that exist in reality, but even of things that exist in the intellect, about which a statement can be formed.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether after the Incarnation the person of the Word is compositeUtrum persona Verbi post Incarnationem sit composita
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod persona Verbi post Incarnationem non sit composita.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the person of the Word is not composite after the Incarnation.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.arg1
Omne enim compositum est melius componentibus; quia bonum additum bono facit magis bonum. Sed divinitate non potest esse aliquid melius. Ergo ex divinitate et humanitate non potest fieri una persona composita.
Obj. 1: For every composite is better than its components. For a good added to a good constitutes a greater good. But nothing can be better than the divinity. Therefore a single composite person cannot arise from the divinity and the humanity.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, in Christo non est nisi persona aeterna. Sed nullum aeternum est compositum. Ergo persona Christi nullo modo est composita.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in Christ there is only the eternal person. But nothing eternal is composite. Therefore person of Christ is in no way composite.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.arg3
Praeterea, ad simplicitatem divinae essentiae pertinet quod non sit composita, nec alteri componibilis. Sed persona divina est aequalis simplicitatis cum essentia. Ergo nec in se potest dici composita, nec alteri componibilis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it pertains to the divine essence’s simplicity that it not be composite, nor even capable of composition with another. But the divine person’s simplicity equals that of the divine essence. Therefore neither can it in itself be called composite, nor is it even capable of composition with another.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.arg4
Praeterea, sicut dicit Philosophus, 3 Phys., pars habet rationem materiae et imperfecti. Sed omnis imperfectio et materialitas a Deitate est aliena. Ergo non potest esse pars alicujus. Sed omnis compositio est ex partibus. Ergo persona Christi non potest esse composita ex divinitate et humanitate.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as the Philosopher says,1 a part has the notion of matter, and the imperfect. But all imperfection and materiality is foreign to the Godhead. Therefore he cannot have a part. But every composition is from parts. Therefore the Christ’s person cannot be composed from the divinity and the humanity.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.arg5
Sed contra, est quod dicit Damascenus, duas naturas unitas1 invicem in unam compositam hypostasim Filii Dei.
On the contrary (5), Damascene says1 that the two natures have been united to each other in the one composite hypostasis of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, Levitici 4:20, super illud: decimam partem ephi, Glossa: id est Christi humanitatem; ephi enim tres modios capiens significat Trinitatem. Ergo humanitas Christi est pars alicujus personae in Trinitate.
Furthermore (6), commenting on Leviticus 4:20, which speaks of the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering, the Gloss says, this is Christ’s humanity, for taking the three measures of an ephah signifies the Trinity.1 Therefore Christ’s humanity is a part of a certain person in the Trinity.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.arg6
Praeterea, Athanasius In symbolo: sicut anima rationalis et caro unus est homo; ita Deus et homo unus est Christus. Sed anima rationalis et caro sunt partes hominis. Ergo Deus et homo sunt partes Christi.
Furthermore (7), Athanasius says in his Creed: just as the rational soul and the flesh is the one man, so God and the man is the one Christ.1 But the rational soul and the flesh are parts of a man. Therefore God and the man are parts of Christ.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.arg7
Praeterea, omne totum est compositum ex partibus. Sed Damascenus dicit quod Christus totus fuit in inferno, non tamen totum. Et similiter ubique est non totum, sed totus; quia non est ubique nisi secundum alteram naturam. Ergo duae naturae sunt partes personae Christi compositae ex eis.
Furthermore (8), every whole is composed of parts. But Damascene says1 that the whole Christ was in hell, but not the whole [thing]. And likewise, the whole [thing] is not everywhere, but the whole [person]; for he is not everywhere except in virtue of his other nature. Therefore the two natures are parts of the person of Christ composed from them.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod ad rationem totius duo pertinent. Unum scilicet quod esse totius compositi pertinet ad omnes partes; quia partes non habent proprium esse, sed sunt per esse totius, ut dictum est.—Aliud est quod partes componentes causant esse totius.
I answer that two things pertain to the notion of “whole.” The one is that the whole composite’s existence belongs to all the parts, since parts do not have their own proper existence, but exist through the existence of the whole, as was said.1 The other is that the component parts cause the whole’s existence.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.co
Secundum autem primam et tertiam opinionem neutrum horum invenitur in Christo; quia opinio prima dicit quod hic homo habet suum esse proprium, unde esse personae divinae ad ipsum non pertinet. Similiter tertia opinio dicit quod est esse superadditum ad esse divinae personae accidentaliter; unde anima et corpus non dicuntur partes personae, sicut nec accidentia subjecti. Unde neutra ponit personam Verbi compositam.
However, according to the third and first opinions, neither of these are found in Christ. For the first opinion says that this man has his own proper existence, so the divine person’s existence does not belong to him. Likewise the third opinion says that there is an existence added accidentally to the divine person’s existence; so the soul and the body are not said to be the person’s parts, just as neither are accidents a subject’s parts. Whence neither asserts that the person of the Word is composite.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3
Sed secunda ponit unum esse in Christo. Unde esse divinae personae pertinet ad utramque naturam. Non tamen illud esse causatur ex conjunctione naturarum, sicut esse compositi causatur ex conjunctione componentium. Unde secundum hanc opinionem persona Christi post Incarnationem potest dici aliquo modo composita, inquantum salvatur ibi aliqua conditio compositi. Non tamen est ibi vera ratio compositionis, quia deficit ibi altera conditio. Unde etiam non est in usu modernorum tenentium hanc opinionem, quod dicant personam compositam.
But the second opinion asserts that there is one existence in Christ, which is why the divine person’s existence belongs to both natures. Nevertheless, that existence is not caused by the joining of the natures, the way that the existence of a composite is caused by the joining of its components. This is why, according to this opinion, the [person of Christ after the Incarnation can in some way be called “composite,” inasmuch as a certain condition of composites is preserved here; still, the true notion of composition is not here, because the other condition is lacking. This is also why calling the person “composite” is not customary among contemporaries who hold this opinion.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3
Nec dicendum est1 quod dicatur composita solum2 secundum expositionem nominis, quasi cum alio posita; quia sic prima opinio et tertia ponerent personam compositam sicut et secunda.
Nor should one say that he is called “composite” only according to the interpretation of the name as meaning, as it were, “placed with another.” For this way the first and third opinions would assert that the person is composite in the same way the second does.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod in persona composita quamvis sint plura bona quam in persona simplici, quia est ibi bonum increatum et bonum creatum, tamen persona composita non est majus bonum quam simplex; quia bonum creatum se habet ad bonum increatum sicut punctus ad lineam, cum nulla sit proportio unius ad alterum—unde sicut lineae additum punctum, non facit majus; ita nec bonum creatum additum in persona bono increato facit melius—vel etiam quia tota ratio bonitatis omnium bonorum in Deo est, unde et ipse dicitur omne bonum;1 unde non potest sibi fieri additio alicujus boni quod in ipso non sit.
Reply Obj. 1: Although there are more good things in the composite person than in the simple person, since both uncreated and created goods are there, nonetheless the composite person is not a greater good than the simple one. For a created good is related to an uncreated good just as a point is to a line, since there is no proportion of the one to the other. Whence just as a point added to a line does not make it any greater, so in the person neither does the created good added to the uncreated good make it any better. Or this is also because the entire notion of the goodness of all good things is in God; this is also why he is called “all good.” Whence no addition of any good can be made to him that is not already in him.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod persona non dicitur composita quasi esse suum sit ex multis constitutum—hoc enim est contra rationem aeterni—sed quia ad multa se extendit quae assumuntur in illud esse.
Reply Obj. 2: The person is not called “composite” as though his existence were constituted from many things (for this is against the notion of the eternal), but rather because he embraces many things that are assumed into that existence.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod de ratione simplicitatis summae est quod neque1 sit composita ex partibus neque2 componibilis3 alteri tamquam pars. Sic autem persona non est composita, quia neque est pars neque ex partibus constituitur.4
Reply Obj. 3: It belongs to the notion of the highest simplicity that a thing be neither composed of parts nor capable of composition with another as a part. However, the person is not composite in this way, since he is neither a part nor constituted of parts.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis compositio quantum ad aliquid salvetur in Incarnatione Verbi, nullo tamen modo est ibi ratio partis. Divinitas enim pars esse non potest, propter imperfectionem quae est de ratione partis. Humana autem natura similiter non potest esse pars, quia compartem1 non habet, vel etiam quia non causat esse personae quae dicitur composita. Et ideo Magister dicit in sequenti dist., quod inexplicabilis est illa compositio quae non est partium ratio.2 Dicitur autem a magistris unio exigitiva; quia tot comprehenduntur in persona,3 quot exiguntur ad opus redemptionis, ut sit Deus qui possit et homo qui debeat satisfacere.
Reply Obj. 4: Although in a certain respect composition is preserved in the Incarnation of the Word, yet in no way is the notion of a part there. For the divinity cannot be a part, on account of the imperfection that is of the notion of a part; moreover, the human nature likewise cannot be a part, since it does not have a fellow part, or even because it does not cause the existence of the person who is being called composite. And this is why the Master, in the following Distinction,1 calls “inexplicable” any composition that is not of parts. However, the reason he is called [composite] by the masters is the union of requirements, since as many things are included in the person as are required for the work of redemption, such as he be God, who is capable of making satisfaction, and he be a man, who owes satisfaction.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Damascenus dicit compositam hypostasim, inquantum est aliquid ibi de ratione compositionis, non quod sit simpliciter composita quantum1 ad perfectam rationem compositionis.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Damascene calls the hypostasis “composite” inasmuch as there is something of the notion of composition there; he does not mean that it is simply composite, according to the perfect notion of composition.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod allegatio1 illa sumitur quantum ad similitudinem numeri, non quantum ad similitudinem totius et partis.
Reply Sed Contra 6: This binding-together is taken according to a likeness with number, but not according to a likeness with whole and part.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3
Ad septimum dicendum quod similitudo illa est quantum ad aliquid, et non quantum ad omnia, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Sed Contra 7: This likeness is in a certain respect, not in all respects, as is clear from the things said.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3
Ad ultimum dicendum quod totum, praeter hoc quod est compositum ex partibus, habet aliud de ratione sui, scilicet quod ei nihil deest eorum quae debet habere; et secundum hoc sumitur a Damasceno.
Reply Sed Contra 8: A whole has something in its notion over and above being composed of parts: namely, that it is lacking none of the things it should have. And it is being taken by Damascene in reference to this.
Sent.III.D6.Q2.A3
Q. 3The third opinionDe his quae pertinent ad tertiam opinionem
Deinde quaeritur de his quae pertinent ad tertiam opinionem. Et circa hoc quaeruntur duo.
Next, one asks about those things that pertain to the third opinion, and two things are asked about this:
Sent.III.D6.Q3
Primo, utrum ex anima et corpore Christi fuerit aliquid compositum.
first, whether there was something composed of Christ’s soul and body;
Sent.III.D6.Q3
Secundo, utrum anima et corpus fuerint unita personae divinae accidentaliter.
second, whether the soul and body were united to the divine person accidentally.
Sent.III.D6.Q3
A. 1Whether in Christ there was any composition of soul and bodyUtrum fuerit aliqua compositio animae et corporis in Christo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non fuerit aliqua compositio animae et corporis in Christo.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that there was no composition of soul and body in Christ.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.arg1
Supra enim, d. 2, Magister probavit quod nomine humanae naturae intelligitur anima et corpus; nec ita accipitur in Christo sicut in aliis hominibus.1 Cum ergo in aliis hominibus accipiatur natura humana pro eo quod compositum est ex anima et corpore, videtur quod in Christo accipiatur pro partibus non compositis.
Obj. 1: For above in Distinction 2,1 the Master proved that in the expression “human nature” the soul and body are understood, nor is this taken in Christ the way it is in other men. Therefore since in other men “human nature” is taken for what is composed of soul and body, it appears that in Christ it is taken for these parts as uncomposed.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Damascenus dicit quod in Domino Jesu non est communem speciem accipere. Sed ex anima et corpore unitis consurgit natura speciei. Ergo videtur quod non fuerunt unita in Christo ad invicem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Damascene says1 that there is no common species in the Lord Jesus. But the nature of the species arises from the united soul and body. Therefore it appears that they were not united to each other in Christ.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.arg3
Praeterea, post ultimam compositionem non potest esse alia compositio. Sed ultima compositio in natura est animae rationalis ad corpus. Ergo si ista unio esset in Christo, non posset sequi unio ad divinam personam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, after final composition there can be no other composition. But the final composition in the nature is that of the rational soul with the body. Therefore if there were such a union in Christ, no union to the divine person could follow on it.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.arg4
Praeterea, anima non conjungitur carni nisi ut vivificet ipsam. Sed caro poterat vivificari ex unione ad ipsam vitam, scilicet Verbum. Ergo non oportuit quod carni uniretur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the soul is not joined with the flesh except for the purpose of giving it life. But the flesh could be given life from union with life itself, namely the Word. Therefore it was not necessary that it be united with the flesh.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.arg5
Sed contra, homo univoce dicitur de Christo et aliis hominibus: alias non esset ejusdem speciei, nec per eum deberet satisfieri pro peccatis humani generis. Sed de ratione hominis, secundum quod praedicatur de aliis, est compositio animae et corporis. Ergo et in Christo fuit unio animae et carnis.
On the contrary, “man” is said univocally of Christ and other men; otherwise he would not be of the same species as them, nor would satisfaction for the sins of the human race be owed by him. But the composition of soul and body is of the notion of “man” insofar as it is predicated of other men. Therefore there was also a union of soul and flesh in Christ.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, corpus non est animatum, nisi anima conjungatur ei quasi forma. Si ergo anima non fuisset unita corpori Christi quasi forma, fuisset corpus illud inanimatum; et ita non fuisset assumptibile.
Furthermore, a body is not ensouled unless a soul is joined to it as form. Therefore if the soul were not united to Christ’s body as form, that body would not be ensouled; and such a thing could not be assumed.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod unio animae ad carnem constituit rationem hominis et omnium partium ejus. Unde remota anima, non dicitur homo neque1 oculus neque2 caro3 nisi aequivoce, sicut homo pictus. Et ideo si tollatur unio animae Christi ad carnem ejus, sequitur quod non sit verus homo, neque4 caro ejus vera: quod est contra articulum fidei. Et ideo haec opinio tertia non solum est falsa, sed haeretica et in Concilio a Papa Alexandro5 condemnata.
I answer that the soul’s union to the flesh constitutes the notion of man, and that of all his parts; this is why when the soul is removed there is not said to be a man, nor is there an eye, nor flesh, except equivocally, the way a man in a picture is a “man.” Therefore if one takes away the union of Christ’s soul with his flesh, it follows that he is not a true man, nor is his flesh true flesh—which is contrary to an article of the faith. Therefore this third opinion is not only false but heretical, and it was condemned in the Council of Ephesus under Pope Celestine I.1
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.co
Tamen ista opinio videtur ex eodem fonte processisse cum prima, scilicet ex hoc quod credebant omne compositum ex anima et corpore habere rationem hominis. Et ideo, quia prima opinio posuit animam et corpus unita ad invicem esse assumpta, coacta fuit ponere hominem esse assumptum et Christum esse duo. Haec autem opinio, ut hoc negaret, posuit animam et corpus esse assumpta non unita. Secunda vero utrumque evitavit,1 ut dictum est.
Nonetheless, this opinion appears to have proceeded from the same spring as the first, namely: they believed that every composite of soul and body has the notion of a man, and therefore, since the first opinion asserted that a united soul and body was assumed, it was forced to assert that a man was assumed, and that Christ is two things. However, to deny this, this opinion asserted that the soul and body were assumed without being united. But the second opinion avoids this, as has been said.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod non fuit intentio Magistri dicere quod per naturam humanam in Christo significentur corpus et anima non unita. Non enim quantum ad hoc assignat differentiam, sed quantum ad hoc quod natura humana in aliis consurgit ex omnibus quae substantialiter in ipsis sunt; in Christo autem non, sed solum ex anima et corpore.
Reply Obj. 1: It was not the Master’s intention to say that in Christ a non-united soul and body is signified by “human nature.” For he does not assign the difference in reference to this, but in reference to the fact that human nature in other men arises from everything that is in them substantially, but this is not so in Christ. Rather, in him it arises only from the soul and body.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Damascenus loquitur quantum ad unionem divinitatis ad humanam naturam ex qua non consurgit tertia natura speciei, non1 quantum ad unionem animae ad corpus.
Reply Obj. 2: Damascene is speaking in reference to the divinity’s union to the human nature, out of which no third nature of a species arises in reference to the union of the soul and body.1
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod compositio animae rationalis ad carnem est ultima in operibus naturae; sed compositio humanitatis ad personam Verbi non fit operatione naturae, sed virtute divina.
Reply Obj. 3: The rational soul’s composition with the flesh is the final one among the works of nature. But the humanity’s composition with the person of the Word does not happen by a work of nature, but by the divine power.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Verbum vivificat carnem Christi active, non autem1 formaliter; et ideo2 requiritur anima quae formaliter vivificet.
Reply Obj. 4: The Word enlivens Christ’s flesh actively, and not formally. And therefore a soul, which enlivens formally, is also required.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether the human nature is united to the Word accidentallyUtrum humana natura accidentaliter Verbo uniatur
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod humana natura accidentaliter Verbo uniatur.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the human nature is united to the Word accidentally.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.arg1
Ad Philip. 2:7: habitu inventus ut homo. Ergo cum habitus sit genus accidentis, videtur quod Deus fuerit homo accidentaliter.
Obj. 1: According to Philippians 2:7, having been found in condition as a man. Therefore, since a condition is a kind of accident, it appears that God was a man accidentally.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.arg2
Praeterea, omne quod advenit post esse completum est accidens. Sed humana natura advenit Filio Dei post esse completum ipsius. Ergo advenit ei accidentaliter.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything that comes to a thing after complete existence is an accident. But the human nature comes to the Son of God after his complete existence. Therefore it comes to him accidentally.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, in subjecto dicitur esse quod est in aliquo non sicut pars. Sed humanitas in Christo non est sicut pars, ut dictum est. Ergo est in eo sicut in subjecto. Sed esse in subjecto est proprium accidentis. Ergo unitur Verbo accidentaliter.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 what is said to be 'in a subject' is in something not the way a part is. But the humanity of Christ is not in him as a part, as was said. Therefore it is in him as in a subject. But to be in a subject is proper to an accident. Therefore it is united to the Word accidentally.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.arg4
Praeterea accidens est quod adest et abest praeter subjecti corruptionem. Sed humana natura hoc modo se habet ad personam Filii Dei. Ergo accidentaliter unitur ei.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, an accident is what is present or absent without the subject being destroyed. But the human nature is related to the person of the Son of God in this way. Therefore it is united to him accidentally.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.arg5
Sed contra, est decretalis Alexandri1 Papae: cum, inquit, Christus sit perfectus Deus et perfectus homo; qua temeritate audent quidam dicere quod Christus, secundum quod homo, non est aliquid? Sed praedicatum accidentale non praedicat aliquid, sed aliqualiter se habens. Ergo homo non est praedicatum accidentale.
On the contrary, the decretal of Pope Alexander says: since Christ is perfect God and perfect man, by what temerity do some dare to say that Christ as man is not some thing?1 But an accidental predicate does not predicate that the subject is some thing, but rather that it is somehow related. Therefore “man” is not an accidental predicate.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, Philosophus1 in 1 Phys., dicit: quod vere est, id est substantia, fit accidens nulli. Sed humanitas est substantia; ergo non potest2 esse3 accidens alicui.4
Furthermore, Aristotle says in the Physics 1, what truly is, that is, substance, cannot be an accident of anything.1 But humanity is a substance. Therefore it cannot be something’s accident.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.arg6
Praeterea, si est accidens, oportet quod alicui accidat. Non homini, quia per se convenit ei humanitas. Ergo accidit Filio Dei: quod est contra Boetium qui dicit quod in Deo non est aliquod accidens.
Furthermore, if it is an accident, it must be accidental to something. But it is not accidental to the man, since humanity belongs to him through itself. Therefore it is accidental to the Son of God. But that is contrary to Boethius, who says that in God there are no accidents.1
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod quamvis hoc quod est accidens in se, possit esse aliquo modo substantia alicui, ut color albedini; tamen quod est in se substantia, non potest esse accidens alicujus, quamvis conjunctio unius substantiae ad alteram possit esse accidens, ut sic una substantia alteri accidentaliter advenire dicatur, sicut vestis homini. Sed hoc non potest esse nisi dupliciter: vel quod conjungatur ei secundum contactum, sicut vestis homini vel sicut dolium vino; aut sicut mobile motori, sicut angelus conjungitur corpori quod assumit.
I answer that, although what in itself is an accident can in a certain way be the substance for something, as color is for whiteness, yet what in itself is a substance cannot be something’s accident. However, the joining of one substance to another can be an accident, in such a way that the one substance is said to come to the other accidentally, as clothing comes to a man. But this can happen in only two ways: either such that it is joined to it by contact, as the clothes are joined to a man or a jar to wine, or the way a mobile is joined to its mover, as an angel is joined to a body that it assumes.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.co
Et cum contactus non sit nisi corporum, oportet dicere, quod humana natura non potest advenire divinae personae nisi sicut mobile1 motori,2 ut dicatur Christus hoc modo assumpsisse naturam humanam, sicut angelus corpus assumit, ut oculis mortalium videatur, sicut in littera dicitur; et sic Spiritus Sanctus visus est in columba. Haec autem assumptio non vere facit praedicari assumpta3 de assumente, neque4 proprietates assumpti vere transfert in assumentem; non enim angelus assumens corpus ad hominis similitudinem vere est homo, neque vere habet aliquas proprietates hominis; neque Spiritus Sanctus potest dici minor seipso propter speciem columbae in qua apparuit, ut dicit Augustinus.
And since contact happens only with bodily things, one must say that the human nature can come to the divine person only as what is moved is joined to its mover. So in this way Christ is said to have assumed a human nature, just as an angel assumes a body so that it might be seen by the eyes of mortals, as is said in the text.1 And in this way the Holy Spirit was seen in the dove. However, this assumption does not cause what is assumed to be truly predicated of the one assuming it, nor does it carry the properties of what is assumed into the one assuming it. For an angel assuming a body in the likeness of a man is not truly a man, nor does it truly have any of the properties of a man, and neither can the Holy Spirit be said to be smaller than himself because of the form of the dove in which he appeared, as Augustine says.2
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Unde patet quod haec opinio non potest dicere quod Filius Dei vere sit homo vel vere sit passus; et ideo cum neget veritatem articulorum, condemnata est quasi haeretica. Tamen etiam quantum ad hanc positionem procedit ab eodem fonte cum prima, scilicet ex hoc quod humana natura non assumeretur ad esse divinae personae. Unde prima1 ponebat quod assumptum esse habebat per se, in quo subsistebat; haec autem tertia2 ponit quod non subsistit assumptum, nec3 persona in eo, sed est esse accidentale superadditum.
Whence it is clear that this opinion cannot say that the Son of God is truly a man, or truly suffered. And therefore, since it denies the truth of those articles [of the faith], it has been condemned as heretical. Nonetheless, with respect to this position, it too proceeds from the same spring as the first opinion: namely, from the human nature not being assumed to the divine person’s existence. Whence the first opinion asserted that what was assumed had an existence through itself, in which it subsisted. However, this third opinion asserts that what was assumed does not subsist, nor does the person subsist in it; rather, what was assumed is an added accidental existence.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod natura humana in Christo habet aliquam similitudinem cum accidente, et praecipue cum habitu, quantum ad tria.—Primo, quia advenit personae divinae post esse completum, sicut habitus et omnia alia accidentia.—Secundo, quia est in se substantia et advenit alteri, sicut vestis homini.—Tertio, quia melioratur ex unione ad Verbum et non mutat Verbum; sicut vestis formatur secundum formam vestientis et non mutat vestientem. Unde antiqui dixerunt quod vergit in accidens. Et quidam propter hoc addiderunt quod degenerat in accidens: quod tamen non ita proprie dicitur; quia natura humana in Christo non degenerat, immo magis nobilitatur.
Reply Obj. 1: The human nature in Christ bears a certain likeness with an accident, and especially with a condition, in three respects: first, because it comes to the divine person after his complete existence, as does a condition and all other accidents. Second, because in itself it is a substance and it comes to another substance, as clothing does to a man. Third, because it is better off due to its union with the Word, and it does not change the Word, just as clothing is formed according to the form of the one wearing it, and it does not change the wearer. Whence the ancients have said that it turns into an accident, and some therefore added that it degenerates into an accident1—though this is not said properly, since the human nature in Christ does not degenerate, but rather is ennobled.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis adveniat post esse completum, non tamen est accidentaliter adveniens; quia trahitur ad unionem in illo esse, sicut corpus adveniet animae in resurrectione.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the human nature comes to it after the complete existence, still it does not come to it accidentally. For it is drawn into a union within that existence, just as the body comes to the soul in the resurrection.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis non proprie posset1 dici pars, tamen aliquid habet de ratione partis, quod non habet accidens, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the human nature cannot properly be called a part, still it has something of the notion of a part—which an accident does not have, as is clear from things said.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum sicut ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 4: The response is the same as that to the second.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quaeritur an his locutionibus etc. Hic ponit tres quaestiones.
It is asked whether by these expressions: ‘God was made man,’ . . . God is said to be made something.1 Here he lists three questions.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Prima est: utrum homo praedicet aliquid de Christo. Et secundum primam et secundam opinionem praedicat aliquid, quia de eo praedicatur in quid, quia est unio substantialis; secundum vero tertiam1 non praedicat aliquid, sed aliquo modo se habens.
The first is whether “man” predicates something of Christ. And according to the first and second opinions, it does predicate something, since it predicates of him what he is, since the union is substantial; but according to the third opinion it does not predicate something, but predicates in what manner he is existing.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Secundam quaestionem ponit ibi: et an ita conveniat dici etc. Utrum homo factus sit Deus sicut Deus factus1 homo: quod prima opinio concedit; secunda et tertia non, proprie loquendo, ut in sequenti dist. patebit.
He lists the second question at and is it as suitable to say,1 whether man has been made God, just as God has been made man. The first opinion concedes this, but the second and third, properly speaking, do not, as will be clear in the following distinction.2
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Tertia quaestio est: si per hujusmodi locutiones non dicitur Deus factus aliquid, quis erit in his intellectus?1 Et hanc ponit ibi: et si ex his locutionibus etc.
The third question is, if in sayings of this sort God is not being said to have been made something, then what understanding will they have? And he asserts this at and if by these expressions God is not said to be made anything or to be anything [else], what is the meaning of these expressions and of others like them.1
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Alii enim dicunt etc. Hic ponit positiones primae opinionis, non omnes, sed quae sufficiunt ad intellectum ejus.
For some say that, in the very Incarnation of the Word, some man was formed from a rational soul and human flesh.1 Here he lists the claims of the first opinion—not all, but those that suffice for understanding it.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Et prima positio est radix opinionis, scilicet quod anima et corpus assumuntur unita, quod est contra tertiam, non solum ad constituendum humanitatem, sed etiam hominem, quod est contra secundam, et hoc est quod dicit: hominem quemdam etc. Et quod ista unio animae ad carnem, ex qua constituitur homo, praecedit unionem ad Verbum secundum intellectum; et hoc est quod dicit: et ille homo coepit etc. non autem tempore; et hoc est quod dicit: in ipsa Verbi Incarnatione.
And the first claim is the root of the opinion, namely that the soul and the body are assumed as united (which is contrary to the third opinion), for the sake of constituting not only the humanity, but even the man (which is contrary to the second); this is why he says some man, and that such union of soul and flesh, from which a man is constituted, precedes the union to the Word, according to understanding. And this is why he says, and that man began to be God, but not in time, and this is why he says, in the very Incarnation of the Word.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Secundam positionem ponit ibi: concedunt etiam etc. Et hoc est quod homo est assumptus, et quod assumens est assumptum, quod notatur in hoc quod dicit:1 et tamen esse Verbum. Et quod per assumptionem Deus factus est homo; unde dicit: et ea ratione etc.
He lists the second claim at they also grant that that man was assumed by the Word and united to the Word;1 and this is to say that a man was assumed, and that one assuming is the one assumed, which is indicated his saying, yet that he was the Word, and that by the assumption God was made man, whence he says, and they hand down that it was for that reason that it is said that ‘God was made man.’
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Tertia est quod homo factus est Deus, et e converso ibi: unde vere dicitur.
The third is that man was made God, and vice versa, at and so it is truly said that God was made man, and man was made God.1
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Quarta est quod homo dicit compositum ex duabus substantiis tantum, ibi: cumque dicant etc.
The fourth is that “man” signifies the composite of only the two substances, at and although they say that that man subsists from a rational soul and human flesh, yet they do not profess that he was composed from two natures.1
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Sed1 ne de suo etc. Hic inducuntur auctoritates ad probandum primam opinionem. Et sciendum quod quatuor probant per praedictas auctoritates.
And lest they be held to speak only from their own understanding, they defend their view with several testimonies.1 Here authorities are introduced to prove the first opinion. And it should be known that they prove four things by the aforesaid authorities.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Primum est1 quod Christus est duo: quod probant per primam auctoritatem quae incipit ibi: cum legitur etc. ex illo verbo. Utrumque simul unam personam. Item per secundam quae incipit ibi: Christus Jesus, ex illo verbo, utraque substantia, scilicet divina et humana, et2 ex illo, aliud propter Verbum, etc. Item per quartam quae incipit ibi: agnoscamus geminam substantiam ex illo verbo, utrumque autem simul etc. Quod autem dicitur: utrumque Christus3 intelligendum est non proprie dici, sed materialiter; sicut paries et tectum dicitur domus. Quod vero dicit: aliud et aliud, intelligendum est, alterius et alterius naturae.
The first is that Christ is two, which they prove by the first authority,1 which begins at when we read, from these words: both at once one person; and again by the second,2 which begins at Jesus Christ, from these words: either substance, namely the divine and the human. he is the one Son of God the Father almighty; and from these words:3 one on account of the Word, the other on account of the man; and again from the fourth,4 which begins at let us acknowledge the twofold substance, from these words: and yet Christ is both at once, not two, but one. However, when it is said, Christ is both, this should not be understood to be speaking properly, but materially, the way a wall and roof are said to be the house. And when one thing and another is said, this should be understood as “of one nature and of another.”
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Secundum quod probant, est quod homo factus est Deus. Et hoc probant per tertiam auctoritatem quae incipit ibi: quid natura humana etc. ex illo verbo, quibus mereretur iste homo etc. Item ex quinta quae incipit ibi: ille homo, ut a Verbo ex illo verbo, ex quo ille homo coepit esse Filius Dei esse coepit.1 Item ex sexta quae incipit ibi: homo quicumque, ex illo verbo, homo ille ab initio factus est Christus. Item ex septima quae incipit ibi: gratia Dei nobis etc. ex illo verbo: una cum illo persona Filius Dei fieret: quod qualiter intelligendum sit, in sequenti dist. dicetur.
The second thing they prove is that God was made man, and they prove this by the third authority,1 which begins at what did the human nature in the man Christ deserve?, from these words: that this man should deserve to become one person with God?, and again from the fifth,2 which begins at whence did that man deserve that, having been assumed into the unity by the Word coeternal with the Father, he be the only begotten Son of God?, from these words: from the moment that he began to be; and from the sixth,3 which begins at any man, from these words: that man by grace was made the Christ from the beginning; and from the seventh,4 which begins at the grace of God is commended to us, from these words: the Son of God became one person with him; how one should understand this will be discussed in the following distinction.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Tertium est quod homo sit assumptus. Et hoc probant per quintam auctoritatem quae incipit ibi: ille homo quae expresse hoc dicit. Et hoc in praecedenti dist. solutum est, quia homo dicitur assumptus, id est natura hominis.
The third thing is that the man was assumed, and they prove this by five authorities, which begins at whence did that man merit this: that he be assumed by the Word coeternal with the Father into a unity of person that he might be the only begotten Son of God?—which expressly says this, and this has been resolved in the preceding Distinction,1 since the man, that is, the nature of a man, is said to be assumed.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Quartum quod probant est quod homo constat ex duabus substantiis, per octavam auctoritatem quae incipit ibi: Christum non ambigimus. etc. quae expresse hoc dicit; sed Hilarius loquitur quantum ad formam significatam, non quantum ad suppositum.
The fourth thing that they prove is that the man is constituted from two substances, by the eighth authority,1 which begins at we do not doubt that Christ is God the Word—which expressly says this, although Hilary is speaking in reference to the form signified, not in reference to the supposit.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Sunt autem et alii. In hoc capitulo1 ponit positiones secundae opinionis. Ponit ergo duas positiones ejus, in quibus tota consistit.
But there are others.1 In this chapter he lists the claims of the second opinion. Therefore he lists two of its claims in which the whole consists.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Prima est quod assumptum est compositum ex anima et corpore per modum naturae humanae. Quod patet ex hoc quod humanam naturam, ex qua et divina dicit Christum constare, statim exponit per animam et corpus, ex quibus non constat natura humana, nisi secundum quod sunt conjuncta ad invicem. Et quod hoc compositum sit homo, habet ex unione ad personam divinam. Unde dicit quod homo ille non tantum constat ex anima et carne,1 sed ex his et divinitate. Quod autem dicit: in parte consentiunt, intendit quantum ad hoc quod utraque ponit quod homo de Christo praedicat quid, et quod anima et corpus sint unita ad invicem.
The first is that what is assumed is composed from a soul and a body in the manner of human nature, which is clear from this: that the “human nature” from which, along with the divine, Christ is constituted, it explains right away as the soul and body, and a human nature is constituted from them only insofar as they are joined to each other. And that this composite is a man this opinion holds from its union to the divine person, whence it says that this man is constituted not only from the soul and body, but from them and the divinity. However, when he says, who in part agree, he intends this in reference to both opinions asserting that “man” predicates of Christ what he is, and that the soul and body are united to each other.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Secunda positio est quod persona Verbi ante Incarnationem fuit simplex, sed post est composita.
The second claim is that the person of the Word was simple before the Incarnation, but after is composite.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Et post hoc removet duo inconvenientia quae videntur sequi.
And after this he removes two problems that appear to follow:
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Primum est quod persona Verbi sit alia quam primo: quod removet ibi: nec est ideo alia persona quam prius;
the first is that the person of the Word is other than he was before, which he eliminates at nor is he therefore another person than before;1
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Secundum quod persona sit facta: quod removet ibi: nec tamen persona illa debet dici facta persona.
the second is that the person was made, which he eliminates at and yet that person should not be said to have been made a person.1
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
De hoc Augustinus in lib. Sententiarum Prosperi ait. Hic ponit auctoritates probantes secundam opinionem. Et probant duo:
Concerning this, Augustine, in the book of the Sentences of Prosper. Here he lists authorities proving the second opinion, and they prove two things:
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
scilicet quod est una hypostasis—
namely, that he is one hypostasis,
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
et quod persona post Incarnationem est composita: quod satis patet in littera.
and that after the Incarnation the person is composite, which is sufficiently clear in the text.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Sunt etiam alii etc. Hic ponit positiones tertiae opinionis. Et ponit quatuor in quibus tota consistit.
There are even some others as well who not only deny [the existence of] a person composed of natures in Incarnation of the Word, but also say that there was not any man at all, or even a substance, there composed or made from soul and flesh.1 Here he lists the claims of the third opinion, and he lists the four in which the whole consists.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Prima est, quod ex anima et corpore non fit1 aliquid unum; et hoc ponitur statim in principio.
The first is that there is not something one [composed] of the soul and body, and this is claimed right away in the beginning.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Secunda, quod haec duo adveniunt divinae personae accidentaliter sicut indumentum; et hoc ibi: sed sic illa duo . . .
The second is that these two come to the divine person accidentally, like clothing; and this is at they say that these two things, namely soul and flesh, were united to the person or nature of the Word, not in such a way that any substance or person was made or composed from those two or these three things.1
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Et deinde removet duo inconvenientia.
And then he removes two incongruities.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Unum quod sequitur ex prima positione, scilicet quod Deus non sit verus homo; et hoc ibi: qui ideo dicitur . . . Sed constat quod non potest evitare; quia remota unione animae ad corpus, non invenitur veritas carnis. Et praeterea adhuc si sit vera caro et vera anima, non erit verus homo, nisi sint unita.
The one follows from the first claim, that God is not a true man; and this he says at and so he is said to have been made true man because he took the truth of flesh and soul.1 But it is certain that one cannot avoid this, since taking away the union of the soul and body, true flesh is no longer present; and further, if there is still true flesh and true soul, he will not be a true man unless they are united.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Secundum est quod sequitur ex secunda positione, scilicet quod si anima et corpus advenerint accidentaliter, non pertineant ad singularitatem divinae personae: quod removet ibi: quae duo etiam etc.
The second incongruity follows from the second claim, namely, if the soul and body come to him accidentally, then they would not pertain to the singularity of the divine person; and this he removes at we read that he took these two into the singularity or unity of his person.1
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Patet etiam quod non potest hoc inconveniens evitare, quia non sequitur: si non addit ad numerum personarum, ergo pertinet ad singularitatem divinae personae; sicut etiam columba in qua Spiritus Sanctus apparuit non auget numerum personarum, non tamen pertinet ad singularitatem personae Spiritus Sancti.
It is also clear that one cannot avoid this incongruity, since this does not follow: if it does not add to the number of the persons, then it pertains to the singularity of the divine person. For example, the dove in which the Holy Spirit appeared also does not augment the number of the persons, yet it does not pertain to the singularity of the person of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Tertia positio est quod persona Verbi est simplex post Incarnationem sicut ante; in quo convenit cum prima; et hoc ibi: et quia ipsa persona Verbi etc.
The third claim is that the person of the Word is as simple after the Incarnation as it was before. In this it agrees with the first opinion. And he says this at because the very person of the Word, which before was without this clothing, was not divided or changed by the taking on of clothing.1
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Quarta, quod homo de Deo non praedicat quid, sed habitum; et hoc ibi: qui secundum habitum Deum hominem factum dicunt. Et hanc positionem1 probat ad inconveniens ducendo, ibi: nam si essentialiter . . . quod tamen patet non esse inconveniens.
The fourth claim is that “man” does not predicate of God what he is, but his condition; and this is at they also say that God was made man according to habit, that is, condition.1 And he proves this by reducing it to something problematic, at they say, if God were understood to be man, or man God, essentially, then, if God had taken human form in the female gender, the woman too would be God essentially, and vice versa.2 Yet this is clearly not a problem.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Ne autem et isti de suo etc. Hic ponit auctoritates probantes hanc tertiam opinionem.
Lest also they appear to be expressing merely their own view, they also confirm what they say by the submission of authorities.1 Here he lists authorities proving this third opinion.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Et1 primum quod probant est quod persona ista non fuit mutata per Incarnationem, et quod humana natura non auget numerum personarum; et hoc per primam auctoritatem. Sed hoc non est contra secundam opinionem, quae quamvis ponat personam compositam, non tamen mutatam. Nec sufficit ad probandum quod anima et corpus non pertineant ad singularitatem divinae personae, quia2 non est auctus numerus personarum.
The first thing that they prove is that this person was not changed through the Incarnation, and that the human nature does not increase the number of the divine persons; this is done by the first authority. But this is not opposed to the second opinion, which, although it asserts that the person is composite, still leaves him unchanged; neither is this authority sufficient to prove that the soul and body do not pertain to the singularity of the divine person, since the number of persons is not thereby increased.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Secundum quod probant est quod homo dicitur de Deo secundum habitum; et hoc per1 secundam auctoritatem quae incipit2 ibi: multis modis . . . quae expresse hoc dicere videtur. Item per tertiam quae incipit ibi: si quaeritur ipsa Incarnatio ex illo verbo, indutum . . . Item ex quinta, sexta et septima quae Deum dicunt suscepisse hominem aut humanam naturam, ut invisibilis3 visibilis esset. Sed non oportet quod omne quod suscipitur sit accidens. Item ex ultima quae incipit ibi: quomodo Filius . . . ex illo verbo: non fuit habitus ille tantum hominis; id est puri hominis, sed ut hominis; quia purus homo videbatur propter habitum. Sed haec omnia per similitudinem dicuntur, et non per proprietatem, sicut ex praedictis patet.
The second thing the authorities prove is that “man” is said of God according to condition, and this by the second authority,1 at we say ‘habit,’ that is, condition, in many senses—which does not appear to say this expressly. Further, he proves it by a third authority,2 which begins at if it is asked how was the Incarnation done: I say that the ‘Word’ of God himself ‘was made flesh',3 from the word: clothed. Further, from the fifth, sixth, and seventh authorities, which say God has received the man, or the human nature, so that he might be visible. But it is not necessary that everything that has been received is an accident. Further, from the final authority,4 which begins at how was the Son of God born of Mary?, from these words: that was not nevertheless a man’s habit—that is, that of a mere man—but as if a man’s; for he appeared to be a mere man on account of his condition. But all these things are said by way of a likeness, and not with propriety, as is clear from things said before.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
Tertium est quod Christus dicatur homo, quia habuit animam et corpus sibi unita, ex quarta auctoritate quae incipit ibi: Dei Filius etc. ex illo verbo: in eo plenus etc. Sed haec auctoritas non negat unionem animae et corporis, immo magis ponit per hoc quod dicit veram naturam. Non enim est natura humana nisi ex compositione animae et corporis.
The third thing the authorities prove is that Christ is called a man because he had a body and soul united to him, from the fourth authority,1 which begins at the Son of God, although he is eternal and true God, was made true and full man for our sake, from these words: full. But this authority does not deny the union of the soul and body—indeed, it rather asserts it, insofar as it speaks of the true nature, for it is not a human nature unless it arise from a composition of soul and body.
Sent.III.D6.Q3.A2
D. 7Interpretation of expressions signifying the union
Interpretation of expressions signifying the union
Sent.III.D7
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Secundum vero primam dicitur, Deus factus homo etc. Postquam distinxit Magister tres opiniones de modo1 unionis, hic secundum eas ostendit qualiter locutiones quibus unio significatur, sunt intelligendae.
After the Master has distinguished the three opinions about the mode of the union, here he shows how, according to them, one should understand expressions signifying the union.
Sent.III.D7
Et dividitur in partes duas.
And this is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D7
In prima exponit eas secundum singulas opiniones.
in the first he explains them according to each opinion;
Sent.III.D7
In secunda relinquit auditori judicium de dictis opinionibus ibi: satis diligenter etc.
in the second he leaves the stated opinions to the reader’s judgment, at with sufficient diligence, I have treated the question posed above according to the views of different people, without prejudice or assertion of my own.1
Sent.III.D7
Prima1 dividitur in tres.2
The first is divided into three parts:
Sent.III.D7
In prima exponit dictas locutiones secundum primam opinionem.
in the first he explains the expressions according to the first opinion;
Sent.III.D7
In secunda secundum secundam ibi: in secunda vero sententia etc.
in the second, according to the second, at but in the second view, the reason for this statement is as follows;1
Sent.III.D7
In tertia secundum tertiam ibi: in hac igitur sententia etc.
in the third, according to the third, at and so, in this view, ‘God was made man’ is said because he took human form.1
Sent.III.D7
Circa primum duo facit.
Regarding the first he does two things:
Sent.III.D7
Primo exponit propositiones dictas secundum primam opinionem.
first, he explains the stated propositions according to the first opinion;
Sent.III.D7
Secundo objicit contra ibi: huic autem sententiae etc.
second, he objects against it, at the following objection is made to this view.1
Sent.III.D7
Exponit autem illas propositiones in prima parte, in quibus fit mutua praedicatio Dei et hominis mediante hoc participio "factus," quas primo exponit; et illas in quibus fit praedicatio mediante hoc participio "praedestinatus," quas secundo exponit, ibi: et hoc gratia non natura. Objectionis autem solutionem ponit, ibi: quod et illi concedunt.
However, in the first part he explains those propositions wherein the mutual predication of “God” and “man” occurs with the mediating participle “made,” which latter he explains first; and then those propositions in which the predication occurs with the mediating participle “predestined,” which he explains second, at this by grace, not by nature. However, he lays out the resolution of the objection at these say that.1
Sent.III.D7
In secunda vero sententia etc. Hic exponit eas quae sunt1 secundum secundam opinionem.
But in the second view, the reason for this statement is as follows. Here he explains them according to the second opinion.
Sent.III.D7
Et primo exponit propositiones.
And first he explains the propositions;
Sent.III.D7
Secundo solvit ea1 quae videntur esse contra hanc opinionem, ibi: determinant etc.
second, he resolves things that appear to be opposed to this opinion, at they also determine the authorities which agree with the first view, and which appear to contradict this one.1
Sent.III.D7
Circa primum tria facit.
Regarding the first he does three things:
Sent.III.D7
Primo exponit illas in quibus fit praedicatio mediante hoc participio "factus."
first, he explains those expressions wherein the predication occurs with the mediating participle “made”;
Sent.III.D7
Secundo, illas in quibus fit mediante hoc verbo "est," ibi: variatur autem intelligentia etc.
second, those where it occurs with the mediating word “is,” at but the meaning is changed;1
Sent.III.D7
Tertio, illas in quibus fit praedicatio mediante hoc participio "praedestinatus," ibi: isti dicunt Christum.
third, those where the predication occurs with the mediating participle “predestined,” a these say that Christ is predestined.1
Sent.III.D7
Determinant etiam auctoritates etc. Hic solvit tria quae videntur esse contra hanc opinionem secundam. Et tria facit circa hoc.1
They also determine the authorities which agree with the first view, and which appear to contradict this one.1 Here he resolves three things that appear to be opposed to the second opinion. And he does three things regarding this:
Sent.III.D7
Primo solvit auctoritates quae videntur probare quod homo sit assumptus.
he responds, first, to the authorities that appear to prove that the man was assumed;
Sent.III.D7
Secundo, illas quae videntur probare quod Christus sit duo, ibi: sed his videntur adversari.
second, to those that appear to prove that Christ is two things, at but these appear to be contradicted by what is contained in the chapters below;1
Sent.III.D7
Tertio, illas quae probant quod persona non sit composita, ibi: est autem et aliud quod huic sententiae etc.
and third, those that prove that the person is not composite, at there is also another text which appears to run very much counter to this view.1
Sent.III.D7
Secunda pars dividitur in duas.1
The second part is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D7
In prima solvit auctoritates quae dicunt Christum esse aliud et aliud, ex quo sequitur Christum1 esse duo.
in the first he responds to the authorities that say Christ is one thing and another thing, from which it follows that he is two things;
Sent.III.D7
In secunda solvit illas quae dicunt Christum esse duo, vel utrumque duorum esse Christum, ibi: quod etiam dictum est: utrumque Christus . . .
in the second, he responds to the ones that say Christ is two things, or Christ is each of two things, at and what was said earlier, ‘Christ is both and one person,’ may trouble the reader.1
Sent.III.D7
Circa primum tria facit.
Regarding the first he does three things:
Sent.III.D7
Primo objicit.
first, he states the objection;
Sent.III.D7
Secundo solvit ibi: haec autem in hunc modum.
second, he resolves it, at and they determine these [arguments] in the following way;1
Sent.III.D7
Tertio solutionem confirmat ibi: aperte enim Hilarius.
third, he confirms his resolution, at for Hilary says clearly.1
Sent.III.D7
Et similiter dividitur pars secunda,
And the second part is divided in the same way,
Sent.III.D7
quia primo objicit;
because first he objects,
Sent.III.D7
secundo solvit, ibi: sed haec omnia ex tali sensu etc.;
and second, he resolves it, at but they hand down that all these things would have been said from the following sense;1
Sent.III.D7
tertio solutionem confirmat ibi: quia ut ait Hieronymus.
third, he confirms this answer, at for as Jerome says, ‘the Word is God, not the flesh that was taken.’1
Sent.III.D7
Est autem et aliud. Hic objicit contra positionem1 personae.
There is also another text which appears to run very much counter to this view.1 Here he objects against the composition of the person.
Sent.III.D7
Et primo objicit.
First he objects,
Sent.III.D7
Secundo solvit ibi: ad quod etiam illi dicunt.
and then he resolves it, at: to which also they say.1
Sent.III.D7
In hac igitur sententia etc. Hic exponit dictas propositiones secundum tertiam opinionem. Et dividitur in duas partes.
And so, in this view, ‘God was made man’ is said because he took human form.1 Here he explains the stated propositions according to the third opinion, and it is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D7
In prima exponit propositiones.
in the first he explains the propositions,
Sent.III.D7
In secunda infert corollarium ex dictis, ibi: et quia secundum habitum.
and in the second he infers a corollary from the things said, at and because the manner of the Incarnation is to be taken according to habit, therefore they hand down that he is called God made man, not a deified man.1
Sent.III.D7
Circa primum tria facit.
Regarding the first, he does three things:
Sent.III.D7
Primo exponit qualiter1 dicatur Deus factus homo vel esse homo.2
first, he explains how God is said to have been made man;
Sent.III.D7
Secundo, quomodo dicatur Christus praedestinatus, ibi: secundum istos dicitur Christus.
second, how Christ is said to have been predestined, at according to them, Christ, insofar as he is a man, is said to be predestined to be Son of God;1
Sent.III.D7
Tertio, quomodo dicatur minor seipso, ibi: hi etiam cum dicitur. etc.
third, how he is said to be less than himself, at: and when Christ is said to be less than the Father according to his being a man, they understand this to be said according to habit.1
Sent.III.D7
Et quia secundum habitum etc. Hic concludit ex dictis quod homo potest praedicari denominative de Deo ut dicatur Deus1 humanatus, non autem Deus de homine. Et circa hoc duo facit.
And because the manner of the Incarnation is to be taken according to habit, therefore they hand down that he is called God made man, and not a deified man.1 Here he concludes from the things said that “man” can be denominatively predicated of God in such a way that he can be called the “humanized God,” but “God” cannot be [denominatively predicated] of the man. Regarding this he does two things:
Sent.III.D7
Primo ostendit quod non potest dici homo deificatus.
first, he shows that [Christ] cannot be called the “Deified man,”
Sent.III.D7
Secundo quod non potest dici homo dominicus, ibi: et licet dicatur homo etc.
and second, that he cannot be called a “lordly man,”1 at and although he is called ‘man God,’ yet he is not fittingly called ‘the Lord’s man.’2
Sent.III.D7
Hic est quaestio de locutionibus exprimentibus unionem.
Here the question is about statements that express the union.
Sent.III.D7
Et primo quaeritur de locutionibus exprimentibus unionem per hoc verbum "est" simpliciter;
And first one asks about statements expressing the union simply through the word “is”;1
Sent.III.D7
Secundo de his quae exprimunt unionem cum hoc participio "factus";
second, about ones that express the union with the participle “made”;1
Sent.III.D7
Tertio de illis quae exprimunt unionem cum hoc participio "praedestinatus."
third, about ones that express the union with the participle “predestined.”1
Sent.III.D7
Q. 1Expressions of the union using "is"De locutionibus exprimentibus unionem per hoc verbum "est" simpliciter
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
Regarding the first, two things are asked:
Sent.III.D7.Q1
Primo, de hac: "Deus est homo," et e converso;
first, about this statement: “God is a man,” and the reverse;
Sent.III.D7.Q1
Secundo, de hac: "Christus est homo dominicus."
second, about this one: “Christ is the lordly man.”
Sent.III.D7.Q1
A. 1Whether this is true: “God is a man”Utrum haec sit vera: "Deus est homo"
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod haec sit falsa: "Deus est homo."
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that “God is a man” is false.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg1
Magis enim1 conveniunt quae uniuntur in personam et naturam unam, quam ea quae uniuntur in personam et non in naturam unam. Sed anima et corpus uniuntur in naturam et personam unam; Deus autem et homo in personam, et non in naturam. Cum igitur2 anima non possit praedicari de corpore, nec e converso, videtur quod Deus non possit praedicari de homine, nec e converso.
Obj. 1: For things that are united in one person and in one nature are more together than are things that are united in the person but not in one nature. But the soul and body are united in one nature and one person, whereas God and man are united in the person but not in the nature. Therefore since “soul” cannot be predicated of the body, nor vice versa, it appears that “God” cannot be predicated of the man, nor vice versa.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, major est unitas trium personarum in natura divina quam unitas duarum naturarum in persona Christi. Sed una persona non praedicatur de alia. Ergo nec homo praedicatur de Deo, nec e converso.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the unity of the three persons of the Trinity in the divine nature is greater than the unity of the two natures in the person of Christ. But one person cannot be predicated of another. Therefore neither can “man” be predicated of God, nor vice versa.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, nihil praedicatur univoce de Creatore et creatura. Sed homo univoce praedicatur in Christo et in nobis. Ergo non praedicatur de Deo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, nothing is predicated univocally of the Creator and the created thing. But “man” is predicated univocally of Christ and us. Therefore it is not predicated of God.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, quidquid praedicatur de Deo, aut est absolutum, aut relativum. Sed homo non est relativum, quia non dicitur ad aliquid; et praeterea praedicat aliquid secundum duas opiniones: quod non convenit relativis, quae, secundum Augustinum, non praedicant aliquid, sed ad aliquid. Nec potest praedicari de Deo tanquam absolutum; quia absoluta quae veniunt in divinam praedicationem dicuntur de tribus personis: quod non est de hoc nomine "homo." Ergo non possumus dicere quod Deus sit homo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever is predicated of God is either absolute or relative. But “man” is not relative, because it not said toward-something;1 and furthermore, it predicates something, according to two of the opinions, and this does not happen with relative names, which according to Augustine,2 do not predicate something but toward-something. Neither can it be predicated of God as an absolute, since the absolutes that come into divine predication are said of the three persons, which is not the case with this name “man.” Therefore we cannot say that God is a man.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, quod praedicatur, aut praedicatur per se, aut per accidens. Sed homo non praedicatur de Deo per se, quia sic conveniret omni supposito divinae naturae; nec iterum praedicatur per accidens, quia Deo nihil accidit. Ergo homo nullo modo praedicatur de Deo.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what is predicated is predicated either through itself or accidentally. But “man” is not predicated of God through itself, since then it would belong to every supposit of the divine nature. But neither is it predicated accidentally, since nothing is accidental to God. Therefore in no way is “man” predicated of God.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, omnis praedicatio vel est per essentiam, sicut: "homo est animal"; vel per inhaerentiam, sicut: "homo est albus"; vel per causam sicut:1 "dies est sol lucens2 super terram."3 Sed cum dicitur: "Deus est homo," non est praedicatio per causam, ut sit sensus, Deus est causa hominis, quia sic posset dici4 leo vel stella; nec est praedicatio per essentiam, quia humanitas non accidentaliter inhaeret Deo, ut supra dictum est; nec est praedicatio5 per essentiam, quia alia est essentia hominis et Dei. Ergo est falsa propositio.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, every predication is either by essence, such as “man is an animal,” or by inherence, such as “man is white,” or by causality, such as “the day is the sun illuminating the earth.” But when one says that “God is a man,” this is not a predication through a cause, so that the sense would be “God is the cause of man”; for then we could also say “God is a lion” or “a star.” Neither is this a predication by inherence, since humanity does not accidentally inhere in God, as was said above.1 And neither is it by essence, because man’s essence is other than God’s essence. Therefore the proposition is false.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, secundum artem Philosophi in 1 Topic., quatuor sunt genera praedicatorum; scilicet essentiale non conversum, ut genus; et essentiale conversum ut definitio; accidentale non conversum, ut accidens; accidentale conversum, ut proprium. Sed nullo istorum modorum se habet homo ad Deum, ut per se patet. Ergo nullo modo potest praedicari de ipso.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher’s craft1 there are four kinds of predicate: namely, the non-convertible but essential, such as a genus; the convertible essential, such as a definition; the non-convertible accidental, such as an accident; and the convertible accidental, such as a property. But in none of these ways does “man” relate to God, as is clear through itself. Therefore in no way can it be predicated of him.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg8
Praeterea, propositio dicitur esse in materia remota, quando formae significatae sunt diversae. Sed formae significatae per hoc nomen "Deus" et per hoc nomen "homo," sunt diversae maxima diversitate. Ergo haec propositio: "Deus est homo," est in materia remota. Ergo est falsa, quia in materia remota omnes affirmativae sunt falsae.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, a proposition is said to be in a remote matter when the forms being signified are diverse. But the forms signified by the name “God” and the name “man” are diverse with the greatest diversity. Therefore this proposition, “God is a man,” is in a remote matter. Therefore it is false, since all affirmatives in remote matter are false.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg9
Sed contra, Rom. 9:5: quorum patres ex quibus est Christus secundum carnem, qui est benedictus in saecula. Sed Christus secundum carnem1 est homo quidam. Ergo homo est Deus et e converso.2
On the contrary, theirs are the patriarchs, from whom the Christ came, according to the flesh, and who is the blessed God forever (Rom 9:5). But the Christ born according to the flesh is a certain man. Therefore a man is God.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit, in lib. De consid.: tantam et tam1 expressam vim unionis in se praefert illa persona quae Deus et homo unus est Christus, ut si alterum de altero praedices, non erres. Ergo Deus est homo et e converso.
Furthermore, Bernard says, in On Consideration,1 that the person presents in himself so great and express a power of union, by which God and the man are the one Christ, that if you predicate either of the other, you will not err. Therefore God is a man, and vice versa.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg10
Praeterea, quaecumque uni et eidem sunt eadem, sibi invicem sunt eadem. Sed Christus est Deus, et ipsemet est homo. Ergo Deus est homo et e converso.1
Furthermore, whatever things are the same as one and the same thing, are also the same as each other. But Christ is God and he is also a man. Therefore God is a man.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg11
Praeterea, quaecumque sunt unum secundum suppositum, unum de altero praedicatur. Sed idem est suppositum Dei et hominis, ut dictum est supra. Ergo Deus est homo.
Furthermore, whenever things are one in supposit, the one can be predicated of the other. But the supposit of God and the man is the same, as was said above.1 Therefore God is a man.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.arg12
Respondeo dicendum, quod haec propositio, "Deus est homo" ab omnibus conceditur, sed diversimode a diversis.
I answer that the proposition “God is a man” is granted by everyone, but in diverse ways by diverse people.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.co
Secundum enim tertiam opinionem est praedicatio per inhaerentiam, sicut cum dicitur: "homo est albus"; quia ponit quod humana natura accidentaliter advenit divinae. Et adhuc est valde impropria ex duabus partibus. Primo, quia partes humanae naturae vocat hominem, scilicet animam et corpus: quod improprie dicitur. Non enim proprie dicitur quod partes sunt totum, sed quod totum est ex partibus. Unde non proprie potest dici quod anima et corpus sint homo. Secundo, quia si etiam proprie hoc diceretur, tamen cum haec duo secundum hanc opinionem adveniant Filio Dei quasi habitus, non potest homo proprie praedicari de eo1 nisi denominative; sicut nec vestis de homine, sed dicitur homo vestitus.
For according to the third opinion, it is a predication by inherence, as when one says, “man is white,” since this opinion asserts that the human nature belongs to the divine accidentally. And still this is extremely improper, on two accounts. First, because it calls the parts of human nature, namely the body and the soul, the “man,” which is said improperly; for it is not properly said that the parts are the whole, but rather that the whole is from the parts. So it cannot be said properly that the soul and the body are the man. Second, because even if this were said properly, still because these two things, according to this opinion, belong to the Son of God as his condition, “man” cannot be properly predicated of him except denominatively, just as neither is “clothing” said of a man, but rather the man is called “clothed.”
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1
Ita etiam haec opinio dicit1 quod dicitur homo, quia habet hominem et partes humanae naturae. Unde non proprie diceretur homo, sed humanatus; sicut homo vestitus, non vestis dicitur. Unde est contra veritatem Sacrae Scripturae et symboli, quae Deum hominem factum dicit. Et propter hoc est haeretica.
So too this opinion says that he is called “man” because he has a man, and the parts of the human nature. This is why he would not properly be called a “man,” but “manned,” just as the clothed man is not called “clothing.” This is why this is against the truth of Holy scripture, and the Creed, which says, “God was made man.” And on account of this, this is heretical.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1
Secundum vero primam opinionem, est praedicatio per identitatem, non per informationem. Deus enim supponit suppositum aeternum, quod quidem non informatur per formam significatam per hoc nomen "homo," sed informatur per ipsum suppositum humanae naturae, quod est aliud a supposito divinae naturae. Et quia ista1 supposita sunt eadem persona, ratione hujus identitatis potest fieri praedicatio de2 invicem, ut sit sensus: "Deus est homo," id est, ille, scilicet Christus, qui est homo. Et est similis modus praedicandi, sicut cum dicitur: "essentia est Pater"; quia essentia divina est idem3 secundum rem cum supposito quod informatur paternitate, quamvis ipsa4 paternitate non informetur.
But according to the first opinion, this is a predication by identity, but not by an information. For “God” supposes the eternal supposit, and this is not informed with the form signified by the name “man”; rather, it is informed with the very supposit of the human nature, which is other than the supposit of the divine nature. And because these supposits are the same person, by reason of this identity they can be predicated of each other, so that the meaning of “God is a man” is “[God is] that one, the Christ, who is a man.” And the manner of predicating is like when one says, “the essence is the Father,” since the divine essence is the same in reality as the supposit informed with paternity, even though the essence itself is not informed with paternity.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1
Sed hoc non potest stare, quia hoc quod dicit, duo supposita esse eamdem personam, non potest intelligi nisi duobus modis.
But this cannot stand. For what this opinion says—that the two supposits are the same person—can be understood only in two ways.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1
Primo, quod ex duobus suppositis constituatur una persona. Et sic neutrum illorum suppositorum esset illa persona, quia quod constituitur ex aliquibus, non praedicatur de illis, ut dictum est. Unde expositiva istius, "Deus est homo," scilicet, ille qui est Deus est homo, erit falsa quantum ad utramque partem; quia neque Deus esset illa persona, nec illa persona esset Deus. Sed hic1 non est intellectus ejus, quia non ponit personam compositam, sed simplicem. Alio modo potest intelligi ut suppositum divinae naturae sit illa persona simplex secundum rem, et illa persona simplex sit illud suppositum humanae naturae, quod ei advenit per assumptionem.
First, such that one person is constituted from the two supposits. And in this way neither of those supposits would be that person, since what is constituted from certain things is not predicated of them, as was said in Distinction 6.1 Whence its interpretation of the statement “God is a man,” as “he who is God is a man,” will be false in reference to both parts, since neither would God be that person, nor would that person be God. But this is not the way to understand it, since it is not asserting a composite person, but a simple one. The other way it can be understood is such that the supposit of the divine nature is that person who is simple according to reality, and that simple person is that supposit of human nature, which latter comes to it by its assumption.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1
Sed hoc est omnino impossibile, cum implicet contradictionem, scilicet quod illud quod advenit, sit distinctum in sua singularitate, et sit idem illi existenti cui advenit. Idem enim est, quod est secundum substantiam unum. Unum autem est indivisum.1 Unde suppositum humanae naturae quod advenit divinae personae, esset distinctum a divina persona, inquantum est singulare per se; et esset non distinctum, inquantum est idem ei. Unde persona illa invenitur habere identitatem cum uno suppositorum, scilicet cum supposito divinae naturae, non autem cum supposito humanae naturae.
But this latter is wholly impossible, since it would imply a contradiction: namely, that what comes to him is distinct in its own singularity, and is the same as the existing thing to which it comes. For what is one in substance is the same thing, but the one is what is undivided in itself and yet divided from others. Whence the supposit of the human nature that comes to the divine person would be distinct from the divine person, insofar as it is a singular through itself, and also it would not be distinct from it, insofar as it is the same as it. Thus, that person is found to be identical with one of the supposits, namely the supposit of the divine nature, but not with the supposit of the human nature.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1
Et propter hoc expositiva hujus locutionis "Deus est homo," scilicet, ille qui est Deus est homo, est falsa quantum ad alteram partem; quia illa1 persona non est homo, quamvis Deus sit illa persona; unde non potest eam verificare.
And on account of this, the first opinion’s interpretation of the statement “God is a man,” as “he who is God is a man,” is false with regard to the second part. For that person is not a man, even though that person is God. Whence this cannot make the statement true.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1
Et ideo sola opinio secunda vera est, quae verificat eam. Potest enim ponere quod, cum dicitur: "Deus est homo," est praedicatio per informationem essentialem, quia li "Deus" supponit suppositum personae Filii; et hoc idem est suppositum humanae naturae per illam naturam informatum, secundum modum intelligendi, inquantum subsistit in ea. Unde sicut haec est vera et propria "Petrus est homo," ita et ista "Deus est homo."1
And therefore only the second opinion is true, which does make the statement true. For when one says, “God is a man,” it can assert that the predication is by essential information, since the word “God” supposes the supposit of the person of the Son. And this same one is also the supposit of the human nature informed by that nature, according to our mode of understanding, insofar as it subsists in the latter. Whence just as “Peter is a man” is true and proper predication, so also is “God is a man.”
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod sicut anima et corpus non praedicantur de se invicem; sic nec divina natura et humana. Sed homo et Deus non tantum naturam, sed etiam suppositum naturae designant. Et ideo possunt praedicari de se invicem; sicut ex illa parte habens animam et habens corpus praedicantur de se invicem.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as the soul and the body are not predicated of each other, so neither are the divine and human natures. But “God” and “man” designate not only the nature but also the supposit of the nature, and therefore they can be predicated of each other, just as in that respect “one possessing a soul” and “one possessing a body” can be predicated of each other.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod secundum hoc quod personae divinae sunt unum, praedicantur de se invicem: dicitur enim quod natura Patris est natura Filii. Sed quia non sunt unum in persona, ideo nomina personalia de se invicem non praedicantur. Et similiter hic, quia naturae sunt diversae et persona eadem, nomina quae significant vel supponunt personas, praedicantur de se invicem, non autem nomina quae significant naturas tantum.
Reply Obj. 2: Insofar as the divine persons are one, they are predicated of each other. For one can say that “the Father’s nature is the Son’s nature.” But because they are not one in person, therefore the personal names are not predicated of each other. And likewise here, since the natures are diverse and the person is the same, the names that signify or suppose persons are predicated of each other, but names that signify the natures only are not.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod homo univoce praedicatur de Deo et de1 aliis hominibus. Quod autem dicitur, quod nihil dicitur univoce de Deo et creaturis, intelligendum est de illis quae praedicantur de ipso inquantum est Deus.
Reply Obj. 3: “Man” is predicated univocally of God and other men. However, what was said, that “nothing is said univocally of God and created things,” should be understood of those things that are predicated of him insofar as he is God.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod cum dicitur: "Deus est homo," li "homo," quantum ad formam significatam est absolutum, sed quantum ad suppositum habet relationem implicitam: supponit enim pro persona Filii Dei.
Reply Obj. 4: When it is said that “God is a man,” the word “man” is absolute with respect to the form its signifies, but with respect to its supposit it has an implicit relation. For it supposes the person of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod cum dicitur: "Deus est homo," "Deus" supponit personam Filii et significat divinitatem. Propositio autem non verificatur ratione significati, sed ratione suppositi. Et cum hoc suppositum sit subsistens in humana natura, hoc nomen "homo" per se praedicatur de ipsa. Unde secundum quod vera1 est, est per se praedicatio, sicut ista "Petrus est homo." Unde non sequitur quod possit praedicari de omnibus quibus inest forma significata per hoc nomen "Deus"; quia non est per se ex parte formae significatae, sed ex parte suppositi.
Reply Obj. 5: When one says that “God is a man,” “God” supposes the person of the Son and signifies his divinity. However, the proposition is not made true by reason of the thing signified, but by reason of the supposit. And since this supposit is subsisting in the human nature, this name “man” is predicated of the person through itself. Whence insofar as it is true, it is predication through itself, the same as “Peter is a man.” This is why it does not follow that it could be predicated of all [persons] in whom is present the form signified by the name “God,” since “man” is not predicated of the [person] through itself on the side of the form signified, but on the side of the supposit.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.ad5
Et hoc est singulare in materia ista, quia nunquam alibi invenitur quod sit suppositum unum essentialiter in duabus naturis subsistens. Et ideo non potest dici quod sit per accidens, sicut "hoc album est homo." Id enim quod est per se suppositum hominis, non est pars significationis hujus nominis "album." "Album" enim solam qualitatem significat, cum nomen significet unum. Ex albedine autem et subjecto non fit unum simpliciter. Unde hoc nomen, "album" copulat suum subjectum quasi extrinsecum. "Deus" autem importat suppositum divinae naturae, quod et1 idem est humanae, non quasi extrinsecum, sed sicut clausum in significatione hujus nominis "homo." Et ideo haec non est per accidens "Deus est homo," sed habet aliquid simile cum illis quae sunt per accidens, inquantum praedicatum non inest subjecto ratione formae importatae per subjectum.
And this is unique in this matter, since never is it found anywhere else that there is one supposit essentially subsisting in two natures. And therefore one cannot say it is accidental [predication], like “this white thing is a man.” For what is through itself the supposit of “man” is not a part of the signification of the name “white,” for “white” signifies only a quality, since a name signifies one thing, but nothing one, simply speaking, arises from whiteness and its subject. This is why this name “white” is coupled with its subject as something extrinsic to it. However, “God” brings in the supposit of the divine nature that is also the same as that of the human nature, but not as something extrinsic to the signification of the name “man,” but rather as something included within it. And therefore “God is a man” is not accidental [predication], but bears a certain likeness with those predications that are accidental, insofar as the predicate is not in the subject by reason of the form indicated by the subject.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1
Ad sextum dicendum quod est praedicatio per essentiam, non quod Deitas1 sit humanitas, sed quia suppositum divinae naturae2 essentialiter est suppositum humanae naturae. Et hoc significat locutio.
Reply Obj. 6: It is a predication through the essence—but not such that the divinity is the humanity, but because the supposit of the divine nature is essentially the supposit of the human nature. And this is what the expression signifies.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod reducitur ad praedicatum de genere, sicut ista "Petrus est homo"; quia eadem est ratio veritatis in utraque.
Reply Obj. 7: It traces back to a predicate of the genus, just as “Peter is a man” does. For the reason for its truth is the same in each of them.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod non est in materia remota, sed in materia naturali; quia propositio verificatur non ratione naturae, sed ratione suppositi humanae naturae. Nec est simile in hoc et in aliis; quia in aliis ad diversitatem naturarum sequitur diversitas in suppositis. Unde si formae sunt diversae quae significantur per subjectum et praedicatum, supposita non possunt esse eadem. In Christo autem sunt duae naturae et unum suppositum.
Reply Obj. 8: It is not in a remote matter, but in a natural matter. For the proposition is made true not by reason of the nature but by reason of the supposit of the human nature. Nor is this similar to the others examples, since in the others a diversity in supposits follows upon a diversity of the natures. Whence if the forms signified by the subject and the predicate are diverse, the supposits cannot be the same. However, in Christ there are two natures and one supposit.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A1.ad8
A. 2Whether Christ can be called the "lordly man"Utrum Christus possit dici homo dominicus
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus possit dici homo dominicus.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ can be called the “lordly man.”
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.arg1
Augustinus enim dicit in lib. 83 qq.: monendum est ut illa bona aeterna expectentur quae fuerunt in homine dominico; et loquitur de Christo. Ergo potest dici dominicus.
Obj. 1: For Augustine says in Eighty-three Questions, one should recall that those eternal goods that are hoped for are the ones that were in the lordly man,1 and he is speaking of Christ. Therefore he can be called “lordly.”
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, homo Christus Jesus est magis in participatione divinae bonitatis quam alii sancti. Sed alii sancti propter participationem divinae bonitatis dicuntur dominici, ut patet per Glossam 1 Reg. 1:20: quis est iste1 homo,2 nisi homo dominicus? Ergo multo magis Christus potest dici homo dominicus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Jesus Christ the man participates more in the divine goodness than do all the other saints. But on account of their participation in the divine goodness the other saints are called “lordly,” as is clear from the Gloss on 1 Sam 1:20: who is such a man but a lordly man?1 Therefore much more can Christ be called the “lordly man.”
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, sicut dominicus dicitur denominative a domino, ita divinus dicitur denominative a Deo. Sed Dionysius frequenter nominat1 Christum divinissimum Jesum. Ergo et potest dici ille homo2 dominicus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as “lordly” is said denominatively from “lord,” so is “divine” said denominatively from “God.” But Dionysius frequently calls Christ the most divine Jesus.1 Therefore he can also be called “lordly.”
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, sicut haec est vera: "Deus est homo," ita ista:1 "homo est Deus." Sed dicimus Deum humanatum. Ergo possumus dicere hominem dominicum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as “God is a man” is true, so too is “this man is God.” But we call him the “manned God.” Therefore we can call him the “lordly man.”
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, conditio servitutis magis exprimitur nomine servi quam nomine dominici. Sed Apostolus nomen servitutis in Christo ponit Philip. 2:7, formam servi accipiens. Ergo possumus etiam dicere eum dominicum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the condition of servitude is better expressed by the name “servant” than by the name “lordly.” But the Apostle places a name indicating servitude on Christ: taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:7). Therefore we can also call him “lordly.”
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.arg6
Sed contra, quod praedicatur de aliquo essentialiter, non potest1 praedicari denominative. Sed Deus praedicatur de homine Christo essentialiter, quia haec est vera "hic homo est Deus." Ergo videtur quod non debeat praedicari denominative.
On the contrary, what is predicated of something essentially cannot be predicated of it denominatively. But “God” is predicated of Christ the man essentially, since this is true: “this man is God.” Therefore it appears that it should not be predicated denominatively.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, ad idem est auctoritas Augustini in littera posita.
Furthermore, the authority of Augustine quoted in the text1 supports the same thing.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod hoc adjectivum "dominicus" duo potest importare. Uno modo id quod habet aliquam participationem domini.—Alio modo rem quae est domini1 sicut possessio; vel sicut effectus, sicut dicuntur verba dominica; vel sicut pars, sicut dicitur pes dominicus. Quantum ergo2 ad secundam opinionem pertinet nullo modo iste3 homo dici dominicus potest.4 Homo enim importat suppositum aeternum, cui essentialiter natura dominii competit, non per participationem. Nec est quasi possessio, vel effectus vel pars Domini; sed est ipse Dominus, quia Dominus Pater, Dominus Filius, Dominus Spiritus Sanctus. Similiter etiam tertia opinio, cum ponit hominem quasi habitum Dei Filio advenire, non potest ponere quod homo denominetur per Deum, sed magis Deus per hominem: quia habitus denominat habentem, et non convertitur. Tamen inquantum dominicum dicitur possessive, posset ponere quod dicitur5 dominicus, sicut dicitur vestis Socratica. Sed prima opinio posset ponere quod diceretur dominicus etiam per participationem, inquantum hoc nomine "homo" non importatur suppositum aeternum secundum eos.
I answer that this adjective “lordly” can bring in two things: in one way, what has any participation in a lord, and in another way, a thing that is a lord’s as his possession, either as his effect, as his words are called “lordly,” or as his part, as his foot is called “lordly.” Therefore, as far as pertains to the second opinion, in no way can this man be called the “lordly man.” For “man” brings in the eternal supposit to whom the nature of being lord belongs essentially, and not by participation. Nor is he, as it were, a possession or effect or part of the Lord, but he himself is the Lord, because the Father is Lord, the Son is Lord, and the Holy Spirit is Lord. Likewise also, since the third opinion asserts that the man is united to the Son of God as his condition, it cannot assert that the man would be denominated by “God,” but rather God would be denominated by “man,” since a condition denominates the one who has it, but not vice versa. Yet insofar as “lordly” is said possessively, [this opinion] could assert that the man is “lordly,” just as one might say the clothes are “Socratic.” But the first opinion could assert that the man might be called “lordly” even by participation, insofar as the eternal supposit is not being brought in by the name “man,” according to them.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Augustinus illud1 retractavit, sicut in littera patet.2 Et cum dixit, non intellexit quasi diceretur dominicus ratione suppositi, sed ratione naturae, quae fit in participatione Dominii, sicut et divinitatis, per hoc quod assumitur in unitatem personae Filii Dei qui est Deus et Dominus.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine retracted that, as the Master notes in the text.1 And when he said it, he did not understand it as though [the man] would be called “lordly” by reason of the supposit, but by reason of the [human] nature, which comes to participate in the Lord, just as it comes to participate in the divinity, insofar as it is assumed into the unity with the person of the Son of God, who is God and Lord.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod homo ille proprie loquendo, non participat divinitatem vel dominium, sed est plene Dominus; quia homo importat suppositum aeternum, ut dictum est. Et ideo non est similis ratio de ipso et de aliis.
Reply Obj. 2: That man does not, properly speaking, participate in the divinity and lordship, but is fully Lord. For “man” indicates the eternal supposit, as was said.1 And therefore the account of this is not like that of the other men.
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod divinum potest dici aliquid, etiam si habeat plenam rationem divinitatis. Dicimus enim divinam essentiam, divinas personas. Et ideo quia hic homo est divina persona, potest etiam dici divinus. Sed dominicus non dicitur de illis qui habent plenam rationem dominii. Non enim dicimus dominicas personas.
Reply Obj. 3: Something can be called “divine” even if it possesses the full notion of the divinity, for we call the essence “divine” and the persons “divine.” And therefore this man, since he is a divine person, can also be called “divine.” But “lordly” is not said of those who possess the full notion of being lord, for we do not call the persons “lordly.”
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quia natura humana in Christo habet quamdam similitudinem cum habitu, ut prius dictum est; ideo ea quae pertinent ad humanam naturam, inveniuntur quandoque praedicari de Christo per modum habitus, quamvis non ita proprie. Et ideo Cassiodorus addit: ut ita dixerim. Non tamen est similis ratio ex alia parte, quia divina natura non habet similitudinem cum habitu. Vel dicendum quod cum dicitur Deus humanatus, non sumitur "humanatus" in vi nominis denominativi, sed in vi participii. Unde tantum valet "humanatus" quantum homo factus. Et hoc patet per auctoritatem Damasceni positam in littera.
Reply Obj. 4: Because the human nature in Christ bears a certain likeness to a condition, as was said before,1 therefore things that pertain to the human nature are sometimes found predicated of Christ in the manner of a condition. But they are not properly predicated this way, and therefore Cassiodorus adds, if I might speak this way. Nevertheless, the account is not similar on the other side, since the divine nature bears no likeness to a condition. Or it should be said that when is God called “manned,” “manned” is not being taken with the force of a denominative name, but with the force of a participle; in this way “manned” is valid, inasmuch as he was made man. And this is clear by Damascene’s authority quoted in the text.2
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Apostolus dicit non Filium Dei vel Christum1 esse servum, sed quod formam servi accepit, quia humana natura Christi si separaretur, ut dicit Damascenus, subtilibus intelligentiis a Filio Dei, et serva est et ignorans est, et ideo2 de natura bene potest dici hoc adjectivum "dominicus" ut dicatur natura dominica.
Reply Obj. 5: The Apostle does not say that Christ, or the Son of God, is a servant, but that he took the form of a servant, since, as Damascene says,1 if Christ’s human nature were separated, in subtle thought, from the Son of God, it is both servile and ignorant. And therefore the adjective “lordly” can indeed be said of that nature, so that it could be called a “lordly nature.”
Sent.III.D7.Q1.A2.ad5
Q. 2Expressions of the union using "made"De locutionibus quae exprimunt unionem per hoc participium "factus"
Deinde quaeritur de locutionibus quae exprimunt unionem per hoc participium "factus." Et quaeruntur duo:
Next, one asks about the statements that express the union by means of the participle “made.” And two things are asked:
Sent.III.D7.Q2
Primo, utrum Deus factus sit homo.
first, whether God was made man;
Sent.III.D7.Q2
Secundo, utrum homo factus sit Deus.
second, whether a man was made God.
Sent.III.D7.Q2
A. 1Whether this is true: “God was made man”Utrum haec sit vera: "Deus factus est homo"
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod haec sit falsa: "Deus factus est homo."
To the first we proceed as follows. It appears that it is false that God was made man.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.arg1
Mutari enim genus est ad fieri. Sed Deus nullo modo potest dici mutatus. Ergo non potest dici factus aliquid.
Obj. 1: For in coming to be there is a change in kind. But in no way can God be said to change. Therefore he cannot be said to be made something.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, factum esse, terminus est fieri, quod significatur esse circa id quod factum dicitur. Sed circa Deum qui dicitur factus homo, non potest poni aliquod fieri: suppositum1 enim factionis esse non potest. Ergo haec est falsa: "Deus factus est homo."
Obj. 2: Furthermore, having been made is the end-point of coming to be, which is signified as happening to what is said to be “made.” But no coming to be can happen in God, who is said to be “made man.” For he cannot underlie any making. Therefore “God is made man” is false.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, terminus factionis est perfectio ejus quod fit, quia est finis factionis. Sed cum dicitur: "Deus factus est homo," terminus factionis importatae per participium est homo. Ergo significatur quod esse hominem sit perfectio Dei qui factus homo dicitur. Hoc autem est impossibile. Ergo haec est falsa: "Deus factus est homo."
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the end-point of any making is the perfection of what is coming to be, since it is the goal of the making. But when it is said that “God is made man,” the end-point of the making, indicated by the participle, is the man. Therefore it is being signified that being a man is a perfection of God, who is being said to be “made man.” However, this is impossible. Therefore “God was made man” is false.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, in hoc nomine "homo" non possunt intelligi nisi duo, scilicet natura humana et suppositum naturae. Sed dicta propositio non potest verificari ratione naturae, quia Deus nunquam fuit neque est humana natura; similiter nec ex parte suppositi; quia hoc nomen "homo," secundum quod de Christo praedicatur, non importat nisi suppositum aeternum Filii; et semper verum fuit dicere quod Deus est persona Filii. Ergo nullo modo praedicta locutio verificari potest.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in the name “man” only two things can be understood: namely, the supposit of the nature and the human nature. But the stated proposition cannot be true by reason of the nature, since God never was nor is a human nature. And neither can it be true by reason of the supposit, since this name “man,” insofar as it is predicated of Christ, brings in only the eternal supposit of the Son, and it was always true to say that God is the person of the Son. Therefore in no way can the stated expression be true.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.arg5
Praeterea, homo non est conditio diminuens de ratione factionis. Ergo si Deus factus est homo, possum inferre quod Deus sit factus. Hoc autem est falsum. Ergo et primum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, “man” is not a narrowing modifier of the notion of “making.” Therefore if God is made man, I can also infer that God is made. However, this is false. Therefore so too is the first expression.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.arg6
Sed contra, Joan. 1:14: Verbum caro factum est. Verbum autem Deus est. Ergo Deus factus est caro, id est homo.
On the contrary, the Word was made flesh (John 1:14). However, the Word is God. Therefore God was made flesh, that is, a man.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, in symbolo Nicaeno dicitur de Filio, quod est "Deus de Deo," et quod "homo factus est." Ergo Deus factus est homo.
Furthermore, in the Nicene Creed it is said, concerning the Son, that he is “God from God,” and that he “was made man.” Therefore God is made man.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.arg7
Praeterea, omne quod est et non fuit prius, dicitur esse factum. Sed haec est vera "Deus est homo," ut supra dictum est; et non fuit semper vera. Ergo Deus factus est homo.
Furthermore, everything that is, and was not before, is said to have been made. But this is true: “God is a man,” as was said above, and it was not always true. Therefore God was made man.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod cum dicitur: "Deus factus est homo," hoc participium "factus," tripliciter potest se habere in locutione ista. Uno modo, quod1 feratur ad totam propositionem, ut sit sensus: factum est quod Deus sit2 homo. Et sic vera est, quamvis hic intellectus non possit haberi secundum proprietatem locutionis; tum quia non est de illis quae habent determinare compositionem, sicut necessarium et contingens; tum etiam quia, cum sit adjectivum masculini generis, requirit substantivum. Secundo, dictum participium potest determinare alterum extremum compositionis absolute. Et sic, sive determinet praedicatum sive subjectum, locutio est falsa. Omnis enim determinatio potest praedicari de determinato. Haec autem est falsa "Deus factus est"; similiter et ista3 "ille homo factus est," demonstrato Christo, nisi aliud addatur, quia supponit suppositum aeternum secundum secundam opinionem. Tertio modo, dictum participium potest determinare subjectum in comparatione ad praedicatum. Et sic locutio vera est secundum omnes opiniones.
I answer that when one says that “God was made man,” this participle “made” can mean three things in this expression. In one way, such that it is applied to the entire proposition, so that the sense is: “it was made so that God be a man.” And this is true, although this understanding cannot be held according to what is proper to the expression—both because this interpretation is not one of those statements that carry any determinate composition, as do the necessary and the contingent, and also because, since [“made”] is an adjective of the masculine gender, it requires a [masculine] substantive. Second, the aforesaid participle [“made”] can determine absolutely either extreme of the composition. And in this way—namely, such that it determines the predicate or the subject—the expression is false. For any determination can be predicated of the thing being determined. But this is false: “God is made,” as is likewise, “that man is made,” indicating Christ, unless one add something else, because it supposes the eternal supposit, according to the second opinion. In the third way, this participle can determine the subject in its relation to the predicate. And in this way the expression is true, according to all the opinions.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.co
Et non obstat quod videtur ponere fieri circa Deum; quia hoc fieri quod participium importat, non est nisi fieri rationis.1 Dictum est enim supra, quod unio qua Deus dicitur esse homo, est quidem secundum rem in natura humana, sed secundum rationem in Deo, sicut sunt aliae relationes quae ex tempore de Deo dicuntur. Et quia non dicitur factus homo nisi secundum quod relatio unionis de novo advenit ei postquam non fuit; ideo, sicut relatio illa non ponit aliquam rem novam in Deo, sed dicitur secundum rationem tantum intelligentis; ita etiam2 factus non importat circa Deum nisi fieri rationis, sicut etiam cum dicitur Psal. 89:1: Domine refugium factus es nobis.
And it is not an obstacle that this appears to put coming to be in God, since the coming to be that the participle brings in is only a coming to be according to reason. For it was said above1 that the union by which God is said to be a man is in the human nature according to reality, but in God according to reason, as are other relations that are said of God in reference to time. And since he is said to be “made man” only insofar as the relation of union comes to him anew, after it was not, therefore just as that relation does not place some new reality in God, but is said only according to the reason of the one understanding it, so too “made” imports in God only a coming to be of reason. This is like when it is said, Lord, you have been made our refuge (Ps 90:1).
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod mutari proprie dicitur per remotionem a termino a quo; fieri autem dicitur1 per accessum ad terminum ad quem.2 Quia igitur nihil remotum est a Deo neque secundum rem neque secundum rationem; aliquid autem advenit ei secundum rationem, etsi non secundum rem; ideo potest dici fieri sed non mutari. Sicut etiam sciens quando considerat, non mutatur proprie loquendo, sed perficitur, ut dicit Philosophus in 2 De anima.
Reply Obj. 1: “Change” properly speaks of the departure from the starting-point, but “coming to be” speaks of the approach to the end-point. Therefore since nothing departs from God, either according to a reality or according to reason, but something does come to him according to reason, though not according to a reality, thus he can be said to “come to be” but not to “change.” This is also the like the way a knower does not, properly speaking, change when he considers something; rather, he is perfected, as the Philosopher says.1
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod illud fieri est tantum rationis; et ideo non est inconveniens quod circa Deum ponatur.
Reply Obj. 2: This coming to be is only one of reason, and therefore it is not a problem that one assert it about God.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod objectio illa procedit quando est fieri reale. Tunc enim oportet quod aliquid realiter adveniat; et hoc aliquo modo est perfectio ejus cui advenit. Sic autem non est in proposito, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: That objection follows when the coming to be is real, for then something must really come to it, and this in a certain way is the perfection of that to which it comes. However, this is not the case in the proposed matter, as was said.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod dicta locutio verificatur ratione utriusque simul, scilicet suppositi et naturae. Quamvis enim suppositum illud semper fuerit, non tamen semper fuit suppositum humanae naturae, secundum quod significatur hoc nomine "homo."
Reply Obj. 4: The aforesaid expression is true by reason of both the supposit and the nature at once. For although that supposit always was, nevertheless it was not always the supposit of a human nature, in reference to which he is being signified by the name “man.”
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod humana natura habet similitudinem cum accidente in Christo, inquantum advenit divinae naturae post esse completum. Non enim sequitur: Petrus est factus albus, ergo est factus; quia album diminuit de ratione facti simpliciter. Quod enim factum est, nunc est et prius non fuit. Non autem sequitur, si prius non fuit albus, quod non fuerit simpliciter; quia album advenit post completum esse. Et ita non sequitur: "Deus factus est homo," ergo1 est factus simpliciter.
Reply Obj. 5: In Christ the human nature bears a likeness to an accident, insofar as it comes to the divine nature after complete existence. For “Peter was made white, therefore Peter was made” does not follow, since “white” narrows it from the notion of the “made,” simply. For what is made is now and before was not, but “if before he was not white, then before he was not, simply speaking” does not follow, for white comes to him after complete existence. And thus also “God was made man, therefore God was made, simply speaking” does not follow.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether this is true: “a man was made God”Utrum haec sit vera: "homo factus est Deus"
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod haec non sit vera: "homo factus est Deus."
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that this is not true: “a man was made God.”
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.arg1
Dicit enim Damascenus et habetur in littera, quod non dicimus hominem deificatum. Sed idem est dicere hominem factum Deum quod hominem deificatum.1 Ergo homo non est factus Deus.
Obj. 1: For Damascene says, and it is noted in the text,1 that we do not call the man deified. But it is the same thing to say “deified man” and “made God.” Therefore, man was not made God.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, cum dicitur: "homo factus est Deus," aut "homo" tenetur pro natura, aut pro persona. Si pro natura, natura autem humana non est facta Deus, quia nunquam est nec fuit Deus; ergo est falsa. Si pro persona, persona autem Filii Dei semper fuit Deus. Ergo nullo modo haec est vera: "homo factus est Deus."
Obj. 2: Furthermore, when it is said, “a man was made God,” “man” is being taken either as the nature or for the person. If it is taken as the nature, it is false, because the human nature was not made God, since it never is nor was God. If it is taken as the person, then in no way is it true that “a man was made God,” since the person of the Son of God always was God.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum, homo et Deus communicant sibi idiomata, ut quidquid dicitur de homine possit dici de Filio Dei. Sed haec est falsa: "Filius Dei est factus Deus." Ergo haec est falsa: "homo est factus Deus."
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Damascene,1 the man and God share their properties with each other, so that whatever is said of the man can be said of the Son of God. But “the Son of God was made God” is false. Therefore “a man was made God” is also false.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, quia Deus factus est homo, possum arguere quod Deus sit1 homo recens. Si igitur2 homo factus est Deus, homo erit Deus recens: quod est contra Psalm. 80:10: non erit in te Deus recens.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, because God was made man, I can argue that God is a new man. Therefore if the man was made God, the man will be a new God. But this is opposed to the Psalm: there shall not be among you any new god; you shall not bow down to a foreign god (Ps 81:9).
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.arg5
Praeterea, quod dicitur fieri aliquid, secundum intellectum praesupponitur ad hoc quod fieri dicitur. Sed Christus non prius intelligitur homo quam Deus. Ergo non potest dici quod homo factus sit Deus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what is said to come to be something is, in thought, presupposed to what it is said to come to be. But Christ is not understood to be a man before he is God. Therefore it cannot be said that “a man was made God.”
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.arg6
Sed contra, Augustinus: talis fuit illa1 unio quae hominem faceret Deum, et Deum hominem.
On the contrary (6), Augustine says, such was the union that made a man God and God a man.1
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, homo est Deus, et non semper fuit Deus; ergo factus est Deus.
Furthermore (7), a man is God and he was not always God. Therefore he was made God.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, factio quae importatur per participium, secundum rem non ponitur in Deo, sed in humana natura. Sed homo significat humanam naturam. Cum ergo1 participium ponat rem suam circa subjectum in comparatione ad praedicatum, videtur quod magis sit haec vera: "homo factus est Deus" quam haec: "Deus factus est homo."
Furthermore (8), the making that is brought in by the participle does not happen according to a reality in God, but in the human nature. But “man” signifies the human nature. Therefore, since this participle asserts its reality in the subject in relation to the predicate, it appears that “a man was made God” is more true than “God was made man.”
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod haec propositio similiter tripliciter potest accipi sicut praecedens.
I answer that this proposition can be taken in the same three ways as was the preceding.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.co
Et in primo sensu est vera, sicut et prima.1 Sicut enim factum est ut Deus sit homo, ita factum est ut homo sit Deus. In secundo vero sensu est falsa, sicut et prima, et eadem ratione; quia sunt iidem termini, sed conversim positi. In tertio autem sensu, secundum quod determinat subjectum in comparatione ad praedicatum, diversimode judicatur a diversis opinionibus.
In the first sense, it is true, just as was the prior proposition—and for the same reason. For just as it was made so that God be a man, so too it was made so that a man be God. But in the second sense, it is false, as with the prior proposition—and for the same reason. For the terms are the same but in opposite positions. However, in the third sense, insofar as it determines the subject in relation to the predicate, this is judged differently by the different opinions.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2
Prima enim opinio, quia ponit quod homo supponit suppositum creatum, dicit quod haec est vera, sicut et prima; quia sicut persona divina non semper fuit illud suppositum, et modo est;1 ita illud suppositum non semper fuit persona divina, et modo est.
For the first opinion, since it asserts that “man” supposes a created supposit, says that this is true, as it does with the first statement. For just as the divine person was not always that supposit, and now is that supposit, so too that supposit was not always the divine person, and now is.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2
Secunda autem opinio et tertia ponunt quod homo, prout de Christo praedicatur, non habet1 aliud suppositum quam suppositum aeternum. Sed secunda dicit quod homo supponit suppositum aeternum; tertia autem, quod homo copulat ipsum, sicut termini accidentales. Et quia illud suppositum nunquam non fuit Deus, ideo haec est falsa secundum hoc: "homo factus est Deus." Concedunt tamen eam in primo sensu, qui non est proprius sensus ejus.
However, the second and third opinions assert that “man,” as predicated of Christ, does not have any other supposit than the eternal supposit. But the second says that “man” supposes the eternal supposit, whereas the third says that “man” joins it in the way accidental terms do, and since that supposit never was not God, thus in reference to this, “a man was made God” is false. Still, they grant it in the first sense, which is not the proper sense of it.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2
Ideo secundum has opiniones magis est falsa quam alia. Secundum autem primam simpliciter est vera.
Therefore according to these opinions this proposition is more false than the other one, but according to the first, it is simply true.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2
Quia tamen aliquo modo conceditur, respondendum est ad utrasque objectiones.
Nevertheless, since it is granted in some way, one must respond to all of the objections.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Damascenus loquitur secundum proprietatem propositionis, et sic est falsa.
Reply Obj. 1: Damascene is speaking according to the proper sense of the proposition, and in this way it is false.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod prima opinio diceret quod tenetur1 pro supposito, non pro persona; aliae vero duae dicerent quod tenetur2 pro persona: quam tamen non determinat participium, sed totam locutionem; quia factum est ut persona divina in humanitate existens esset etiam Deus.
Reply Obj. 2: The first opinion would say that [“man”] is being taken as the supposit, not the person, but the other two would say that it is taken as the person. Yet the person does not determine the participle, but rather the whole statement. Since it was made so that the divine person existing in humanity would also be God.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod hoc intelligendum est de illis quae conveniunt naturae secundum se, et non habent repugnantiam ad alteram naturam. Quod autem dicitur "factus Deus," non convenit naturae secundum se, sed ratione unionis. Unde non sequitur: "homo factus est Deus," ergo Filius Dei factus est Deus; sicut non sequitur: "homo unitus est Deo," ergo Deus unitus est Deo.
Reply Obj. 3: This ought to be understood of things that belong to the nature according to itself, and that are not repugnant to the other nature. However, the saying “being made God” does not belong to the [human] nature according to itself, but by reason of the union. This is why “a man was made God, so the Son of God was made God” does not follow, just as “a man was united to God, so God was united to God” does not follow.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod non sequitur ex virtute locutionis "Deus factus est homo," ergo est homo recens; quia si homo assumptus secundum primam opinionem vel humana natura ab aeterno fuisset, nihilominus diceretur: "Deus factus est homo." Unde, sicut in littera dicitur, non sequitur quod sit Deus recens; sed quod Deus sit recenter, idest de novo. Et hoc non est inconveniens secundum primam opinionem.
Reply Obj. 4: “God was made man, so he is a new man” does not follow from the force of the statement. For if the assumed man, according to the first opinion, or the human nature, was from eternity, it would still be said that “God was made man.” This is why, as is said in the text,1 it does not follow that he is a new God, but that he is now God, that is, newly. And this is not a problem, according to the first opinion.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quantum ad tertium intellectum propositionis praedictae, procedit illud argumentum. Unde prima opinio, quae secundum illum intellectum concedit propositionem, dicit quod homo praeintelligitur ad unionem, ut dictum est. Secundum autem primum sensum, in quo concedit eam secunda opinio et tertia, non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 5: With respect to the third understanding of the stated proposition, that argument follows. Whence the first opinion, which grants the proposition according to that understanding, says that “man” is understood in advance to the union, as has been said at the beginning of Distinction 6.1 However, according to the first sense, according to which the second and third opinions grant the proposition, it does not follow.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod dictum Augustini intelligendum est secundum primum modum; quia illa unio fecit ut Deus esset homo, et e converso.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Augustine’s assertion should be understood according to the first mode, since that union made it so that God would be a man, and vice versa.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2
Ad septimum dicendum quod cum dicitur: "homo non semper fuit Deus," negatio potest negare totam propositionem, ut sit sensus: "homo non semper fuit Deus," idest, non semper verum fuit dicere quod homo sit Deus. Et secundum hoc sequitur veritas hujus propositionis secundum primum sensum, scilicet factum est ut homo esset Deus. Vel potest negare praedicatum a subjecto, et sic falsa est; quia in propositione illa subjicitur suppositum aeternum, quod semper fuit Deus.
Reply Sed Contra 7: When one says that “the man was not always God,” the denial can deny the entire proposition, so that the sense of “the man was not always God” is “it was not always true to say that a man is God.” And in this way, the truth of this proposition follows, according to the first sense—namely, it was made so that a man would be God. Or the denial can deny the predicate of the subject, and in this way it is false. For in that proposition the eternal supposit is the subject, which was always God.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2
Ad octavum dicendum quod factio ponitur secundum rem circa humanam naturam; sed hoc nomen "homo" non supponit humanam naturam, sed suppositum aeternum: circa quod non ponitur factio secundum rem, sed secundum rationem tantum, non respectu Dei, quia semper ei infuit, sed respectu hominis. Et ideo1 dicitur:2 "Deus factus est homo," sed non convertitur.
Reply Sed Contra 8: According to reality, the making happens in the human nature. But this name “man” supposes not the human nature but the eternal supposit, about which no making occurs according to a reality but only according to reason. And this happens not in respect to God, since it was always present to him, but in respect to the man. And therefore it is said that “God was made man,” but not vice versa.
Sent.III.D7.Q2.A2
Q. 3Expressions of the union using "predestined"De locutionibus exprimentibus unionem cum hoc participio "praedestinatus"
Deinde quaeritur de locutionibus exprimentibus unionem cum hoc participio "praedestinatus." Et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Next let us ask about statements expressing the union with the participle “predestined.” And about this two things are asked:
Sent.III.D7.Q3
Primo, utrum hic homo sit praedestinatus esse Filius Dei.
first, whether this man was predestined to be the Son of God;
Sent.III.D7.Q3
Secundo, utrum Filius Dei sit praedestinatus.
second, whether the Son of God was predestined.
Sent.III.D7.Q3
A. 1Whether Christ the man was predestined to be Son of GodUtrum homo Christus sit praedestinatus Filius Dei
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod homo Christus non sit praedestinatus1 Filius Dei.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ was not predestined to be the Son of God.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.arg1
Quia sicut illud quod semper fuit, non fit; ita1 quod semper fuit, non praedestinatur, quia praedestinatio importat antecessionem. Sed homo2 supponit suppositum aeternum quod semper fuit Filius Dei. Ergo sicut ratione ista non potest dici quod homo sit factus Deus, ita non potest dici quod sit praedestinatus Filius Dei.
Obj. 1: Because just as what always was does not come to be, so too what always was is not predestined to be, since predestination signifies coming beforehand. But “Christ the man” supposes the eternal supposit that was always the Son of God. Therefore just as for that very reason one cannot say that the man was made God, so too one cannot say that he was predestined to be the Son of God.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, homo non importat nisi humanam naturam et suppositum aeternum. Sed humana natura non est praedestinata esse Filius, quia nunquam fuit nec est nec erit Filius Dei. Similiter haec est falsa: divina persona quae est suppositum aeternum, est praedestinata esse Filius Dei; quia naturaliter et ab aeterno hoc habet. Ergo et haec est falsa: "hic homo est praedestinatus Filius Dei."
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “man” brings in only the human nature and the eternal supposit. But the human nature was not predestined to be the Son of God, since it never was nor will be the Son of God. Likewise “the divine person, who is an eternal supposit, is predestined to be the Son of God” is false, because this is true by nature and from eternity. Therefore this too is false: “this man was predestined to be the Son of God.”
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.arg3
Praeterea, praedestinatio praecedit id1 respectu cujus est. Sed aeternum non praeceditur ab aliquo. Ergo non potest esse praedestinatio respectu aeterni. Sed Filius Dei est aeternus. Ergo non potest homo praedestinari2 esse Filius Dei.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, predestination precedes what it refers to. But the eternal is not preceded by anything. Therefore there cannot be any predestination in reference to the eternal. But the Son of God is eternal. Therefore the man cannot be predestined to be the Son of God.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.arg4
Praeterea, quidquid est praedestinatum, ab aeterno fuit praedestinatum. Si ergo iste homo est praedestinatus esse1 Filius Dei vel Christus, secundum quod homo; oportet quod ab aeterno homo fuerit praedestinatus. Ergo ab aeterno fuit homo. Praedestinatus enim est participium praeteriti temporis; et hujusmodi participia vel verba restringunt nomen substantivum sibi adjunctum ad supponendum pro praeteritis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever is predestined was predestined from eternity. Therefore if that man was predestined to be the Son of God, or the Christ, insofar as he is a man, it must be that the man was predestined from eternity. Therefore there was a man from eternity, for “predestined” is a past tense participle, and participles or verbs of this sort restrict the substantive name joined to it to supposing things of the past.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.arg5
Praeterea, praedestinatio etiam secundum nomen importat directionem in finem. Sed non potest aliquid1 dirigi in finem nisi—ad minus secundum intellectum—sit ante finem illum. Cum igitur secundum secundam opinionem, etiam secundum intellectum, Christus non prius intelligatur homo quam Filius Dei; videtur quod ille homo non possit dici praedestinatus2 Filius Dei.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, predestination, even according to the name, implies direction to an end. But something cannot be directed to an end unless it be before that end, at least according to understanding. Therefore since, according to the second opinion, and also according to understanding, Christ is not understood to be man before he is the Son of God, it appears that that man cannot be called “predestined to be the Son of God.”
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.arg6
Sed contra, Rom. 1:4: qui praedestinatus est Filius Dei in virtute.
On the contrary, Jesus Christ, . . . who was predestined to be the Son of God in power (Rom 1:4).
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, Christus est Filius Dei per gratiam unionis, et hoc est praevisum ab aeterno et a Deo propositum. Ergo Christus est praedestinatus esse Filius Dei.
Furthermore, Christ is the Son of God through the grace of union, and this was foreseen and decided upon by God from eternity. Therefore Christ was predestined to be the Son of God.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod praedestinatio proprie accepta tria importat ex parte ejus qui dicitur praedestinari. Unum est quod hoc ad quod dicitur praedestinari, aliquando sibi conveniat. Secundum autem est quod conveniat sibi per gratiam. Tertium vero est quod sequatur praedestinationem. Ex hoc enim dicitur praedestinatus quod est praevisus et praeordinatus habiturus aliquid per gratiam.
I answer that “predestination,” properly taken, includes three conditions on the side of the one who is being called “predestined.” One is that what he is said to be predestined to would belong to him at a certain time; the second is that it would belong to him by grace; and the third is that he would attain the predestination. For he is said to be predestined due to his being foreseen and preordained to be going to possess something by grace.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.co
Quantum ad primum ergo horum, manifeste in Christo praedestinatio supposito convenit; quia hic homo est Filius Dei. Sed hoc non invenitur in natura humana, quae nunquam fuit nec est nec erit Filius Dei. Unde non proprie potest dici praedestinatus1 esse Filius Dei, sed ut assumatur a Filio Dei: hoc enim ei2 convenit.
Therefore, with regard to the first of these conditions, in Christ predestination manifestly belongs to the supposit, since this man is the Son of God. But it is not found in the human nature, which never was nor is nor will be the Son of God. This is why it cannot be properly said to have been predestined to be the Son of God, but rather [it was predestined] that it be assumed by the Son of God. For this does belong to it.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1
Secundum autem invenitur in Christo secundum secundam opinionem et tertiam, non ratione suppositi, quod naturaliter est Filius Dei, sed ratione naturae assumptae, quae per gratiam unionis unitur Filio Dei: ex qua unione contingit hanc esse veram "homo est Filius Dei." Sed secundum primam opinionem, etiam ratione suppositi; quia hoc quod supponitur per hoc nomen "homo" non habet per naturam quod sit Filius Dei, sed per gratiam unionis, quia non est suppositum aeternum.
Moreover, the second condition of predestination, according to the second and third opinions, is found in Christ—but not by reason of the supposit, who is naturally the Son of God, but rather by reason of the assumed nature, which is united to the Son of God through the grace of union. From this union it happens that this is true: “a man is the Son of God.” But according to the first opinion, Christ is predestined even by reason of the supposit. For what is supposed by the name “man” does not through its nature have being the Son of God, but through the grace of the union, since it is not an eternal supposit.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1
Similiter etiam tertium quantum ad primam opinionem convenit homini ratione suppositi humanae naturae, quod quidem non fuit semper Filius Dei. Secundum autem secundam et tertiam opinionem non convenit homini ratione suppositi, sed ratione naturae; quia suppositum illud semper fuit Filius Dei, sed non semper in humanitate existens fuit.
Likewise also the third condition, according to the first opinion, belongs to the man by reason of the human nature’s supposit, which was not always the Son of God. However, according to the second and third opinions, predestination belongs to the man not by reason of the supposit, but by reason of the nature. For that supposit always was the Son of God, but it was not always subsisting in the humanity.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1
Unde quantum ad duas ultimas conditiones magis propria est praedicta locutio secundum primam opinionem quam secundum alias, sed quantum ad primam conditionem est propria secundum alias non autem secundum primam, secundum quam, ut praedictum est, non potest homo proprie praedicari de Deo vel e converso.
Whence with respect to the two last conditions, the aforesaid expression is more proper according to the first opinion than according to the others. But with respect to the first condition, it is proper according to the other opinions, but not according to the first, according to which, as was said above,1 “man” cannot properly be predicated of God, or vice versa.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod diversa consideratio nihil variat eorum quae sunt in re, variat autem ea quae pertinent ad actum animae. Hoc autem participium "factus" imponitur ab actu qui est in re. Et ideo cum1 supposito aeterno secundum se non conveniat quod sit factus Deus neque conveniet ei secundum quod consideratur subsistens in humana natura. "Praedestinatus" autem est participium quod imponitur ab actu animae, scilicet praevidere vel praeordinare. Et ideo quamvis supposito aeterno secundum se non conveniat praedestinari esse Filium Dei, convenit tamen sibi secundum quod est naturae humanae suppositum. Sicut si homo fiat albus, haec est falsa: "homo albus incipit esse homo"; sed haec potest esse vera: "homo albus incipit cogitari quod sit homo."
Reply Obj. 1: A diversity of consideration changes nothing about things in reality, but it does change things that pertain to an act of the soul. However, this participle “made” is imposed from an act that is in reality. Therefore since being made God does not belong to the eternal supposit in itself, neither would it belong to it when considered as subsisting in the human nature. However, “predestined” is a participle imposed from an act of the soul, namely foreseeing or preordaining, and therefore although being predestined to be the Son of God does not belong to the eternal supposit in itself, nonetheless it does belong to it insofar as it is the supposit of a human nature. This is just as, if a man becomes white, this is false: “then the white man begins to be a man”; but this can be true: “then the white man begins to be considered as man.”
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, praedestinatio non est neque1 naturae, neque personae secundum se, sed personae ratione naturae assumptae.
Reply Obj. 2: As was said, the predestination is not of the nature or of the person in himself, but of the person by reason of the assumed nature.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis Filius Dei sit aeternus, tamen unio ad Filium Dei non est aeterna. Et secundum hoc potest praedestinari homo esse Filius Dei, sicut Petrus praedestinatur ut conjungatur Deo aeterno per gratiam vel gloriam.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the Son of God is eternal, still the union to the Son of God is not eternal. And according to this, the man can be predestined to be the Son of God, just as Peter is predestined that he would be joined to the eternal God through grace or glory.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod duplici ratione hoc participium "praedestinatus" non cogit hominem stare pro praeterito. Primo, quia licet secundum vocem sit praeteriti temporis, tamen includit participium futuri temporis. Praedestinatus enim est idem quod praescitus habiturus.1 Secundo, quia pertinet ad actum animae, et ex hoc habet vim ampliandi ad quodlibet temporis; sicut cum dicitur: "homo laudatur," potest intelligi de praesenti vel2 praeterito vel futuro. Actus enim animae se extendit etiam ad ea quae non sunt.
Reply Obj. 4: For two reasons this participle “predestined” does not force “man” to stand for something past. First, because although according to the vocal sound it is past tense, still it includes a future tense participle. For what is predestined is the same as what is foreknown to be a thing one is going to have, by way of grace. Second, because it pertains to an act of the soul, and from this it has the force of embracing any part of time, just as when one says, “the man is praised,” it can be understood to be about the present, the past, or the future. For the soul’s act reaches even to things that are not.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod licet "homo" non praeintelligatur ad Filium Dei ratione suppositi, tamen praeintelligitur ratione naturae.
Reply Obj. 5: Although the "man" is not understood before the Son of God by reason of the supposit, yet it is understood before by reason of the nature.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether the Son of God was predestined to be a manUtrum Filius Dei sit praedestinatus esse homo
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius Dei non sit praedestinatus esse homo.
To the second let us proceed as follows. It appears that the Son of God was not predestined to be a man.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.arg1
Praedestinatio enim praecedit praedestinatum. Sed Filium Dei nihil praecedit. Ergo ipse non est praedestinatus esse homo.
Obj. 1: For a predestination precedes the thing predestined. But nothing precedes the Son of God. Therefore he was not predestined to be a man.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.arg2
Praeterea, homo non dicitur aequivoce de Petro et Filio Dei. Sed Petrus non est praedestinatus esse homo. Ergo neque1 Filius Dei.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “man” is not said equivocally of the Son of God and Peter. But Peter was not predestined to be a man. Therefore neither was the Son of God.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.arg3
Praeterea, hoc dicitur alicui praedestinari quod convenit ei per gratiam. Sed non est gratia Filio Dei quod sit homo. Ergo Filius Dei non est praedestinatus esse homo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what belongs to someone by a grace is said to be predestined to him. But being a man is not a grace for the Son of God. Therefore the Son of God was not predestined to be a man.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.arg4
Sed contra, omne quod est praevisum et ordinatum ab aeterno est praedestinatum. Sed Filius Dei ab aeterno praevisus est esse Filius hominis. Ergo est praedestinatus esse Filius hominis.
On the contrary, everything that was foreseen and ordained from eternity was predestined. But the Son of God was foreseen from eternity to be the Son of man. Therefore he was predestined to be the Son of man.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod haec sit vera: "Filius Dei est praedestinatus esse Filius Dei." Quaecumque enim praedicantur de Filio hominis, praedicantur de Filio Dei. Sed haec est vera: "Filius hominis est praedestinatus esse Filius Dei," ut dictum est. Ergo et haec: "Filius Dei est praedestinatus esse Filius Dei."
Obj. 1: Furthermore, it appears that this is true: "the Son of God was predestined to be the Son of God." For whatever is predicated of the Son of man is predicated of the Son of God. But this is true: "the Son of man was predestined to be the Son of God," as was said. Therefore "the Son of God was also predestined to be the Son of God."
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.arg5
Praeterea, Filius Dei, inquantum est homo, est praedestinatus esse Filius Dei. Sed alia quae praedicantur de Filio Dei inquantum homo, praedicantur de ipso etiam sine reduplicatione. Sicut Filius Dei, inquantum homo, est mortuus; et tamen haec conceditur: "Filius Dei est mortuus." Ergo similiter haec debet concedi: "Filius Dei est praedestinatus esse Filius Dei."
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Son of God, as a man, was predestined to be the Son of God. But other things that are predicated of the Son of God as a man are predicated of him even without redundancy, such as “the Son of God, as a man, died,” and yet this too is granted: “the Son of God died.” Therefore likewise one should grant this: “the Son of God was predestined to be the Son of God.”
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.arg6
Praeterea, ad veritatem locutionis non oportet quod praedicatum per se subjecto conveniat, nisi circa subjectum reduplicatio ponatur. Sed esse praedestinatum aliquo modo convenit Filio Dei, quia inquantum homo. Ergo potest concedi simpliciter: "Filius Dei est praedestinatus esse Filius Dei"; quamvis non concedatur quod Filius Dei, inquantum Filius Dei, est praedestinatus esse Filius Dei.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, for the truth of a statement it is not necessary that the predicate belong to the subject through itself, unless a repetition is being asserted of the subject. But to have been predestined belongs to the Son of God in a certain way, since it belongs to him as a man. Therefore this can be granted simply: “the Son of God was predestined to be the Son of God,” even though it is not granted that “the Son of God as the Son of God was predestined to be the Son of God.”
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.arg7
Sed contra, quod semper inest alicui, non praedestinatur ei. Sed esse Filium Dei ab aeterno Filio Dei convenit. Ergo non praedestinatur ei. Ergo haec est falsa: "Filius Dei est praedestinatus esse Filius Dei."
On the contrary, whatever is always present in someone is not predestined for him. But being the Son of God belongs to the Son of God from eternity. Therefore it is not predestined for him. Therefore “the Son of God was predestined to be the Son of God” is false.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.sc
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod haec sit vera: "Filius Dei est praedestinatus simpliciter." Sicut enim praedestinatus importat effectum temporalem; ita mittitur et donatur.1 Sed haec2 conceditur: "Filius Dei mittitur et donatur."3 Ergo et haec4 debet concedi: "Filius Dei5 est praedestinatus."
Obj. 1: Furthermore, it appears that this is true: “the Son of God was predestined, simply.” For just as “predestined” brings in a temporal effect, so too does “being sent” and “being given.” But it is granted that "the Son of God was sent and given." Therefore it should also be granted that "the Son of God was predestined."
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.arg8
Praeterea, in aliis qui sunt praedestinati ad vitam aeternam, non oportet quod addatur ad quid praedestinati sunt; sed sufficit eos dicere esse praedestinatos. Sed Filius Dei est praedestinatus esse homo. Ergo Filius Dei debet dici esse praedestinatus simpliciter.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the case of others who are predestined to eternal life one need not add what they were predestined to; rather, it is enough to say that they are predestined. But the Son of God was predestined to be a man. Therefore the Son of God should be called simply “predestined.”
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.arg9
Praeterea, in Christo non est nisi unum suppositum. Sed de illo supposito potest dici simpliciter quod sit praedestinatum. Dicitur enim quod homo est praedestinatus. Ergo potest Filius Dei esse praedestinatus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in Christ there is only one supposit. But of that supposit it can be said simply that he was predestined, for it is said that the man was predestined. Therefore it can [be said that] the Son of God was predestined.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.arg10
Sed contra, aeternum non praedestinatur. Sed Filius Dei est aeternus. Ergo non est praedestinatus.
On the contrary, the eternal is not predestined. But the Son of God is eternal. Therefore he was not predestined.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.co
Respondeo ad primam quaestionem dicendum quod praedestinatio importat ordinem ad finem, quia praedestinare est mittere vel ordinare in aliquid. Unde quando simpliciter ponitur, intelligitur praeordinatio ad finem ultimum, qui est in conjunctione ad Deum per gratiam vel gloriam, vel unionem in persona. Sed quando additur ei aliquid, tunc importat praeordinationem tantum in illud quod ei adjungitur. Et per hunc modum conceditur quod Filius Dei est praedestinatus esse homo, quia hoc ab aeterno praeordinatum est.
I respond to the first question that “predestination” carries an order to an end, since to predestine is to send or order to something. Whence whenever it is asserted simply, it is understood to be a preordination to the ultimate end, which is in one’s being joined with God by grace or glory, or to the union in the person. But when something is added to “predestination,” then it carries only a preordination to what is joined to it; and in this way it is granted that the Son of God was predestined to be a man, since this was preordained from eternity.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod praedestinatio non importat antecessionem ad praedestinatum simpliciter, sed in comparatione ad illud quod sibi praedestinari dicitur. Quamvis autem Filius Dei sit ab aeterno, non tamen ab aeterno fuit homo.
Reply Obj. 1: “Predestination” does not bring in coming before the one predestined simply speaking, but in comparison to what it is said to be predestined to. However, although the Son of God is from eternity, yet he was not a man from eternity.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod suppositum Petri non fuit antequam Petrus homo esset; et ideo non potest dici quod sit praedestinatus esse homo. Sed suppositum Filii Dei fuit antequam1 esset homo, et ideo non est similis ratio. Et iterum Petrus nullo modo habet esse homo per gratiam; Filius autem Dei habet esse homo per gratiam unionis, non quidem sibi factam, sed humanae naturae.
Reply Obj. 2: Peter’s supposit did not exist before Peter the man did, so one cannot say that he was predestined to be a man. But the supposit of the Son of God existed before he was a man, so the account is not the same. And further, Peter in no way is a man by a grace, whereas the Son of God is a man by the grace of union—but not a grace done to him but to the human nature.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis non sit gratia Filio Dei quod sit homo, tamen hoc habet per gratiam unionis, per quam humana natura assumpta est in unitatem divinae personae.
Reply Obj. 3: Although being a man was not a grace for the Son of God, still he has this through the grace of union, through which grace a human nature has been assumed into the unity of the divine nature.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod in Sacra Scriptura dicitur aliquando aliquid fieri, quando innotescit. Hoc ergo quod est esse Filium Dei, potest accipi vel secundum rei veritatem, vel secundum evidentiam, prout scilicet manifestatur. Si primo modo, tunc falsum est quod Filius Dei sit praedestinatus esse Filius Dei, cum non ponatur in locutione aliquid respectu cujus possit denotari antecessio quam importat praedestinatio. Si autem accipiatur secundo modo, sic Glossa Aecumenii super illud Rom. 1:4: qui praedestinatus est Filius Dei in virtute, concedit quod Filius Dei destinatus est1 ut sit Filius Dei, id est ut evidenter appareat: quod fuit in Resurrectione factum. Unde et ipse tunc dixit. Mat. ult. 18: data est mihi omnis potestas in caelo et in terra. Et secundum hunc sensum est ratio eadem de ista sicut de praecedenti, qua dicitur Filius Dei praedestinatus esse2 homo; quia praedestinatio importat simpliciter praeordinationem. Quantum ergo ad primum sensum haec est falsa: "Filius Dei est praedestinatus esse Filius Dei."
To the second question, it should be said that in Sacred Scripture sometimes something is said “to come to be so” when it is made known. Therefore the expression “to be the Son of God” can be taken either according to reality or according to its evidence, that is, insofar as it is being manifested. If it be taken in the first way, then it is false to say, “the Son of God was predestined to be the Son of God,” since in the expression nothing is asserted that the predestination could come before, which the word contains. However, if it is taken in the second way, in this way the Gloss on Romans 1:4,1 who was predestioned to be the Son of God in power, does grant that the Son of God was predestined to be the Son of God—that is, that he would appear to be so evidentially. This was what happened in the Resurrection; which is why he also said at that time, all power in heaven and earth has been given to me (Matt 28:18). And according to this sense, the account here is the same as that in the preceding article, since “predestination,” simply speaking, brings in a preordination. Therefore with regard to the first sense, this is false: “the Son of God was predestined to be the Son of God.”
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod eorum quae dicuntur de homine, illa tantum dicuntur de Filio Dei quae non habent repugnantiam intellectuum ad Filium Dei. Sed praedestinatus habet repugnantiam, quia Filius Dei est aeternus. Praedestinatio autem importat antecessionem, quae non est respectu aeterni.
Reply Obj. 1: Of the things that are said of the man, only the ones that are not repugnant in their notions to the Son of God can be said of the Son of God. But being “predestined” bears such a repugnance, since the Son of God is eternal, whereas “predestination” carries with it a coming beforehand, which is not possible relative to the eternal.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod illa quae praedicantur de Filio Dei inquantum est homo, non habent aliquam repugnantiam ad Filium Dei. Et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 2: Those things that are predicated of the Son of God insofar as he is a man do not have any repugnance to the Son of God. So the account is not alike.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.ad5
Et similiter dicendum ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: Likewise, one should say something similar to the third.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod haec similiter est falsa: "Filius Dei est praedestinatus," cum non ponatur aliquid respectu cujus possit antecessio denotari. Sed haec: "Filius Dei inquantum est homo est praedestinatus," est vera, quia importari potest antecessio respectu hominis quantum ad naturam.
To the third question it should be said that this is likewise false: “the Son of God was predestined.” For there is nothing that could come before what is being asserted. But “the Son of God was predestined inasmuch as he is a man” is true, since coming before is conveyed relative to the man, according to nature.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod missio non importat temporalitatem in eo qui mitti dicitur, sed magis in eo ad quem mitti dicitur, in quo per novum effectum inhabitat1 persona divina. Sed praedestinatus ponit posterioritatem respectu praedestinationis in eo qui praedestinatur. Et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 1: “Sending” does not bring in any temporality in what is being said to be sent, but rather in what it is being said to be sent to, in which it dwells through the new effect. And this is why the divine person is said to have been “sent.” But “predestined” does assert any posteriority relative to the predestination in the one who is predestined. Therefore the account is not alike.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod in aliis praedestinatis potest antecessio importari respectu ipsorum qui praedestinati dicuntur: quod non est de Filio Dei. Et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 2: In other cases of predestination, a coming beforehand can be included, relative to the things being called “predestined.” But this is not so with the Son of God. And therefore the account is not alike.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis non sit nisi unum suppositum, tamen est duarum naturarum suppositum; et potest sibi aliquid convenire respectu unius naturae quod non convenit sibi absolute, sicut esse creaturam.
Reply Obj. 3: Although there is only one supposit, still it is the supposit of two natures, and so, relative to one nature, something can belong to it that does not belong to it absolutely, such as being created.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2.ad9
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Factus est sine dubio id quod prius non erat. Haec locutio est impropria; quia non potest intelligi neque de natura, quia Deus non est factus humana natura; neque de persona sive de supposito, quia illud suppositum fuit semper, secundum secundam opinionem. Unde exponenda est: "id1 quod prius non erat," id est, habens naturam quam prius non habebat.
He was made, undoubtedly, that which he was not before.1 This statement is improper, since it cannot be understood either of the nature, since God was not made a human nature, or of the person or supposit, since that supposit always was, according to the second opinion. Whence “that which he was not before” should be interpreted as “one who has a nature that he did not have before.”
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2
Quia Deus assumpsit hominem, id est humanam naturam, ut supra glossavit; alias esset contra hanc opinionem quae dicit, hominem non esse assumptum, sed humanam naturam.
Because God took on man,1 that is, a human nature, as was glossed above in Distinction 5;2 otherwise this would be against the opinion that says, “a man was not assumed, but rather a human nature.”
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2
Variatur autem etc. Ratio variationis est quia divina natura praedicatur de persona Christi, non autem humana.
But the meaning is changed in saying, 'God is man' and 'man is God.'1 The reason for the change is that the divine nature is predicated of the person of Christ, but the human nature is not.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2
Quod etiam dictum est utrumque Christus etc. Hoc positum est supra in illo capitulo: sed his videntur adversari.
And what was said earlier, ‘Christ is both and one person,’ may trouble the reader.1 This is placed above, under the heading: But these appear to be contradicted.2
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2
Hi etiam cum dicitur: Christus minor est Patre etc. Ideo hoc exponit secundum hanc opinionem, quia haec opinio non potest hoc sustinere, cum supra dixerit Augustinus, quod Spiritus Sanctus non est minor seipso propter columbam in qua visibiliter apparuit.
And when Christ is said to be less than the Father according to his being a man, they understand this to be said according to habit.1 He explains this expression according to this [second] opinion, since this opinion cannot accept it. For above Augustine had said in Book I2 that the Holy Spirit is not less than himself on account of the dove under which he appeared visibly.
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2
Hoc firmiter tenens quod Deus hominem assumpsit. Exponendum est ut supra, ut homo ponatur pro humana natura, sicut ipse docuit supra exponere.
Always holding firmly that . . . ‘God took on man.’1 This should be explained as was done above, such that “man” is be used for the human nature, as [the Master] himself taught that it should be explained, in Distinction 5.2
Sent.III.D7.Q3.A2
D. 8What belongs to the divine nature on account of the union
What belongs to the divine nature on account of the union
Sent.III.D8
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Post praedicta inquiri debet etc. Postquam determinavit Magister de his quae conveniunt Deo incarnato, quasi exprimentia unionem, hic determinat de his quae conveniunt ei consequentia unionem.
After the Master has considered what that belongs to God incarnate as expressing the union, here he considers what belongs to him consequent on the union.
Sent.III.D8
Et dividitur in duas partes.
It is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D8
In prima determinat de his quae conveniunt uni naturae ex unione1 ad alteram.
In the first he considers what belong to the one nature from its union with the other.
Sent.III.D8
In secunda de his quae conveniunt personae ratione naturae assumptae, d. 10 ibi: solet autem a quibusdam etc.
In the second, he considers what belongs to the person by reason of the nature assumed, at it is also usual for someone to ask whether Christ, according to his being a man, is a person, or even is anything.1
Sent.III.D8
Prima dividitur in duas.
The first is divided into two.
Sent.III.D8
In prima determinat quid conveniat divinae naturae ex unione ad humanam.
In the first, he considers what belongs to the divine nature from its union to the human.
Sent.III.D8
In secunda quid conveniat humanae ex unione ad divinam, d. 9 ibi: praeterea investigari . . .
In the second, he considers what belongs to the human nature from its union to the divine, at moreover, it is necessary to investigate whether the flesh and soul of Christ must be adored by one and the same adoration as the Word.1
Sent.III.D8
Prima dividitur in duas.
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D8
In prima inquirit utrum divina natura debeat dici nata in Christo ex unione ad humanam;
In the first he asks whether the divine nature should be called “born in Christ,” due to its union with the human nature.
Sent.III.D8
in secunda quomodo Christus dicatur natus, ibi: quaeri etiam solet etc.
In the second, how Christ is called “born,” at it is also usual to ask whether Christ ought to be said to have been begotten twice.1
Sent.III.D8
Circa primum duo facit.
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.III.D8
Primo movet quaestionem et solvit.
First, he states the question and resolves it.
Sent.III.D8
Secundo objicit in contrarium et solvit, ibi: videtur tamen posse probari etc.
Second, he proposes an objection to it, and then resolves that, at and yet it appears that it can be proved that it was born of the Virgin.1
Sent.III.D8
Q. 1The birth and natures of Christ
The birth and natures of Christ
Sent.III.D8.Q1
Hic quaeruntur quinque:
Here five things are asked:
Sent.III.D8.Q1
Primo, quid sit nativitas et quorum sit1 proprie nasci.
first, what is birth, and to what things does it belong to be born;
Sent.III.D8.Q1
Secundo, utrum humana natura in Christo debeat dici nata.
second, whether the human nature in Christ should be called “born”;
Sent.III.D8.Q1
Tertio, utrum natura divina debeat dici nata de Virgine.
third, whether the divine nature should be called “born of the Virgin”;
Sent.III.D8.Q1
Quarto, de duplici Christi nativitate.
fourth, about the double birth of Christ;
Sent.III.D8.Q1
Quinto, utrum sint in Christo duae filiationes.
fifth, whether in Christ there are two filiations.
Sent.III.D8.Q1
A. 1Whether there is birth only among living thingsUtrum solummodo viventium debeat dici nativitas
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non solummodo viventium debeat dici nativitas.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that “birth” need not be said only of living things.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.arg1
Natum enim idem videtur quod genitum. Sed generatio invenitur in omnibus corporibus a lunari globo inferius, quae non omnia vivunt. Ergo non solum viventium videtur quod sit nativitas.
Obj. 1: For it appears that being born is the same as being begotten or generated. But generation is found in all bodies beneath the sphere of the moon, and not all of them are alive. Therefore it appears that birth is not only something belonging to living things.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, idem videtur esse oriri et nasci. Sed dicimus ea oriri quae non vivunt; sicut dicimus quod sol oritur, et fons oritur. Ergo nativitas non solum in viventibus reperitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “to arise” appears to be the same thing as “to be born.” But we say things that are not alive “arise,” as we say, “the sun arises,” and “the spring arises.” Therefore birth is not only found in living things.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, vivere substantiarum solum est. Sed nasci, sive oriri, invenitur1 in accidentibus. Dicimus enim splendorem oriri a sole, et calorem ab igne. Ergo nasci non solum viventium est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, only substances live. But to be born, or to arise, is found even in accidents, for we say that splendor arises from the sun, and heat from fire. Therefore not only living things are born.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, hoc solum est ingenitum quod non est natum. Sed illa sola dicuntur ingenita quae semper fuerunt, sicut Philosophus ponit caelum ingenitum, quia secundum eum semper fuit. Ergo solum illa non sunt nata. Ergo quaecumque incipiunt esse, dicuntur nasci.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, only what is not born is unbegotten. But only things that always were are called “unbegotten,” as the Philosopher asserts1 that the heavens are unbegotten because, according to him, they always were. Therefore only those things are not born [are unbegotten], and therefore any things that begin to be are said to be “born.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, videtur quod nec1 omnium viventium sit nasci. Nativitas enim causat filiationem. Sed filiatio non invenitur in plantis, quae tamen vivunt. Ergo nec nativitas.
On the contrary (5), it appears that not all living things are born. For birth causes filiation. But filiation is not found in plants, yet they live. Therefore neither is birth.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, constat quod embria vivunt, nec tamen dicuntur nata. Ergo non omnium viventium est nativitas.
Furthermore (6), it is certain that embryos are alive, yet they are not called “born.” Therefore birth does not belong to all living things.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, sicut corpora inanimata generantur ex causa extrinseca; ita etiam animalia generata1 per putrefactionem. Sed inanimata non dicuntur proprie nasci ratione praedicta. Ergo nec animalia generata ex putrefactione.
Furthermore (7), just as inanimate bodily things are generated by an extrinsic cause, so even animals are generated through putrefaction. But inanimate things are not properly said to be “born,” for the reason stated above. Therefore neither are the animals generated from putrefaction called such.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Patre ut vivens a vivente, nec tamen dicitur nasci. Ergo nec omnis processus rei viventis est nativitas.
Furthermore (8), the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father as a living thing from a living thing, yet he is not said to be “born.” Therefore not every procession of a living thing is a birth.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod cum generatio sit communis omnibus corporibus corruptibilibus, tamen in corporibus animatis est specialis modus generationis; et propter hoc etiam habent specialiter inter alias vires animae vim generativam.
I answer that, although generation is common to all corruptible bodies, nevertheless in animate bodies there is a special mode of generation. And on account of this, among the other powers of the soul they also have the generative power in a special way.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.co
In viventibus enim primo ex generante deciditur1 aliquid quod est sufficiens ad generationem quantum ad principium activum et passivum; quamvis in quibusdam idem generans sit quod utrumque ministrat, sicut in plantis quae non habent sexum distinctum.—In quibusdam autem, scilicet quae habent sexum distinctum, a mare ministratur principium activum, a femina principium materiale; et animalia in coitu, secundum Philosophum, De gener. anim., sunt quasi unum generans, sicut dicitur Genes. 11:24: erunt duo in carne una. Et ideo sequitur secundum, scilicet quod generatio est per modum exitus a generante, quod non est in generatione inanimatorum. Tertium autem est quod generatum exiens a generante, in principio generationis adhaeret ei, et est in eo vel per contactum, vel per consolidationem, sicut dicit Philosophus in 5 Meta., ut patet in fructibus qui colligantur plantis, et de embrione qui adhaeret secundum contactum matrici. Et quantum ad has tres conditiones res viva, inquantum generatur, habet tria nomina sibi propria.—Secundum enim quod principia sufficientia suae generationi ministrantur a generante, dicitur "gigni," vel genita est.2—Secundum autem quod generatur per modum exitus, dicitur "oriri."—Secundum autem quod generatur ut conjunctum generanti, dicitur nasci: sic enim generans et generatum est quasi res una. Et ideo, cum nomen naturae a nascendo sumatur,3 dicuntur esse per naturam quorum principium intus4 est in ipsis. Et sic patet quod nasci proprie dicitur illud quod egreditur a generante conjunctum ei, habens ab ipso principia sufficientia generationi.
For, first, in living things there is something separated from the one that generates that is sufficient for generating as to both the active and passive principles. Yet in some the generating organism that furnishes both principles is the same, as in plants, which do not have distinct sexes; whereas in others, the ones that do have distinct sexes, the male provides the active principle and the female the material principle, and the animals, in the coupling, are, according to the Philosopher,1 like one generating principle; as it says in Genesis 11:24: the two will be one flesh. And therefore, secondly, it follows that generation occurs by way of a coming forth from the one generating, which is not the case in the generation of inanimate things. Now, a third result is that the thing generated coming forth from its generator adheres to it in the beginning of its generation, and is within it, either by contact or by cohesion, as the Philosopher says;2 this is seen in fruit, which is attached to the plant, and in an embryo, which adheres to the womb as through contact. And with respect to these three conditions, a living thing, as generated, has three names proper to it. For insofar as principles sufficient for its generation are provided by its generator, it is said to be “brought forth” or “begotten”; insofar as it is generated by way of a coming forth, it is said to “arise”; but insofar as it is generated as joined to its generator, it is said to be “born.” For in this way the generator and the thing generated are as though one thing, and therefore, since the name “nature” is taken from “nascence,” those things are said to be “by nature” whose principle of motion is within them. And in this way it is clear that to be “born,” properly speaking, signifies what comes forth from the generator joined to it, and having its principles sufficient for generation from it.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod "genitum," secundum quod est idem quod natum, non dicitur a generando, sed "a gignendo." Unde quamvis inanimata proprie dicantur "generata," non tamen proprie dicuntur "genita" neque nata.
Reply Obj. 1: What is begotten, insofar as it is the same as what is born, is not named from “generating,” but from “being brought forth.” Whence, although inanimate things are properly called “generated,” still they are not properly called “begotten” or “born.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sol et aqua fontis dicitur per similitudinem "oriri," inquantum scilicet egreditur de occulto in manifestum.
Reply Obj. 2: The sun and a spring’s waters are said to "arise” according to a likeness—namely, insofar as they come forth from being hidden into being manifest.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod similiter accidentia inquantum sunt virtute in principiis essentialibus, causantur per modum exitus. Et ideo dicuntur "oriri" per similitudinem, et possunt etiam dici "nasci," inquantum adhaerent subjecto quod est causa ipsorum.
Reply Obj. 3: Accidents, insofar as they are within the power of their essential principles, are likewise caused by way of a coming forth. And therefore they too are said to “arise” through a likeness, and can even be said to be “born,” insofar as they adhere to something underlying that is their cause.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, sicut dicit Damascenus, 'ingenitum' per duplex 'n' scriptum, est idem quod increatum, sive aeternum—et sic accipit Philosophus—'ingenitum' autem per unum 'n' scriptum idem est quod non generatum—et hic sic loquimur.
Reply Obj. 4: As Damascene says,1 'ingennitum' (ungenerated) spelled with a double 'n' is the same as 'uncreated,' or “eternal,” and this is the way that the Philosopher is taking it. However, 'ingenitum' (unbegotten) spelled with one 'n' is the same as whatever is not generated, and this is the way we are speaking here.2
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ad filiationem requiritur plus quam ad nativitatem vel ortum, scilicet ut quod exit per generationem a generante, sit completum in specie generantis. Et ideo fructus arborum et ova avium et capilli et hujusmodi non habent rationem filiationis, quamvis dicantur nasci.
Reply Sed Contra 5: More is required for filiation than for birth or arising, insofar as what comes forth from the generator in a generation is something complete in the species of the generator. Therefore the fruit of trees, birds’ eggs, hair, and things of this sort do not have the notion of filiation, even though they are said to be “born.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod genitum exit a generante dupliciter. Uno modo secundum quod procedit in esse distinctum a generante, clausum tamen infra terminos generantis. Et hoc proprie dicitur "conceptio." Alio modo secundum quod procedit in esse distinctum et manifestum. Et quia res nominatur secundum id quod apparet, ideo iste1 modus exeundi facit "nativitatem" secundum communem usum loquendi, quamvis et2 primus etiam aliquo modo faciat nativitatem, secundum quod dicitur duplex nativitas, scilicet in utero et ex utero. Et quia in plantis simul aliquid procedit in esse distinctum et manifestum, ideo non proprie in eis est conceptio, sed nativitas. Et ideo etiam verbum secundum quod distinguitur in intellectu, dicitur "concipi"; secundum autem quod extra pronuntiatur,3 potest dici per similitudinem "nasci."
Reply Sed Contra 6: The one begotten comes forth from the generator in two ways. In one way, insofar as it proceeds from the generator into a distinct existence, yet while it is contained within the boundaries of the generator, and this is properly called “conception.” In another way, insofar as it proceeds into a distinct and manifest existence. And because a thing is named insofar as it is apparent, therefore the latter mode of coming forth constitutes “birth” according to the common way of speaking, although the first also in a certain way constitutes a birth. So “birth” is said to be of two sorts: one within the womb and one out of the womb. And since in plants something proceeds into a distinct and manifest existence simultaneously, thus there is not properly a conception in them, but only a birth. And therefore a word too, insofar as it is distinguished in the intellect, is said to be “conceived,” but insofar as it is pronounced outwardly, it can be said to be “born,” by way of a likeness.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1
Ad septimum dicendum quod in animalibus generatis ex putrefactione virtus solis et aliorum corporum caelestium supplet vicem virtutis formativae quae est in generatione eorum quae ex semine nascuntur. Et quia hujusmodi virtutes corporum caelestium sunt per omnia inferiora corpora diffusae; ideo dicit Philosophus in 17 lib. De animal. quod omnia plena sunt virtutibus animae. Et ideo sicut animalia quae generantur ex semine se habent ad feminam, ita ista se habent ad terram, quae sine semine generantur. Et sicut illa se habent ad patrem, ita ista se habent ad corpora caelestia. Propter quod dixit quidam philosophus, quod sol est pater plantarum, terra vero mater. Unde patet quod hujusmodi quae sine semine generantur, sive sint plantae, sive animalia,1 proprie nasci et2 oriri et gigni dicuntur.
Reply Sed Contra 7: In animals generated from putrefaction, the power of the sun and other celestial bodies supply the office of the formative power that is in seed in the generation of things that are born of seed. And since these powers of the celestial bodies are diffused throughout all the lower bodies, therefore the Philosopher says1 that all things are full of the powers of the soul. And therefore, just as the animals generated from seed are related to the female, so too are the ones generated without seed related to earth, and just as the former are related to the father, so are the latter related to the celestial bodies. On account of this, a certain philosopher said2 that the sun is the father of the plants, and earth their mother. Whence it is clear that the sorts of things that are generated without seed, whether they be plants or animals, are properly said to be “born,” to “arise,” and to be “brought forth.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1
Ad octavum dicendum quod quamvis Spiritus Sanctus procedat vivens ex vivente, non tamen hoc convenit ei secundum rationem1 suae processionis: procedit enim ut amor. Amor autem consideratus in genere inquantum amor, non habet quod sit res viva, sed operatio vel passio rei viventis. Habet tamen quod sit res viva et subsistens, inquantum est amor divinus. Et ideo non dicitur nasci, ut in 1 lib. dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 8: Although the Holy Spirit proceeds as a living thing from a living thing, still this does not belong to him according to the common notion of his procession. For it proceeds as love, but love, when considered in its genus as love, does not have the notion of something living, but rather of a living thing’s activity or passion. Yet it does have the notion that it is a living and subsisting thing, insofar as it is the divine love. And therefore he is not said to be “born,” as was said in Book I.1
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A1
A. 2Whether the human nature in Christ was bornUtrum humana natura sit nata in Christo
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod humana natura sit nata in Christo.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the human nature in Christ was born.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.arg1
Sicut enim supra dictum est, illa de persona vel supposito, et non de natura dicuntur, quae per se existenti solum conveniunt, sicut hypostasis, res naturae et hujusmodi. Sed nasci non est solum per se existentium, cum sit partium: supra enim habitum est quod capillus nascitur. Ergo nasci non solum est personae vel suppositi, sed etiam naturae.
Obj. 1: For, as was said above, the things that are said of the person or supposit, and not of the nature, belong only to what exists through itself, such as “hypostasis,” “thing of a nature,” and the like. But being born does not belong only to things existing through themselves, since it also belongs to its parts, for above it was noted that hair too is born.1 Therefore being born belongs not only to the person or supposit alone, but even to a nature.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, id quod est per se intentum a natura generante, verissime dicitur nasci. Sed natura quamvis generet hunc hominem, intendit tamen hominem generare, ut dicit Avicenna. Homo autem naturam communem significat. Ergo naturae humanae maxime convenit nasci.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is intended through itself by the generating nature is said to be “born” most truly. But although the nature generates this man, yet it intends to generate man, as Avicenna says.1 However, “man” signifies the common nature. Therefore being born belongs most of all to the human nature.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, in 2 Phys., idem specie est quod generat et quod generatur. Sed naturae est generare. Ergo ipsius est etiam generari sive nasci.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 what generates and what is generated are the same in species. But to generate belongs to the nature. Therefore to be generated or born also belongs to it.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, Christus non dicitur natus de Virgine, nisi secundum hoc quod de Virgine accepit. Sed non accepit nisi humanam naturam. Ergo humana natura dicitur nasci.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Christ is said to be born of the Virgin only with respect to what he receives from the Virgin. But he receives only his human nature. Therefore the human nature is said to be “born” of the Virgin.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, omne quod coepit esse ex1 aliqua materia, dicitur generari. Sed humana natura in Christo coepit esse ex aliqua materia. Ergo humana natura in Christo dicitur nasci.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, everything that takes existence from some matter is said to be “generated.” But the human nature in Christ takes existence from some matter. Therefore the human nature in Christ is said to be “born.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.arg6
Sed contra, est quod dicit Damascenus, quod nasci est tantum hypostasis. Ergo non est naturae.
On the contrary, Damascene says1 that to be born belongs to the hypostasis alone. Therefore it does not belong to the nature.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, sicut se habet divina natura Christi ad aeternam ejus generationem, ita et humana1 ad temporalem. Sed natura divina non est nata aeterna generatione. Ergo nec humana, temporali.
Furthermore, just as Christ’s divine nature relates to his eternal generation, so too does his human nature to his temporal generation. But the divine nature is not born with an eternal generation, so neither his human nature with a temporal one.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod nasci fieri quoddam est. Nihil autem fit nisi ut sit. Unde secundum quod alicui convenit esse, ita et convenit sibi1 fieri. Esse autem proprie subsistentis est; unde dicitur proprie nasci et fieri. Forma autem et natura dicitur esse ex consequenti. Non enim subsistit, sed inquantum in ea suppositum subsistit dicitur esse. Unde et ex consequenti convenit ei fieri vel nasci, non quasi ipsa nascatur,2 sed quia per generationem accipitur.3 Accidentia autem non dicuntur esse nisi per accidens; unde et per accidens fieri dicuntur.
I answer that being born is a certain coming to be, but nothing comes to be except so that it might exist. This is why to the extent that existence belongs to something, so too does coming to be belong to it. Now, existence, properly speaking, belongs to what subsists; whence it properly is said to be “born” and to “come to be.” However, the form and nature is said to exist as a consequence, for it does not subsist, but insofar as the supposit subsists in it, it is said to exist. Whence also becoming and being born belong to it as a consequence, not as though the nature itself is born, but because it is received in the generation. However, accidents are not said to “exist” except by accident, whence they are also said to “come to be” by accident.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod est duplex pars. Est enim pars substantiae secundum quantitatem. Et hoc vel subsistit in potentia, ut in continuis; vel in actu, ut in his quae per tactum junguntur. Unde tales partes possunt dici fieri vel nasci, et praecipue quando adduntur toti praeexistenti. Secus autem esset, si generarentur generatione totius; quia tunc totum diceretur fieri, et non ipsa.
Reply Obj. 1: There are two sorts of parts. For there is the substance’s part with respect to its quantity, and this subsists either in potency, as in continuous things, or in act, as in things that are joined together by touch. This is why such parts can be said to “come to be” or be “born,” and especially when they are added to a preexisting whole. However, it would be otherwise if they were generated along with the generation of the whole, since then the whole would be said to come to be, and not they themselves.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.ad1
Sunt etiam partes substantiae, in quas dividitur totum secundum rationem sicut forma et materia. Et hujusmodi, cum non subsistant neque in actu neque in potentia, non dicuntur per se fieri; nisi forte sit forma subsistens, sicut est anima quae dicitur fieri per creationem, praeter factionem qua fit compositum per generationem. Natura autem humana quae ut pars significatur, non est nata subsistere, cum non possit in rerum natura esse nisi in atomo, idest in suo supposito. Et ideo ipsa non potest dici nasci.
There are also a substance’s parts into which the whole is divided according to its notion, such as its matter and form. And parts of this sort, since they do not subsist either in act or in potency, are not said to “come to be” through themselves, unless if by chance the form is subsistent, as is the soul. This is said to “come to be” by creation, besides the making by which the composite comes to be by generation. However, a human nature, which is signified as a part, is not naturally apt to subsist, since it can exist in the nature of things only in an individual, that is, in its supposit. And therefore it cannot be said to be “born.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2
Ad secundum dicendum quod homo non significat tantum naturam, prout hic loquimur, sicut ex dictis patet; et ideo non sequitur ratio. Non enim natura intendit generare humanitatem, sed hominem.
Reply Obj. 2: The way we are speaking here, “man” does not signify only the human nature, as is clear from things said before.1 And therefore the argument does not follow. For a nature intends to produce the nature only in a supposit, and therefore it does not intend to generate humanity but a man.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod sicut esse suppositi est, ita et agere. Et ideo sicut naturae est generare, non quasi ipsa generet, sed quia virtute ejus fit generatio;1 ita non est ipsius generari, quasi ipsa generetur, sed quia per generationem accipitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as existence belongs to the supposit, so too does acting. And therefore just as it belongs to the nature to generate—not as though it itself does the generating, but because generation occurs by its power—so too it does not belong to the nature itself to be generated, as though it itself were being generated, but rather [it is generated] because it is received through the generation.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod sicut Christus dicitur homo ratione humanae naturae, et tamen humana natura non est homo; ita etiam dicitur nasci ratione humanae naturae quam accepit a Virgine, et tamen ipsa humana natura non generatur. Sicut enim dicit Dionysius, 2 c. De div. nom. non oportet quod eodem modo causa et causatum recipiant praedicationem alicujus generis vel speciei; sicut calor est quo aliquis dicitur calidus, et tamen ipse non est1 calidus, sed calor.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as Christ is called a “man” by reason of his human nature, and yet his human nature is not a man, so too he is said to be “born” by reason of the human nature that he receives from the Virgin, and yet the human nature itself is not generated. For just as Dionysius says,1 it is not necessary that the cause and the thing caused receive the predication of some genus or species in the same way, just as heat is that by which something is called “hot,” and yet it itself is not called “hot,” but “heat.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod cum esse non sit naturae sed suppositi, humana natura proprie non coepit esse, sed Christus coepit esse in humana natura; et sic per consequens natura coepit esse.
Reply Obj. 5: Since existence belongs not to the nature but to the supposit, the human nature does not properly take existence but Christ takes existence in the human nature. And thus, the nature takes existence as a consequence.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether the divine nature in Christ was born of the VirginUtrum natura divina in Christo sit nata de Virgine
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod natura divina in Christo sit nata de Virgine.
To the third we proceed as follows. It appears that the divine nature in Christ was born of the Virgin.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.arg1
Filius enim Dei non dicitur natus de Virgine, nisi inquantum est incarnatus. Sed natura divina dicitur incarnata, ut supra d. 5 dictum est. Ergo ipsa debet dici nata de Virgine.
Obj. 1: For the Son of God is said to be “born of the Virgin” only insofar as he is incarnate. But the divine nature is said to be incarnate, as was said above.1 Therefore it should be said to be “born of the Virgin.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, quidquid in recto praedicatur de Petro, dicitur nasci ipso nato. Sequitur enim: Petrus est natus; ergo homo, ergo animal, ergo substantia. Sed natura divina in recto praedicatur de Filio Dei. Ergo cum Filius Dei sit natus de Virgine, et1 divina natura debet dici nata de Virgine.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is directly predicated of Peter is said to have been born when he was born. For it follows that if Peter is born, therefore so is the man, therefore the animal, and therefore the substance. But the divine nature is directly predicated of the Son of God. Therefore since the Son of God is born of the Virgin, so too should the divine nature be said to be “born of the Virgin.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, in Filio Dei non est accipere nisi essentiam et proprietatem. Sed absurdum esset dicere quod ratione proprietatis tantum dicatur natus de Virgine; quia proprietas illa relatio est secundum quam ad Patrem qui generat sine matre, refertur. Ergo est natus ratione divinae naturae. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the Son of God there is only the essence and the property. But it would be absurd to say that he be said to be “born of the Virgin” only by reason of the property. For the property is the relation in virtue of which he is referred to the Father, who generates him without a mother. Therefore he was born by reason of the divine nature. And thus the same thing as before follows.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit quod in Incarnatione est fortitudo infirmata.1 Sed infirmari magis est remotum a natura divina quam nasci. Ergo etiam potest dici nasci.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Bernard says1 that in the Incarnation “strength was weakened.” But to be weakened is more remote from the divine nature than is being born. Therefore also it can be said to be born.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.arg5
Sed contra, natura divina magis convenit cum generatione aeterna Christi quam cum temporali. Sed ipsa non est nata generatione aeterna, ut in 1 lib. dictum est. Ergo multo minus est nata generatione temporali.
On the contrary, the divine nature is more in accord with Christ’s eternal generation than with his temporal generation. But it is not born with the eternal generation, as was said in Book I.1 Therefore much less is it born with the temporal generation.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, humana natura non proprie dicitur nasci generatione humana. Ergo multo minus natura divina.
Furthermore, in human generation a human nature is not properly said to be “born.” Therefore much less the divine nature.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod natura humana quamvis non dicatur proprie nasci in Christo de Virgine, eo quod nasci non est naturae sed hypostasis; tamen consequenter ad generationem se habet, quia est per generationem accepta. Divina autem natura non est a Christo per generationem temporalem accepta. Unde nullo modo debet1 dici nata de Virgine, nec per se, nec per consequens,2 si natura proprie accipiatur, secundum quod pro essentia supponit. Tamen quia aliquando improprie3 trahitur ad supponendum pro persona, sicut in 1 libro dictum est;4 ideo etiam aliquando invenitur quod natura divina sit nata, sicut patet in littera. Unde exponendum est sicut Magister exponit.
I answer that, although the human nature in Christ is not properly said to be “born” of the Virgin, insofar as being born is not something that happens to a nature but to a hypostasis, nevertheless it is related to the generation as a consequence, since it is received through the generation. However, Christ does not receive the divine nature through the temporal generation. Whence in no way should it be said to be “born of the Virgin,” either through itself or consequently—if “nature” is being taken properly, insofar as it stands for the essence. Yet because sometimes it is improperly extended to stand for the person, as was said above in Book I,1 therefore also sometimes one finds [it said] that “the divine nature is born,” as is clear in the text.2 Whence it should be interpreted as the Master interprets it.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Filius Dei univit sibi naturam humanam et in se, quia unio terminata est ad personam. Non autem ita est de divina natura, ut ex dictis supra patet. Unde non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: The Son of God united the human nature to himself and in himself, since the union was completed at the person. However, this is not so for the divine nature, as is clear from things said above.1 Whence the case is not similar.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod natura divina non habet inquantum est natura, quod praedicetur in recto de persona Filii Dei, sed ratione simplicitatis divinae quae non permittit aliquam realem diversitatem in ipso; sed est differentia in modo significandi qui facit quod aliquid de persona dicatur quod de natura dici non potest.
Reply Obj. 2: The divine nature is directly predicated of the person of the Son of God not insofar as it is a nature, but rather by reason of the divine simplicity, which does not allow any real diversity in him. But they differ in their mode of signifying, which prevents what is said of the person from being said of the nature.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod in Filio Dei non solum est accipere naturam et proprietatem, sed etiam hypostasim sive personam; quamvis unum istorum1 ab altero secundum rem non differat. Et ratione hypostasis dicitur Filius incarnatus, inquantum sibi carnem sociavit2 in unitate personae.
Reply Obj. 3: In the Son of God not only is there his nature and his property, but also the hypostasis, or person—although none of these differ from each other in reality. And by reason of the hypostasis the Son is said to be “incarnate,” insofar as he gathered flesh to himself in the unity of the person.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod fortitudo dicitur infirmata id est infirmitatem assumpsisse; et ideo impropria est locutio, nec ad consequentiam trahenda.
Reply Obj. 4: The strength is being said to be “weakened” as meaning it assumed weakness; and therefore the expression is improper, nor should it be extended to what follows on it.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether one should assert two births of Christ or oneUtrum sint ponendae duae Christi nativitates
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sint ponendae duae Christi nativitates.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that one should not assert two births of Christ.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.arg1
Nasci enim non est naturae, sed personae. Sed in Christo est tantum una persona. Ergo et una nativitas.
Obj. 1: For being born does not belong to a nature but to a person. But in Christ there is only one person. Therefore also one birth.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, cum nativitas sit generatio quaedam, per nativitatem aliquis ad esse tendit. Sed in Christo est tantum unum esse. Ergo tantum una nativitas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, since birth is a certain generation, through birth something enters into existence. But in Christ there is only one existence. Therefore only one birth.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, ea quae non sunt unius rationis, non debent connumerari, sicut canis caelestis et terrestris non dicuntur duo canes. Sed generatio Christi temporalis et aeterna non sunt unius rationis. Ergo non debent dici duae nativitates.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, things that are not of one notion should not be counted together, just as the celestial dog and the earthly dog are not called “two dogs.” But Christ’s temporal and eternal generations are not of one notion. Therefore they should not be called “two births.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.arg4
Sed contra, nullus dicitur filius alicujus nisi ratione alicujus nativitatis. Sed Christus dicitur Filius1 Patris et etiam matris. Ergo utrumque est secundum aliquam nativitatem, sed2 non secundum eamdem. Ergo in Christo sunt duae nativitates.
On the contrary, no one is called a “son” except by reason of some birth. But Christ is called the “Son of the Father” and also the “son of the mother.” Therefore he is each according to some birth, and not according to the same one. Therefore in Christ there are two births.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod Christus non debeat1 dici bis natus. Ratione enim ejus quod advenit alicui post esse completum, non dicitur aliquis natus; sicut homo non dicitur nasci quamvis ei2 capillus per aliquam nativitatem adveniat. Sed humanitas Christi advenit Filio Dei post esse completum. Ergo propter hoc non debet ipse dici natus, quod humanam naturam accepit.3
Obj. 1: Further, it appears that Christ should not be said to be “born twice.” For someone is not said to be born by reason of what comes to him after complete existence does. For example, although hair comes to him through a certain birth, the man is not said to be “born” thereby. But Christ’s humanity comes to the Son of God after complete existence. Therefore he should not be said to be “born” on account of his receiving a human nature.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.arg5
Praeterea, hoc adverbium "bis" importat successionem actuum. Sed generationi aeternae non succedit temporalis, quia aeterna semper est; unde est simul cum temporali. Ergo ratione duplicis nativitatis non debet dici bis natus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, this adverb “twice” imports a succession of acts. But the temporal generation does not succeed the eternal, since the eternal is always, and so it is simultaneous with the temporal. Therefore he should not be said to be “born twice” by reason of a double birth.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.arg6
Praeterea, hoc adverbium "bis" importat interruptionem. Unde qui tota die loquitur, non dicitur bis loqui. Sed generatio aeterna non habet interruptionem. Ergo ratione ejus non debet dici bis natus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, this adverb “twice” imports an interruption; this is why one who speaks all day long is not said to have “spoken twice.” But the eternal generation does not have any interruption. Therefore for that reason he should not be called “born twice.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.arg7
Sed contra, hoc adverbium "bis" numerat actum cui adjungitur. Sed duplex est Christi nativitas. Ergo secundum eas debet dici bis natus.
On the contrary, this adverb “twice” numbers the act to which it is joined. But the birth of Christ is double. Therefore in reference to them he should be called “born twice.”
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod Christus processit a Patre aeternaliter, et a matre temporaliter; et utraque processio habet rationem nativitatis. Secundum enim processionem aeternam Filius est de substantia Patris, et exit ab eo in personam distinctam; et tamen est conjunctus Patri propter indivisionem substantiae, quia Verbum apud Deum est. Unde patet quod salvantur suo modo illa tria quae dicebantur supra esse de ratione nativitatis; et propter hoc dicitur oriri et gigni et nasci. Sed processio ejus temporalis qua procedit a matre, habet nativitatis rationem, sicut cujuslibet alterius qui ex matre sua nascitur. Unde sicut duae sunt ejus processiones, ut dictum est in 1 libro, ita etiam sunt duae nativitates.
I answer that Christ has proceeded from the Father eternally and from his mother temporally, and each procession has the notion of a birth. For according to the eternal procession the Son is of the substance of the Father, and he goes forth from him unto a distinct person, and yet he is joined to the Father on account of their substance’s undividedness, since the Word is with God. Whence it is clear that the three things that earlier1 were said to belong to the notion of “birth” are preserved here, in their own way, and on account of this he is said to “arise,” to be “brought forth,” and to be “born.” But his temporal procession, by which he proceeds from his mother, has the notion of “birth” as does that of anyone else who is born from his mother. This is why, just as his processions are two, as was said in Book I,2 so too his births are two.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis nasci sit personae, est tamen ejus ratione naturae. Unde secundum duas naturas quas per generationem accipit,1 habet duas nativitates.
Reply Obj. 1: Although being born belongs to the person, nonetheless this is so by reason of his nature. Whence according to the two natures that he receives through generation he has two births.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis in Christo sit unum esse, tamen secundum illud habet respectum ad duas naturas, ut dictum est supra. Et ita nativitas est duplex secundum duplicem respectum qui acquiritur personae ad duas naturas acceptas per generationem.
Reply Obj. 2: Although in Christ there is one existence, still according to that existence he has reference to two natures, as was said above in Distinction 6.1 And thus his birth is double according to the double reference the person acquires to the two natures received through generation.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis non sit una ratio per univocationem aeternae et temporalis nativitatis, est tamen una per analogiam.
Reply Obj. 3: Although it is not one notion by a univocal use of “birth” for the eternal and temporal, still it is one by analogy.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod "bis," cum sit adverbium, ponit numerum circa actum. Cum autem motus et actus numerentur tripliciter:—scilicet ex subjecto, quia est alius et alius agens; et ex terminis, quia est aliud et aliud quod agitur; et ex mensura actus, quia nunc et tunc agit,—hoc adverbium "bis" non importat numerum, nisi qui causatur ex diversa mensura. Unde non dicitur bis lectum esse, si duo simul1 legant neque2 si duo3 libri simul legantur; sed quando diversis horis legitur.
To the second question it should be said that “twice,” since it is an adverb, asserts the number of an act. However, motion and act are numbered in three ways: namely, from its subject, when there is one agent and then another, and from its termini, when different things are done, and from the measure of the act, when one acts now and then later. Therefore this adverb “twice” brings in only the number that is caused by its diverse measure. This is why something is not said to be read “twice” if two people read it at the same time, or if two books are read simultaneously, but only when it is read at diverse hours.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4
Quia autem in his quae aguntur in tempore non est alia mensura nisi tempus, et hoc non est aliud et aliud, nisi quando1 discontinuatur; ideo bis dicitur factum esse, quando aliquid cum interruptione factum est. Aeternitas autem et tempus sunt diversae mensurae secundum diversam naturam et non per discontinuationem. Unde quod fit in aeternitate et in2 tempore, potest dici bis factum esse; quamvis id quod aeternum est, non interrumpatur nec cesset.
However, in things that are done in time the only measure is time, and they are different only insofar as there is a discontinuity. And this is why something is said to be “done twice” when it is done with an intervening time. However, eternity and time are diverse measures by their diverse natures, and not by a discontinuity. Whence what happens in eternity and in time can be said to be “done twice,” although what is eternal is not interrupted, nor does it cease.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis humana natura adveniat Filio Dei post esse completum, tamen Filius Dei totus subsistit in utraque natura. Non autem ita est de toto homine ad capillum. Et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the human nature comes to the Son of God after complete existence, still the whole Son of God subsists in each nature. But this is not how it is for the whole man relative to his hair. And therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de his quae aguntur in tempore.
Reply Obj. 2: This argument follows for things that are done in time.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.ad5
Et similiter ad tertium. Et ideo non sunt ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 3: And likewise to the third. And therefore they are not relevant to the proposed matter.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A4.ad6
A. 5Whether in Christ there are two filiationsUtrum in Christo sint duae filiationes
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Christo sint duae filiationes.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that in Christ there are two filiations.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.arg1
Multiplicata enim causa, multiplicatur effectus. Sed nativitas est causa filiationis. Ergo cum in Christo sint duae nativitates, erunt in ipso duae filiationes.
Obj. 1: For if a cause is multiplied, its effect is multiplied. But birth is the cause of filiation. Therefore since there are two births in Christ, there will be two filiations in him.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.arg2
Praeterea, relativa sunt quorum esse est ad alterum1 se habere. Sed esse filiationis aeternae non est ad matrem Christi se habere. Ergo per eam non refertur ad matrem. Sed aliqua filiatione refertur ad matrem. Ergo in Christo sunt duae filiationes.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, relations belong to things whose existence is to be oriented toward another.1 But the existence of the eternal filiation is not an orientation toward Christ’s mother, so he is not referred to the mother by it. But by some filiation he is referred to his mother. Therefore in Christ there are two filiations.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.arg3
Praeterea, relativa posita se ponunt,1 interempta se interimunt. Sed maternitate interempta a Virgine, non interimitur filiatio aeterna. Ergo oportet ponere aliam filiationem, quae ponatur posita maternitate et interimatur ea remota.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, when relations are asserted, they assert each other, and when eliminated, they eliminate each other. But if maternity were eliminated from the Virgin, the eternal filiation would not be eliminated. Therefore one must assert another filiation that is asserted when the maternity is asserted, one that would be eliminated if the latter were eliminated.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.arg4
Praeterea, motus diversificatur per terminos. Sed sicut motus habet speciem a terminis, ita relatio. Ergo cum Christus sit Filius Patris et matris, oportet quod alia filiatione ad utrumque referatur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, motions are distinguished by their termini. But just as a motion has its species from its termini, so too does a relation. Therefore since Christ is the Son of the Father and of the mother, it must be that he is referred to each by a distinct filiation.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.arg5
Praeterea, Philosophus in 5 Meta. probat quod scientia non refertur ad scientem; quia cum referatur ad scibile—et hoc sit suum esse inquantum ad aliquid est—oporteret, si diceretur ad scientem, quod haberet duplex esse. Si ergo filiatione refertur Christus ad Patrem et ad1 matrem, oportet quod sint duae filiationes secundum esse.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the Philosopher proves1 that knowledge is not related to the knower. For since it is related to the knowable, and this is its existence as toward-something, then if it were also said to be toward the knower, it would have to have a double existence. Therefore if by filiation Christ is related to the Father and to the mother, there would have to be two existing filiations.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.arg6
Praeterea, sicut supra dixit Magister, Pater posset carnem assumere. Sed si de Virgine carnem assumpsisset, filius Virginis diceretur. Non autem referretur ad Virginem filiatione aeterna, quia eam non habet. Ergo filiatione temporali.1 Ergo eadem ratione oportet in Christo ponere filiationem temporalem.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, as the Master said above,1 the Father would have been able to assume flesh. But if he were to assume flesh from the Virgin, he would be called the “son of the Virgin.” However, he would not be referred to the Virgin by an eternal filiation, since he does not have one. Therefore it would be by a temporal filiation. Therefore for the same reason one must assert a temporal filiation in Christ.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.arg7
Sed contra, filiatio est proprietas personalis. Sed in Christo est tantum una persona; ergo tantum una filiatio.
On the contrary, filiation is a personal property. But in Christ there is only one person. Therefore only one filiation.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, sicut Christus est filius patris et matris, ita quilibet alius homo. Sed non alia filiatione refertur homo ad patrem et ad matrem. Ergo nec in Christo sunt duae filiationes.
Furthermore, just as Christ is the son of a father and a mother, so too is any other man. But a man is not referred to the father and the mother by different filiations. Therefore neither in Christ are there two filiations.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.arg8
Praeterea, duo accidentia ejusdem rationis non possunt esse in eodem subjecto; unde eadem paternitate homo refertur ad multos filios. Sed suppositum filiationis in Christo est unum tantum. Ergo in eo non possunt esse plures filiationes, sed una tantum.
Furthermore, in the same subject there cannot be two accidents of the same notion; this is why by the same paternity a man is related to many sons. But in Christ the supposit of the filiation is only one. Therefore in him there cannot be many filiations, but only one.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.arg9
Praeterea, quodlibet continuum est majus omnibus partibus suis. Sed in quolibet continuo sunt infinitae partes in potentia. Ergo ad hoc quod aliquid referatur ad diversa per diversas relationes, oportet quod sint infinitae relationes in aliquo continuo: quod est inconveniens; et iterum quod1 in quolibet continuo sint tot aequalitates quot rebus aequale est.
Furthermore, any continuous thing is greater than any of its parts. But in every continuous thing there is potentially an infinity of parts. Therefore, for something to be related to diverse things by diverse relations, there must be an infinity of relations in that continuous thing. But this is a problem, and so too is that in any continuous thing there are as many equalities as there are things [a part] is equal to.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.arg10
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut in 1 lib. dictum est, relatio non habet ex hoc quod ad alterum dicitur, quod sit aliquid in rerum natura; sed hoc habet ex eo quod relationem causat, quod est in re quae ad alterum dicitur. Et quia ex eo res habet unitatem et multitudinem ex quo habet esse; ideo secundum id in quo relatio fundatur, de ea judicandum est, utrum sit secundum rem una vel plures.
I answer that, as has been said above in Book I,1 a relation is something in the nature of things not because it is spoken of as toward-another, but rather because what causes a relation is in the thing that is spoken of as toward-another. And because a thing has unity and multiplicity from the fact that it has existence, therefore one should make a judgment about whether a thing is one or many in reality according to that on which the relation is based.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.co
Sunt ergo quaedam relationes quae fundantur super quantitatem, sicut aequalitas quae fundatur super unum in quantitate. Et cum unitas quantitatis non sit nisi una in re una, inde est quod per unam aequalitatem est res aequalis omnibus quibus aequalis dicitur.
Therefore there are certain relations that are based upon quantity, such as equality, which is based on unity in quantity. And since there is only one unity of a quantity in one thing, so it is that by one equality a thing is equal to all the things that it is said to be equal to.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5
Aliae vero relationes fundantur super actionem et passionem. Et in istis considerandum est quod una passio respondet duabus actionibus, quando neutrum agens sufficit per se ad actionem complendam; sicut est in eo qui una nativitate nascitur ex patre et matre. Unde in patre et matre1 sunt duae relationes secundum rem, sicut et duae actiones; sed in nato est una relatio secundum rem, secundum quam refertur ad patrem et2 matrem, sicut et passio una.
But there are other relations based on action and passion. In those one should consider that one passion corresponds to two actions when neither agent is sufficient through itself for completing the action, as is the case in someone born from a father and a mother by one birth. Whence in the father and the mother there are two relations in reality, just as there are also two actions. But in the one born there is one relation in reality, according to which he is referred to the father and to the mother, just as there is one passion.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5
Item considerandum est quod quaedam relationes non innascuntur ex actionibus secundum quod sunt in actu, sed magis secundum quod fuerunt; sicut aliquis dicitur pater postquam ex actione est effectus consecutus. Et tales relationes fundantur super id quod in actione ex agente relinquitur, sive sit dispositio sive habitus sive aliquod jus aut potestas vel quidquid aliud est hujusmodi. Sed quia hoc quod relinquitur ex actionibus unius speciei, non potest esse nisi unum; inde est quod tales relationes etiam secundum rem non multiplicantur secundum diversas actiones, sed magis sunt unum secundum id quod ex actione relinquitur. Et propter hoc non sunt diversae relationes secundum rem in patre uno qui generat plures filios, nec in magistro uno qui docet plures discipulos. Si autem sint actiones plures secundum speciem, causant etiam plures relationes specie differentes.
Further, one should consider that certain relations are inborn not due to the actions insofar as they are in act now, but more insofar as they were before. For example, someone is called a “father” after the effect of the action has been achieved. And such relations are based on what is left behind in the agent from the action, whether it be a disposition, or a habit, or some right or power, or whatever else is of this sort. But because what is left behind from actions that are of one species can only be one, so it is that such relations also are not multiplied in reality following the diverse actions. Rather, they are one, following what is left behind from the action. And on account of this, the relations in a father who generates many sons are not diverse in reality, nor is this the case in one teacher who teaches many students. However, if the actions are many in species, they also cause many relations differing in species.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5
Unde cum Christus non per unam generationem passivam se habeat ad generationem activam Patris et ad generationem activam matris, sed per aliam et aliam; et hae duae generationes non sint unius generis, necdum1 unius speciei; nihil, ut videtur, impediret quin in Christo possent esse duae filiationes secundum rem differentes, nisi immediatum subjectum filiationis esset suppositum: quod quidem, secundum secundam opinionem, non est nisi2 aeternum in Christo. Et quia ex nullo temporali advenit rei aeternae aliqua relatio realis, sed rationis tantum; ideo filiatio quae consequitur Christum ex generatione temporali, non est realis, sed rationis tantum. Et tamen realiter Filius est; sicut et Deus realiter Dominus est ex hoc quod creatura realiter refertur ad ipsum.
Whence, since Christ is not related to the Father’s active generation and the mother’s active generation through one passive generation, but through different ones, and these two generations are not of one genus, much less of one species, it appears that nothing would prevent the possibility that in Christ there be two filiations differing in reality—unless the immediate subject of the filiation is the supposit. Now, in Christ, according to the second opinion, there is only the eternal supposit. And since no real relation comes to an eternal reality from anything temporal, but a relation only of reason, therefore in Christ the filiation consequent on the temporal generation is not real, but a filiation only of reason. And nevertheless he really is her son, just as also God is really Lord, because a created thing is really referred to him.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5
Unde concedo quod in Christo non est nisi filiatio una realis qua refertur ad Patrem, et respectus quidam rationis quo ad matrem refertur. Tamen prima opinio quae ponit duo supposita, posset ponere duas filiationes; nec tamen poneret duos filios masculine, sed1 duo filia neutraliter, si Latine diceretur.
Whence I grant that in Christ there is only one real filiation, the one by which he is referred to the Father, and a certain relation of reason by which he is referred to his mother. Nevertheless, the first opinion, which asserts two supposits [in Christ], could assert two filiations; yet it would not assert that he is “two sons,” in the masculine, but “two offsprings,” in the neuter, if it were said in Latin.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod nativitas temporalis sive generatio passiva1 Christi est quaedam passio2 quae secundum rem fundatur in natura humana; et ex hoc nominatur natus, sicut et homo. Sed filiationis suppositum3 non potest esse natura, cum sit ejus quod habet complementum speciei, ut supra dictum est. Et ideo duae nativitates causant quidem4 duas filiationes; sed unam secundum rem et alteram5 secundum rationem tantum.6
Reply Obj. 1: Christ’s temporal birth, that is, his passive generation, is a certain passion that in reality is founded on the human nature. And he is said to be “born” due to this, just as he is also said to be a “man” due to this. But the subject of the filiation cannot be the nature, since the filiation belongs to what has the completion of the species, as was said above.1 And therefore the two births cause two filiations, but only one according to reality, whereas the other is according to reason only.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Philosophus non accipit1 esse secundum quod dicitur actus entis—sic enim relatio non habet esse ex eo ad quod dicitur, sed ex subjecto, sicut omnia alia accidentia—sed accipit esse pro quidditate vel ratione quam significat definitio. Ratio autem relationis est ex respectu ad alterum. Unde ex hoc quod Filius Dei refertur ad matrem, non oportet quod habeat aliam filiationem secundum rem, sed alium respectum relationis.
Reply Obj. 2: The Philosopher is not taking “existence” insofar as names the act of a being; for in that way a relation does not have existence from what it is said to be “toward,” but from its subject, as with all other accidents. Rather, he is taking “existence” to mean what a thing is, or the notion that its definition signifies. Now, the notion of a relation is from reference toward another. Whence, it is not necessary that the Son of God, because he is referred to his mother, must have another relation in reality, but only that he have another reference of relation.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod maternitas posita ponit alium respectum in Christo, et remota removet illum respectum; sed non oportet quod ponat aliam filiationem realem.
Reply Obj. 3: When the maternity is asserted another reference in Christ is asserted, and when it is eliminated it would eliminate that reference. But one need not assert another real filiation.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod omnis motus est aliquid secundum rem, non autem omnis relatio. Unde1 quamvis ex terminis multiplicentur respectus relationis, non tamen oportet quod multiplicentur relationes secundum rem, sicut motus secundum rem multiplicantur ex diversitate terminorum.
Reply Obj. 4: Every motion is something in reality, but not every relation. Therefore although the references of a relation are multiplied by their termini, yet it need not be that the relations are multiplied in reality, just as the motions are multiplied in reality due to the diversity of their termini.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod respectus scientiae ad scientem et ad scibile non est unius rationis; sed respectus ejus ad scientem inest ei ex hoc quod est accidens; respectus autem ejus ad scibile inest ei ex hoc quod scientia est. Unde si referretur, inquantum est scientia, ad utrumque, oporteret quod essent respectus diversi secundum speciem. Sed respectus filii ad patrem et ad matrem est ad terminos unius rationis. Unde non oportet quod sit diversa relatio neque1 secundum speciem, neque secundum rem.
Reply Obj. 5: Knowledge’s reference to the knower and the knowable is not of one notion. Rather, its reference to the knower is present in it insofar as it is an accident, but its reference to the knowable is present in it insofar as it is knowledge. Whence, if as knowledge it is referred to each, it is necessary that they would be references that are diverse in species. But the son’s reference to the father and the mother is to termini of a single notion. Whence it need not be that they are relations that are diverse in species or in reality.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod si Pater carnem assumpsisset de Virgine, esset filius Virginis, non quidem per aliquam realem filiationem, cujus suppositum aeternum subjectum esset, sed per respectum rationis tantum.
Reply Obj. 6: If the Father were to have assumed flesh from the Virgin, he would be a son of the Virgin—not indeed by any real filiation, the supposit of which would be the eternal subject, but by a reference only of reason.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5.ad6
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Hoc est Deum nasci de Virgine. Verum est, si humana natura dicatur homo; et si assumere dicatur ad se sumere et1 in se: quod divinae naturae non convenit.
For God to be born of the Virgin is this: namely to take on human form.1 This is true if the human nature is being called a “man,”2 and if “taking on” means taking to oneself and into oneself what does not belong to the divine nature.
Sent.III.D8.Q1.A5
D. 9What belongs to the human nature on account of the union
What belongs to the human nature on account of the union
Sent.III.D9
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Praeterea investigari oportet etc. Postquam determinavit Magister quid conveniat divinae naturae ex unione ad humanam, hic determinat quid conveniat humanae ex unione ad divinam, quod scilicet adoratur adoratione latriae.
After the Master has considered what belongs to the divine nature from its union with the human, here he considers what belongs to the human nature from its union with the divine—namely, that it be adored with the adoration of latria.
Sent.III.D9.arg1
Dividitur autem haec pars in duas partes.
Now, this part is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D9
In prima movet quaestionem.
In the first, he states the question.
Sent.III.D9
In secunda determinat eam, ibi: ideo quibusdam etc.
In the second, he considers it, at and so it seems to some that the flesh or soul of Christ is not to be adored by the adoration which is latria.1
Sent.III.D9
Et haec dividitur in duas secundum quod duas opiniones ponit.
And this latter is divided into two parts insofar as he notes two opinions.
Sent.III.D9
Secunda incipit ibi: aliis autem placet.
The second begins at but it pleases others that Christ’s humanity is to be adored in one adoration with the Word.1
Sent.III.D9
Et haec dividitur in tres.
And this latter is divided into three:
Sent.III.D9
In prima ponit solutionem.
in the first, he asserts the solution;
Sent.III.D9
In secunda respondet ad objectionem factam in contrarium, ibi: nec qui hoc facit.
in the second, he answers an objection made to the contrary, at nor is the one who does this liable to the charge of idolatry;1
Sent.III.D9
In tertia solutionem confirmat, ibi: de hoc Joannes Damascenus ita ait . . .
in the third, he confirms the solution, at concerning this, John speaks as follows.1
Sent.III.D9
Hic est duplex quaestio.
There are two questions here.
Sent.III.D9
Primo enim quaeritur de latria.
For first one asks about latria,1
Sent.III.D9
Secundo, de dulia.
and second about dulia.1
Sent.III.D9
Q. 1LatriaDe latria
Circa primum tria quaeruntur.
About the first three things are asked:
Sent.III.D9.Q1
Primo, quid sit latria.
first, what is latria;
Sent.III.D9.Q1
Secundo, cui debetur; et habito quod soli Deo,
second, to what is it owed;
Sent.III.D9.Q1
Tertio, quaeritur qualiter sit ei exhibenda.
third, if it is held that it is owed to God alone, how should it be shown to him.
Sent.III.D9.Q1
A. 1Whether latria is a virtue or a giftUtrum latria sit virtus
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod latria non sit virtus.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that latria is not a virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg1
Omnis enim virtus in libera voluntate consistit. Sed servitus libertati opponitur. Cum ergo latria sit servitus, ut in littera dicitur, videtur quod non sit virtus.
Obj. 1: For every virtue consists in the free will. But servitude is opposed to freedom. Therefore since latria is a servitude, as is said in the text,1 it appears that it is not a virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, omnis virtus principaliter consistit in actu voluntatis. Sed latria consistit in actu exteriori, scilicet in exhibitione sacrificiorum. Ergo videtur quod non sit virtus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every virtue consists principally in an act of the will. But latria consists in an exterior act, namely in the offering of sacrifices. Therefore it appears that it is not a virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, ad latriam pertinet reverentiam Deo exhibere. Hoc autem ad donum timoris pertinet. Ergo latria est donum et non virtus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, to latria pertains the offering of reverence to God. However, this pertains to the gift of fear. Therefore latria is a gift and not a virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, latria dicitur alio nomine pietas, ut habetur ex littera. Sed pietas est donum. Ergo latria non est virtus, sed donum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, latria by another name is called “piety,” as is noted in the text.1 But piety is a gift. Therefore latria is not a virtue, but a gift.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, laudabile, secundum Philosophum, 1 Eth. est proprium virtutis. Sed actus latriae est maxime laudabilis. Ergo latria est virtus.
On the contrary, a property of a virtue, according to the Philosopher,1 is praiseworthiness. But the act of latria is most of all praiseworthy. Therefore latria is a virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, omnis actus qui cadit in praecepto legis, est actus virtutis; quia intentio legislatoris est inducere hominem1 ad virtutem, ut dicitur 2 Eth. Sed actus latriae praecipitur per primum mandatum. Ergo latria est virtus.
Furthermore, every act that falls within a precept of the law is an act of virtue, for the intention of the legislator is to induce men toward virtue, as is said in the Ethics 2.1 But the act of latria is commanded by the first mandate [of the law]. Therefore latria is a virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg6
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod sit virtus generalis. Augustinus enim dicit, 10 De civ. Dei: verum sacrificium est omne opus quod geritur, ut sancta societate Deo jungamur. Sed hujusmodi est omne opus virtutis. Ergo omne opus virtutis est verum sacrificium. Sed sacrificium Deo offerre proprie pertinet ad latriam. Ergo ad ipsam pertinent omnes actus virtutum. Et sic ipsa est virtus generalis.
Obj. 1: Further, it appears that it is a general virtue.1 For Augustine says, a true sacrifice is every work that is done so that we might be joined to God in holy society.2 But every work of virtue is like this. Therefore every work of a virtue is a true sacrifice. But to offer sacrifice to God properly pertains to latria. Therefore to pertain all the acts of the virtues, and so it is general virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, per omne opus virtutis Deo servitur, Luc. 17:10: sic et vos, cum omnia bona feceritis quae praecepta sunt vobis, dicite: servi inutiles sumus. Sed latria est servitus Deo debita. Ergo omne opus virtutum pertinet ad latriam. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, by every work of virtue one serves God: So you also, when you have done all that is commanded you, say, 'we are unworthy servants' (Luke 17:10). But latria is service owed to God. Therefore every work of the virtues pertains to latria. And thus the same thing as before.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg8
Praeterea, quicumque facit aliquid ad gloriam alicujus, exhibet ei reverentiam. Sed Apostolus, 1 Cor. 10:31 docet omnia in gloriam Dei facere. Ergo per omnia opera virtutis recte facta exhibetur Deo reverentia. Sed reverentiam Deo exhibere pertinet ad latriam. Ergo ipsa est virtus generalis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whoever does something for someone’s glory, offers reverence to them. But the Apostle teaches, do all things for the glory of God (1 Cor 10:31). Therefore through all the works of virtue done rightly reverence is offered to God. But to offer reverence to God pertains to latria. Therefore it is general virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg9
Sed contra, virtus generalis non praecipitur speciali praecepto legis, sed tota lege, sicut patet de justitia legali. Sed latria praecipitur speciali praecepto, scilicet per primum primae tabulae. Ergo est virtus specialis.
On the contrary, general virtue is not commanded by a special precept of the law, but by the entire law, as is clear in legal justice. But latria is commanded by a special precept, namely through the first one of the first tablet. Therefore it is a specific virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, vitio speciali opponitur virtus specialis. Unde Philosophus, 5 Eth. probat justitiam esse specialem virtutem, propter hoc quod opponitur ei avaritia quae est speciale vitium. Sed latriae opponitur speciale vitium, scilicet idololatria. Ergo est specialis virtus.
Furthermore, to a special vice is opposed a specific virtue, whence the Philosopher proves1 that justice is a special virtue on account of avarice being opposed to it, which is a specific vice. But to latria is opposed a specific vice, namely idolatry. Therefore it is a specific virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg10
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod sit virtus theologica. Augustinus enim dicit in lib. Enchir.: si quaeratur quomodo colitur Deus, respondetur: fide, spe et caritate. Sed latria dicitur cultus Dei, ut ex littera habetur. Ergo latria est fides, spes et caritas quae sunt virtutes theologicae.
Obj. 1: Furthermore, it appears that it is a theological virtue.1 For Augustine says, if it is asked, 'How is God worshiped?' we answer, 'By faith, hope, and love.'2 But latria is called the “worship of God,” as is stated in the text.3 Therefore latria is faith, hope, and love, which are the theological virtues.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg11
Praeterea, virtus theologica dicitur1 quae habet Deum pro objecto, sicut fides qua creditur Deus; et sic de aliis. Sed latria habet Deum pro objecto, quia ea colitur. Ergo latria est virtus theologica.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a theological virtue is one that has God as its object, just as faith is that by which one believes God, and so for the others. But latria has God as its object, since he is worshiped by means of it. Therefore latria is a theological virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg12
Praeterea, omnis virtus cardinalis tenet medium inter superfluum et diminutum. Sed latria non est hujusmodi quia Deus non potest nimis coli. Ergo latria non est virtus cardinalis, sed theologica.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every cardinal virtue holds to the mean between the too much and the too little. But latria is not this sort of thing, since God cannot be worshiped excessively. Therefore latria is not a cardinal virtue, but a theological one.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg13
Sed contra, nulla virtus theologica habet actum exteriorem. Sed latriae actus est sacrificium offerre, qui est actus exterior. Ergo non est virtus theologica.
On the contrary, no theological virtue has an exterior act. But the act of latria is to offer sacrifice, which is an exterior act. Therefore it is not a theological virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, quaeritur ad quam virtutum cardinalium reducatur. Et videtur quod non ad justitiam, de qua magis videtur. Justitia enim secundum quod est specialis virtus una de quatuor cardinalibus, consistit, secundum Philosophum, 5 Eth. in communicatione activae vitae. Sed in praesenti vita non est nobis communicatio cum Deo. Unde dicitur Danielis 2:11: exceptis diis, quorum non est cum hominibus conversatio. Ergo non potest nobis esse1 justitia ad Deum, sed latriam Deo exhibemus. Ergo non est species justitiae.
Obj. 1: Furthermore, it is asked, to which cardinal virtue is it traced back.1 And it appears that it is not traced back to justice, to which it most appears to belong. For justice, as the specific virtue that is one of the four cardinal virtues, consists in the communal sharing of the active life, according to the Philosopher.2 But in the present life, for us there is no communal sharing with God. Whence it is said in Daniel 2:11: none can show it to the king except the gods, whose dwelling is not with the flesh. Therefore it cannot be a species of justice.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg14
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, in 5 Eth. non est justitia proprie dicta inter dominum et servum sicut nec alicujus ad se: quia servus quod est et quod habet, domini est; similiter nec patris ad filium, qui est quasi pars ejus. Sed nos habemus nos ad Deum sicut servi ad dominum, et filii ad patrem. Ergo non est justitia nostri ad Deum. Et ita latria non est pars justitiae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 5,1 what is between a lord and a servant is not properly called “justice,” just as neither is there justice of one to himself. For what a servant is and what he has belong to his lord. Likewise, neither is there justice of a father to his son, who is, as it were, a part of him. But we ourselves are related to God as servants to a lord, and sons to a father. Therefore our relation to God is not one of justice. And thus, latria is not a part of justice.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg15
Praeterea, justitia proprie in aequalitate consistit, sicut dicit Philosophus, 5 Eth. Sed non est possibile nos aequari Deo secundum opus nostrum. Ergo non potest esse justitia nostra1 ad Deum. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, justice properly consists in an equality, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 5.1 But it is not possible for us to be equal with God in our works. Therefore there can be no justice for us in reference to God; and thus the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg16
Sed contra, tullius in Rhetor., ponit religionem speciem justitiae. Sed religio, secundum quod ipse accipit, est idem quod latria; quia religio, secundum eum, est quae cuidam superiori naturae, quam divinam vocant, cultum caeremoniamque affert. Ergo latria est species justitiae.
On the contrary, Cicero asserts in his Rhetoric1 that religion is a species of justice. But religion, as he takes it, is the same thing as latria, since religion, according to him, is what offers worship and ritual to a superior of a certain nature (which they call the divine). Therefore latria is a species of justice.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, reddere debitum, est actus justitiae. Sed latria est cultus Deo debitus; unde exhibet Deo quod ei debetur. Ergo latria est pars justitiae.
Furthermore, to return what is owed is an act of justice. But latria is the worship owed to God; whence one offers to God what is owed to him. Therefore latria is a part of justice.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.arg17
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod quando aliquid commune in multis invenitur, si in aliquo eorum secundum specialem modum inveniatur, habet etiam nomen speciale; sicut nasus curvus dicitur simus.
I answer that when something common is found in many things, if it is found in some of them in a special manner, it also takes a special name, just as a curved nose is called “snub.”
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.co
Similiter cum obsequium diversis possit exhiberi, speciali quodam et supremo modo Deo debetur, quia in eo est suprema ratio majestatis et dominii. Et ideo obsequium vel servitium quod ei debetur, speciali nomine nominatur et dicitur "latria." Hoc autem nomen tripliciter sumitur: quandoque enim pro eo quod Deo in obsequium exhibetur, sicut sacrificium, genuflexiones et hujusmodi; quandoque autem pro ipsa exhibitione; quandoque vero pro habitu quo exhibetur obsequium.
Likewise, although subservience can be offered to diverse things, in a certain special and supreme way it is owed to God, since in him is the supreme notion of majesty and lordship. And therefore the service and subservience that is owed to him is named and spoken of with a special name, “latria.” However, this name is taken in three ways: sometimes for what is offered to God in subservience, such as a sacrifice, genuflections, and things of this sort; sometimes for the very act of offering such; and sometimes for the habit by which one offers subservience.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1
Et primo modo latria non est virtus, sed materia virtutis. Secundo modo est actus virtutis. Tertio vero1 modo est virtus. Et nominatur haec virtus quatuor nominibus.—Dicitur enim "pietas" quantum ad effectum2 devotionis, quod primum occurrit.—Dicitur etiam "theosebia," id est divinus cultus, vel "eusebia," id est bonus cultus, quantum ad intentionem attentam. Illud enim coli dicitur cui studiose intenditur, sicut ager vel animus3 vel quidquid aliud.—Dicitur etiam "latria," id est servitus, quantum ad opera quae exhibentur in recognitionem dominii quod Deo competit ex jure creationis.—Dicitur etiam "religio" quantum ad determinationem operum ad quae homo se obligando in cultum Dei4 determinat. Quibus tamen omnibus5 nominibus una et eadem virtus nominatur secundum diversa quae ad ipsa concurrunt.
And in the first mode, latria is not the virtue, but the matter of the virtue; in the second mode, it is the act of the virtue; and in the third mode, it is the virtue. And this virtue is named with four names. For it is called “piety” with respect to the affect of the devotion, which occurs first. It is also called “theosebia"—that is, “divine worship"—or “eusebia"—that is, “good worship”—with respect to the attentive intention, for that is said to be “worshiped” to which one is zealously attentive, like a field or a river or whatever else. It is also called “latria,” that is, “servitude,” with respect to the works that are offered in recognition of the lordship that belongs to God by right of creation. And it is also called “religion,” with respect to the determination of the works to which a man determines himself in obligating himself to the worship of God. Yet by these names one and the same virtue is being named in reference to the diverse things that come together in it.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod secundum Philosophum in principio Meta. liber est qui causa sui est. Unde servus dicitur qui causa alterius est, et servitium quod causa alterius agitur. Sed causa alterius agi dicitur1 dupliciter: vel sicut finis, sicut servus non lucratur sibi sed domino; vel sicut moventis, sicut servus non proprio motu, sed motus sicut instrumentum domini operatur. Servitium ergo quantum ad hoc secundum tollit libertatem voluntatis, et per consequens virtutem; sed quantum ad primum non, quia potest propter alterum operari quod sibi2 debet, etiam propria voluntate. Et secundum hoc latria dicitur servitus.
Reply Obj. 1: According to the Philosopher at the beginning of the Metaphysics,1 the free man is he who is for the sake of himself, whence he who is for the sake of another is called a “servant,” and “service” is what is done for the sake of that other. But to act for the sake of another is of two sorts: either as for the sake of an end, as a servant does not acquire for himself but for his lord, or as on account of a mover, as a servant works not by his own motion, but is moved as the lord’s instrument. Therefore with respect to the second, servitude does take away the freedom of will, and consequently virtue, but with respect to the first, it does not, since even by his own will a man can do for the sake of another what he owes to himself. And with respect to this latria is called “servitude.”
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis virtus habeat quod sit virtus ex actu interiori, scilicet1 electione, tamen quod sit determinata virtus, habet ex actu exteriori; quia nostra electio determinatur per actum exteriorem qui elicitur, secundum quem attingit virtus proprium objectum vel materiam, ex quo specificatur actus et2 habitus. Ideo virtutes quaedam habent actus exteriores, non solum interiores, sicut patet de fortitudine et justitia.
Reply Obj. 2: Although virtue is a virtue because of an interior act, namely because of a choice, still it is a determinate virtue because of an exterior act. For our choice is determined through the exterior act that is elicited, according to which a virtue attains its proper object or matter, from which the act or habit is specified. Therefore certain virtues have exterior acts and not only interior ones, as is clear with fortitude and justice.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod revereri, inquantum hujusmodi, est actus timoris; sed exhibere reverentiam, inquantum est Deo debitum, est proprie latriae; unde non sequitur idem esse latriam et timoris donum. Sicut etiam pugnare viriliter est actus fortitudinis, inquantum hujusmodi; sed pugnare in acie regis inquantum miles—hoc debet ei propter feudum quod tenet ab eo1—est actus justitiae.
Reply Obj. 3: To reverence as such is an act of fear, but to show reverence, insofar as it is owed to God, is properly latria. This is why it does not follow that latria is the same thing as the gift of fear, just as also to fight manfully is the act of fortitude as such, but to fight in the army of the king as a soldier is owed him on account of the fief that he holds from him, and this is an act of justice.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod pietas, secundum quod1 donum, consistit in quadam benevolentia supra modum humanum ad omnes; sed pietas, secundum quod hic accipitur, consistit in quadam devotione ad Deum, cui latria exhibetur. Et hoc infra in tractatu de donis melius patebit.
Reply Obj. 4: Piety, insofar as it is the gift, consists in a certain good will over and above the human mode for all men. But piety, insofar as it is being taken here, consists in a certain devotion to God, to whom latria is shown. This will be made more clear below, in the treatment of the gifts.1
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad4
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod aliqua virtus dicitur generalis quatuor modis. Uno modo, quia praedicatur de qualibet virtute, sicut justitia legalis quae convertitur cum virtute, et est idem subjecto, ratione differens, ut dicit Philosophus, 5 Eth.; et sic dicitur generalis quantum ad essentiam suam. Secundo modo dicitur generalis, inquantum ab ea dependent aliae virtutes participantes ejus actum. Et hoc modo prudentia dicitur generalis, quia ex ea omnes aliae virtutes morales rectitudinem electionis participant, et sic ejus actus immiscetur actibus omnium aliarum virtutum. Nihilominus ipsa in se est specialis secundum quod habet specialem rationem objecti, scilicet eligibile ad opus. Tertio modo dicitur generalis, inquantum operatur circa actus omnium virtutum, ita quod omnes cedunt ei pro materia; sicut magnanimitas quae operatur magna in omnibus virtutibus, ut dicitur in 4 Eth., est tamen in se specialis virtus,1 quia rationem specialem objecti in omnibus attendit, scilicet dignum magno honore. Quarto dicitur aliqua virtus generalis, inquantum ad eam concurrunt diversae virtutes, quia scilicet actus ejus praeexigit actus multarum virtutum; sicut etiam ad magnanimitatem praeexiguntur aliae virtutes, quia nullus potest se dignificare2 magnis nisi virtuosus sit.
To the second question, it should be said that a certain virtue is called “general” in four ways. In one way, because it is predicated of every virtue, such as legal justice, which is convertible with “virtue,” and is also the same thing in subject [as virtue], but differs from it in notion, as the Philosopher says.1 And in this way it is called “general” with respect to its own essence. In a second way a virtue is called “general” insofar as the other virtues depend on participating in its act. And in this way prudence is called a “general virtue,” since all the other moral virtues participate in a rightness of choice from it, and thus its act is blended with the acts of all the other virtues. Nonetheless, in itself, prudence is a specific virtue insofar as it contains a specific notion of the object, namely, what is choiceworthy relative to the deed. In a third way, a virtue is called “general” insofar as it operates as regards the acts of all the virtues, such that all of them enter into it, for its matter; for example, magnanimity, which works great things in all the virtues, as it says in the Ethics 4.2 And yet in itself it is a specific virtue, since it attends to a specific notion of the object in all things, namely, what is worthy of great honor. Fourth, a certain virtue is called “general” insofar as different virtues come together for it, since the acts of many virtues are needed before its acts; for example, other virtues are needed in advance for magnanimity, since no one can be worthy of great things unless he is virtuous.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1
Prima ergo generalitas est quasi universalis; secunda quasi causae dantis esse; tertia quasi moventis per imperium; quarta quasi totius integralis comprehendentis multa.
Therefore the first generality is as that of the universal; the second, as the generality of a cause giving existence; the third, as the generality of one moving something by a command; the fourth, as that of an integral whole embracing many things.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1
Sic ergo dicendum est quod latria in se considerata est specialis virtus, quia habet specialem rationem objecti et actus, ut scilicet exhibeatur aliquid Deo in recognitionem servitutis, sicut feudatarius aliquid reddit domino suo in recognitionem dominii. Unde actum et objectum habet formaliter unum et specialem quantum ad praedictam rationem, quamvis materialiter sint multi actus et multa objecta. Potest autem dici "generalis" quantum ad duos modos ultimos. Potest enim uti actibus aliarum virtutum materialiter sub praedicta ratione proprii objecti. Et iterum ad ejus actum praeexiguntur multae aliae virtutes, sicut fides quae ostendit cui exhibenda sit latria, et caritas quae afficit ad eum cui est exhibenda; et sic possunt multae aliae concurrere. Quamvis autem utatur materialiter actibus aliarum virtutum sub ratione proprii actus, tamen utitur quibusdam actibus qui non sunt proprii alicujus alterius virtutis elicitive, sicut offerre sacrificia, facere protestationes1 et hujusmodi; nisi forte sicut imperantur a caritate et ostenduntur a fide, non autem eliciuntur. Et isti videntur esse proprii2 actus latriae.
Therefore one should say the following: Latria considered in itself is a special virtue, because it holds a special notion of its object and acts—namely, that something be offered to to God in recognition of one’s servitude, just as a fief-holder returns something to his lord in recognition of his lordship. This is why it has an act and object that is formally one and special, according to the aforesaid notion, although materially the acts are many and the objects are many. However, it can be called “general” in the last two ways. For it can use the acts of the other virtues materially under the aforesaid notion of its proper object, and also many other virtues are needed for its act, such as faith, which shows one to whom he should offer it, and in this way many others virtues can come together for it. However, although it uses materially the acts of the other virtues under the notion of its proper act, nonetheless it uses some acts that are not proper to any other virtue, as elicited by it, such as offering sacrifices, making professions, and things of this sort—except perhaps insofar as these are commanded by charity and are shown from faith. However, they are not elicited [by these virtues]. And such acts appear properly to be the acts of latria.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod offerre sacrificium1 est tantum de illis quae pertinent ad latriam elicitive. Unde hoc quod dicitur, omne opus quo Deo jungimur esse sacrificium, est metaphorice dictum; inquantum Deum placabilem reddit ad quod sacrificium offertur.
Reply Obj. 1: Offering sacrifices is only about those things that pertain to latria as eliciting them. This is why the statement that every work by which we are joined to God is a sacrifice is said metaphorically, insofar as it pleases God, to whom sacrifice is offered.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad secundum dicendum quod aliud est Deo servire, et aliud exhibere aliquid in recognitionem servitutis. Primum enim omnis virtutis commune est; secundum autem proprium est latriae. Unde latria includit servitium in ratione sui objecti; et propter hoc per se inest ei et a serviendo nominatur. Aliis autem virtutibus accidit, et non pertinet ad proprias rationes ipsarum.
Reply Obj. 2: It is one thing to serve God and another to offer him something in recognition of your servitude. For the first is common to every virtue, but the second is proper to latria, whence latria includes service in the notion of its object. And on account of this, service belongs to it through itself, and it is named from the act of serving. However, it is accidental to the other virtues, and it does not pertain to their proper notions.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad tertium dicendum quod secundum quod actus aliarum virtutum in gloriam Dei fiunt, sic materialiter assumuntur a latria, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: Insofar as the acts of the other virtues are done for the glory of God, they are in this way assumed by latria materially, as was said.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad7
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod virtutes theologicae dicuntur proprie illae quae habent Deum pro objecto et fine. Unde nulla virtus theologica habet actum circa rem creatam proprie loquendo: caritas enim nihil in homine diligit nisi Deum. Objectum autem circa quod agit latria est id quod reddit Deo in recognitionem servitutis, quod non est Deus. Unde non est virtus theologica, sed ad cardinales reducitur.
To the third question, it should be said that those virtues are properly called “theological” that have God as their object and end. Whence no theological virtue properly speaking has its act centered on a created thing, for charity is nothing in a man unless he loves God. However, the object about which latria acts is one that renders to God something that is not God in recognition of servitude. This is why it is not a theological virtue, but is traced back to the cardinal virtues.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod dicitur Deus coli fide, spe et caritate, non quasi cultus his virtutibus eliciatur, sed quia dictae virtutes ordinant ad cultum, vel etiam quia actus dictarum virtutum materialiter cedunt in cultum modo praedicto.
Reply Obj. 1: God is said to be worshiped by faith, hope, and charity not as though worship is elicited by these virtues, but because these virtues order one toward worship, or even because the acts of these virtues materially enter into the worship, in the way explained.1
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad8
Ad secundum dicendum quod cum dicitur, colo vel adoro Deum, quamvis actus videatur transire in Deum sicut in objectum, transit tamen in rem aliam sicut in objectum, et in Deum sicut in finem; quia colere Deum est aliquid exhibere Deo in protestationem servitutis.
Reply Obj. 2: When one says, “I worship” or “I adore God,” although the act might appear to go forth into God as into an object, nevertheless it goes into some other thing as into an object, and into God as into an end. For to worship God is to offer something to God in declaration of one’s servitude.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod superfluum et diminutum, inter quae mediat1 virtus moralis, non attenditur secundum quantitatem absolutam, sed in comparatione ad rationem rectam; ut scilicet fiat aliquid, secundum quod debet quantum ad omnes circumstantias. Unde contingit quod quantum ad aliquam circumstantiam virtus aliqua ponit in maximo, sicut magnanimitas quae est circa maximos honores, et magnificentia quae circa maximos sumptus est. Unde et in latria superfluum est non quod Deus colatur nimis, sed quantum ad has2 circumstantias: exhibere cultum latriae cui non debet cultus exhiberi, et sic est idololatria; vel quomodo3 non debet, et sic est superstitio quae est religio supra modum observata.
Reply Obj. 3: The too-much and the too-little, between which we find the mean of moral virtue, is not meant with respect to any absolute quantity, but in comparison to right reason—namely, such that something happens according to how it ought, given all the circumstances. This is how it happens that in some circumstances, a certain virtue establishes that something should be done in the greatest way; for example, magnanimity, which is about the greatest honors, and magnificence, which is about the greatest expenses. This is also why it is not excessive in latria that God be worshiped exceedingly. But it is excessive in the following circumstances: offering the worship of latria to someone to whom worship should not be shown, and this is idolatry, or in a way that one should not, and this is superstition, which is religion observed beyond the right way.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad10
Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.co
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum quod secundum Philosophum, 5 Eth. justitia, secundum quod est specialis virtus, consistit in bonis quibus homines sibi invicem communicant in vita ista, sicut1 pecunia, honores et hujusmodi, secundum quod unus alteri2 communicare potest: in quibus judex secundum legem aequalitatem constituit, ut unusquisque habeat quod sibi debetur, non plus et3 minus. Et in hac4 aequalitate consistit justitia. Unde justitia sic accepta, ut ipse dicit, non est nisi in illis qui nati sunt regulari eadem lege, et sub eodem principe esse, et aequaliter principari. Unde secundum ipsum, talis justitia non est domini ad servum, nec patris ad filium; quia servus et filius res eorum sunt. Unde non est ad eos justitia, sicut nec ad seipsum; tamen est ibi quidam modus justitiae, secundum quod dominus reddit servo quod sibi debetur, vel e converso: quod appellatur dominatum5 justum. Et hoc modo se habet ad justitiam latria, quia consistit in hoc quod redditur6 Deo quod sibi debetur. Unde reducitur ad justitiam non quasi species ad genus, sed sicut virtus annexa ad principalem, quae participat modum principalis.
To the fourth question, it should be said that, according to the Philosopher,1 justice as a specific virtue consists in the goods that men share with each other in this life, such as money, honors, and things of this sort, insofar as one can share things of this sort with another. In these things a judge establishes an equality, according to the law, so that each person has what is owed to him, neither more nor less; and justice consists in this equality. This is why justice, so taken, as he himself says, is only in those who are naturally situated to be ruled by the same law, and are under the same ruler, and are equally ruled. Whence, according to him, such justice is not present in a lord relative to his servant, nor in a father relative to his son, since a servant and a son are things of theirs. This is why justice is not relative to them, just as neither is there justice relative to one’s very self. Still, there is there a certain mode of justice here, insofar as a lord renders to his servant what is owed to him, or vice versa; this is called “just lordship.” And it is in this way that latria is related to justice, since it consists in one rendering to God what is owed to him. Whence it is traced back to justice not as a species is traced back to its genus, but as a virtue connected to a principal virtue, [and] that participates in the mode of the mode of the principal.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1
Et per hoc patet responsio ad duo prima quae secundum istam viam procedunt.
Reply Obj. 1–2: And by this, the response to the two first objections, which proceed according to that path, is clear
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad11
Ad tertium autem1 dicendum quod praedictus modus justitiae, qui est filii ad patrem et hominis ad Deum, non requirit aequalitatem ut exhibeatur secundum dignitatem ejus cui exhibetur, sed secundum possibilitatem reddentis. Unde dicit Philosophus in 8 Eth. quod non in omnibus reddendum est quod est secundum dignitatem, quemadmodum in his qui ad deos et parentes honoribus. Nullus enim secundum dignitatem alteri2 retribuit. Secundum potentiam3 autem famulans justus videtur esse.
Reply Obj. 3: The aforesaid mode of justice—that is, of a son to his father, and of a man to God—requires equality not in such a way that it is shown as befits the dignity of the recipient, but rather, as befits the capacity of the one rendering it. Whence, the Philosopher says1 that one need not render what is befits their dignity in all things, such as in those honors that [are owed] to gods and parents, for no one makes a return to them as befits their dignity. However, a servant is seen to be just as befits his ability.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A1.ad12
A. 2Whether one should show latria to Christ’s humanityUtrum humanitati Christi sit latria exhibenda
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod humanitati Christi non sit latria exhibenda.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that latria should not be shown to Christ’s humanity.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg1
Dicitur enim in Glossa super illud Ps. 98:5: adorate scabellum pedum ejus: caro Christi non est adoranda illa adoratione latriae, quae soli Deo debetur.
Obj. 1: For it is said in a Gloss: 'worship at his footstool' (Ps 99:5): Christ’s flesh should not be adored with the adoration of latria that is owed to God alone.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, ea quae ad naturam pertinent in Christo distincta sunt. Sed reverentia non solum debetur personae, sed naturae. Cum igitur natura humana sit alia a divina, alia reverentia sibi debetur. Ergo non debetur sibi latria, quae tantum Deo debetur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in Christ the things that pertain to his nature are distinct. But reverence is owed not only to the person but also to the nature. Therefore, since the human nature is other than the divine nature, a different reverence is owed to it. Therefore latria, which is owed to God alone, is not owed to it.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, sicut dictum est, latria exhibetur Deo, inquantum ipse est Dominus per creationem. Sed creare non convenit humanitati Christi. Ergo ei non est exhibenda latria.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as has been said, latria is shown to God insofar as he himself, in virtue of creation, is Lord. But to create does not belong to Christ’s humanity. Therefore latria should not be shown to it.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg4
Sed contra, sicut anima rationalis et caro unus est homo, ita Deus et homo unus est Christus. Sed eadem reverentia1exhibetur animae hominis et carni ejus. Ergo eadem reverentia exhibenda est Filio Dei et humanitati assumptae. Et sic adoranda est latria.
On the contrary, just as the rational soul and the flesh are one man, so too God and the man are one Christ.1 But the same reverence is shown to a man’s soul and his flesh. Therefore the same reverence should be shown to the Son of God and the humanity he has assumed. And thus, it should be adored with latria.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, hoc idem patet per exempla et auctoritates in littera posita.
Furthermore, the same thing is clear from the authorities and examples noted in the text.1
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod nec imaginibus Christi sit latriae cultus exhibendus.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that neither should a worship of latria be shown to images of Christ.1
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg6
Exod. 20:4: non facies tibi imaginem1 neque ullam similitudinem. Ergo multo minus licet adorare imaginem Christi.
You shall not make for yourself a graven image nor any likeness of anything that is in heaven above (Exod 20:4). Therefore much less is is licit to adore an image of Christ.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2
Praeterea, de nullo alio irridentur in Scripturis idololatrae, nisi quia opera manuum suarum adoraverunt, quibus ipsi facientes meliores erant. Sed similiter imagines quas Ecclesia adorat, sunt opera manuum hominum. Ergo videtur in similem derisionem incidere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, idolaters were laughed at in Scripture for no other reason than that they worshiped the works of their own hands, to which the makers themselves were superior. But likewise the images that the Church adores are the works of human hands. Therefore it appears to lead to a similar derision.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, in cultu divino non sunt exhibenda nisi ea quae per legem Dei determinantur. Sed non invenitur in Sacra Scriptura1 institutum de imaginum adoratione. Ergo videtur nimis praesumptuosum fuisse imaginum adorationem inducere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, only things that were determined by the law of God should be done in divine worship. But there is not found in Sacred Scripture any institution about the adoration of images. Therefore it appears to have been exceedingly presumptuous to introduce the adoration of images.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg8
Sed contra, imago, inquantum hujusmodi, inducit1 in imaginatum. Sed imaginatum harum imaginum quas adoramus, est Christus qui est adorandus adoratione latriae. Ergo et imago ejus.
On the contrary, an image as such leads one to the thing of which it is an image. But the one shown in the images that we adore is Christ, who should be adored with an adoration of latria. Therefore so too his image.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, Basilius dicit quod honor imaginis ad prototypum refertur, id est ad principalem figuram, scilicet ad imaginatum. Ergo1 idem honor utrique exhibendus est. Et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore, Basil says1 that the honor of an image is referred to its 'prototype'—that is, to the principal figure, the one it is an image of. Therefore the same honor should be shown to both. And thus, the same thing as before follows.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod Beatae Virgini sit latria exhibenda. Quia Damascenus dicit quod honor matris refertur ad filium. Si ergo Filius latria est adorandus, similiter et mater.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that latria should not be shown to the Blessed Virgin.1 For Damascene says that the honor of a mother is carried back to her son.2 Therefore if the Son should be adored with latria, so too the mother.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg10
Praeterea, de ipsa cantatur: secumque faciet matrem participem Patris imperii. Et ab omnibus dicitur Domina mundi et Regina angelorum. Sed Deo exhibetur latria, inquantum est Dominus et Rex. Ergo et Virgini Matri oportet latriam exhiberi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, about her it is sung, and may he make his mother, along with himself, a participant in the reign of the Father; and all call her the “Lady of the universe” and the “Queen of the angels.” But latria is shown to God insofar as he is Lord and King. Therefore so too one must show latria to the Virgin Mother.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg11
Praeterea, Augustinus in sermone De assumptione beatae Virginis, probat1 quod corpus Virginis non est incineratum, quia est ejusdem naturae cum corpore Filii quod ex suo sumptum est. Ergo si corpus Filii est adorandum adoratione latriae, videtur quod similiter mater.
Obj. 3: Further, Augustine proves1 that the Virgin’s body did not return to dust, since it was of the same nature as the Son’s body, which was taken from her own. Therefore if the Son’s body should be adored with an adoration of latria, it appears that so too with the mother.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg12
Sed contra, Beata Virgo est pura creatura. Sed latria soli Creatori debetur. Ergo ei non debetur latria.
On the contrary, the Blessed Virgin is merely a created thing. But latria is owed to the Creator alone. Therefore latria is not owed to her.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, ipsa adorat Deum latria. Sed non est ejusdem latriam exhibere et recipere, sicut nec creare et1 creari. Ergo latria non est exhibenda Beatae Virgini.
Furthermore, she herself adores God with latria. But it does not belong to the same person to show latria and to receive it, just as neither is the same one created and creator. Therefore latria should not be shown to the Blessed Virgin.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg13
Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, videtur quod non sit exhibenda cruci. Sicut enim secundum humanitatem passus est in cruce, ita secundum divinitatem caelum est sedes ejus. Sed caelum propter hoc non est adorandum latria. Ergo multo minus crux, cum latria debeatur Christo ratione divinitatis, non ratione humanitatis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it seems that latria should not be shown to the cross.1 For just as he suffered on the cross in virtue of his humanity, so his throne is heaven in virtue of his divinity. But heaven should not be adored by latria on account of this. Therefore much less the cross, since latria is owed to Christ by reason of his divinity, not by reason of his humanity.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg14
Praeterea, res inanimata indignior est homine. Sed honor latriae non est exhibendus ab homine nisi ei qui est supra hominem. Ergo crux non debet latria adorari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, an inanimate thing is of less dignity than a human being. But a human being should show the honor of latria only to one who is above man. Therefore the cross should not be adored with latria.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg15
Praeterea, majorem affinitatem habet ad Christum Beata Virgo quam crux ejus. Sed Beata1 Virgo non adoratur latria. Ergo multo minus crux.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Blessed Virgin has a greater affinity with Christ than does his cross. But the Virgin is not adored with latria. Therefore much less the cross.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg16
Sed contra, reliquiae aliorum sanctorum honorantur eodem honore quo ipsi sancti. Sed crux est de reliquiis Christi. Ergo est adoranda latria sicut Christus.
On the contrary, the relics of other saints are honored with the same honor as the saints themselves. But the cross is among the relics of Christ. Therefore it should be adored with latria just as Christ is.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, crux est imago Christi crucifixi. Sed imago1 Christi est adoranda latria. Ergo et crux.
Furthermore, the cross is an image of Christ crucified. But the image of Christ crucified should be adored with latria. Therefore so too the cross.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg17
Quaestiuncula 5
Ulterius, quaeritur utrum viris sanctis sit exhibendus honor latriae, et videtur quod sic. Quia latria exhibetur Deo ratione divinitatis. Sed sancti participatione dicuntur dii. Ergo eis debet latria exhiberi.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it is asked whether the honor of latria should be shown to the saints. And it seems so. For latria is shown to God by reason of his divinity. But the saints are called “gods” by participation. Therefore latria should be shown to them.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg18
Praeterea, imago impressa divinitus est nobilior quam quae facta est humanitus. Sed imagines Dei quas homo fecit, adorantur latria. Ergo multo fortius viri sancti, in quibus Deus suam imaginem impressit et reformavit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a divinely impressed image is nobler than a manmade one. But the images of God that a man makes are adored with latria. Therefore much more so should saints be, in whom God has impressed and reformed his image.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg19
Praeterea, Abraham, ut legitur Gen. 18, tres viros qui angeli erant, ut Augustinus dicit, adoravit adoratione latriae. Ergo videtur quod et aliis sanctis latria exhiberi possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is read that Abraham, in Genesis 18:2, as Augustine says,1 adored the three men, who were angels, with an adoration of latria. Therefore it appears that so too should should other saints be shown latria.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg20
Sed contra, est quod legitur Act. 14:10–18 de Paulo et Barnaba, qui prohibuerunt illos qui1 sacrificare volebant. Et in Esther 13, legitur de Mardochaeo quod noluit adorare Aman, ne honorem Dei videretur ad homines transferre.
On the contrary, we read in Acts 14:14 about Paul and Barnabas, who forbade those who wanted to sacrifice to them, and in Esther 13:14 we read that Mordecai did not want to adore Haman, lest he appear to transfer the honor of God to men.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.sc
Quaestiuncula 6
Ulterius, videtur quod sine peccato alicui creaturae possit latria exhiberi. Legitur enim Apoc. ult.:8–9, quod Joannes voluit angelum adorare et prohibitus est ab eo. Non autem prohibuisset, si eum dulia adorare voluisset, quia haec angelis sanctis debetur. Ergo volebat eum adorare latria. Et ita hoc potest fieri sine peccato, ut videtur.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that without sin one can show latria to anything created. For we read, in Revelation 22:9, that John wanted to adore the angel, and the latter forbade him from doing so. However, he would not have forbade it if he wanted to adore him with dulia, since this is owed to the holy angels. Therefore he wanted to adore him with latria, and thus it appears that this can be done without sin.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg21
Praeterea, opus secundum intentionem judicatur. Sed aliquis adorans angelum qui in forma Christi apparet, habet intentionem bonam, credens ipsum esse Christum. Ergo adorando non peccat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a work is judged according to the intention. But someone adoring an angel who appears in the form of Christ has a good intention, believing him to be Christ. Therefore he does not sin in adoring him.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg22
Praeterea, aliquis adorat hostiam non consecratam adoratione latriae, credens ipsam esse consecratam. Et1 non peccat, quia ignorantia facti excusat eum. Sed tamen idololatria est, quia Decretalis, dicit quod sacerdos qui non consecrat et fingit se consecrare, facit populum idololatrare. Ergo videtur quod homo possit creaturae latriam exhibere sine peccato.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, someone who believes an unconsecrated host is consecrated adores it with the adoration of latria. For ignorance about the deed excuses it—although nevertheless it is idolatry, for the Decretal says1 that a priest who does not consecrate, and feigns consecration, renders the people idolatrous. Therefore it appears that without sin a person can show latria to something created.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg23
Sed contra, si aliquis hoc quod debet temporali domino in recognitionem dominii, alteri exhiberet, reus esset infidelitatis apud ipsum. Ergo multo amplius peccat, si cultum Deo debitum creaturae impendat.
On the contrary, if someone shows to another what he ought to show to his temporal lord in recognition of his lordship, he is guilty of infidelity about that. Therefore much more so does one sin who devotes to something created the worship he owes to God.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.sc
Quaestiuncula 7
Ulterius, videtur quod si creaturae exhibeatur, univoce dicatur cum ea quae exhibetur Deo. Materia enim non diversificat speciem. Sed cultus exhibitus Deo et creaturae non differt, ut videtur, nisi materialiter. Ergo non differt secundum speciem, et ita dicitur univoce.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that, if latria is also shown to something created, both this and the latria shown to God are called this univocally. For matter does not make diverse species. But the worship shown to God and that shown to something created appear to differ only materially. Therefore it is not different in species, and they are called “latria” univocally.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg24
Praeterea, univoce dicitur beatitudo, quamvis a quibusdam quaeratur ubi est, scilicet in Deo, a quibusdam ubi non est, scilicet1 in divitiis. Ergo2 similiter latria dicetur univoce, sive exhibeatur cui est exhibenda, sive cui non est exhibenda.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “beatitude” is said univocally, even though some seek it where it is, that is, in God, and others where it is not, such as in riches. Therefore likewise “latria” will be said univocally, whether it is shown to the one to whom it ought to be shown, or to one to whom it ought not.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg25
Praeterea, omnis cultus Deo debitus est latria. Sed idololatria est cultus Deo debitus, idolo exhibitus. Ergo est latria. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every worship owed to God is latria. But idolatry is worship owed to God shown to an idol. Therefore it is latria. And thus, the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg26
Sed contra, idem univoce sumptum non potest esse virtus et vitium. Sed latria quae Deo exhibetur virtus1 est; quae autem creaturae,2 vitium. Ergo non univoce dicitur.
On the contrary, the same thing, taken univocally, cannot be both a virtue and a vice. But the latria that is shown to God is a virtue, but that shown to something created is a vice. Therefore it is not being said univocally.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, Deus non univoce dicitur de Deo vero et idolo. Sed uterque movetur ex divinitate ejus cui latriam exhibet. Ergo videtur quod nec latria univoce dicatur.
Furthermore, “God” is not said univocally of the true God and of an idol. But each man is moved by the divinity of that to which he shows latria. Therefore it appears that neither is “latria” said of them univocally.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.arg27
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod duplex est modus quo aliquid honoratur: honoratur enim aliquid ratione sui, et ratione alterius.
I answer that the mode in which something is honored is of two sorts: for something is honored by reason of itself, and by reason of another.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.co
Secundum Philosophum enim in 1 Eth., laus et honor in hoc differunt quod laus debetur alicui propter bonitatem quam habet ex ordine ad alterum, ut quando facit actum congruentem fini; honor autem debetur alicui propter bonitatem quam habet secundum se. Unde, secundum ipsum, laus debetur homini propter actus virtutum qui ordinantur ad felicitatem; honor autem debetur Deo et divinis. Unde sicut laus non debetur nisi actui, vel agenti qui est dominus actus, quasi per electionem agens; ita etiam nec honor, quamvis etiam honor non1 ita debeatur actui sicut laus, sed magis agenti.
For, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 1,1 praise and honor differ insofar as praise is owed to someone on account of a goodness that he has from his order toward another, and when he does an act befitting the end, whereas honor is owed to someone on account of a goodness that he has in virtue of himself. Whence, according to itself praise is owed to a man on account of his acts of virtue, which are ordered toward happiness, whereas honor is owed to God and divine things. This is why praise is owed only to the act or to the agent who is master of the act, as acting by choice; so too is honor, although the honor is also owed to the act as is the praise, but it is owed more to the agent.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2
Ergo ratione sui honoratur illud cujus est per electionem agere, sed ratione alterius honoratur quod1 honorati est. Unde parti hominis secundum se consideratae non debetur honor nisi ratione alterius. Id autem cujus est agere, persona est vel suppositum; quia actiones2 individuorum sunt.
Therefore that is honored by reason of itself to which belongs acting by choice, but that is honored by reason of another which belongs to the notion of the honorable. This is why honor is owed to a part of a man, considered in itself, only by reason of another. However, what acting belongs to is a person or supposit, since acts are done by individuals.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2
Unde quantum ad primum modum honoris non debetur humanitati Christi honor separatim a persona divina, sed et1 in ipsa et cum ipsa adoratur, sicut manus cum homine. Et ideo secundum hoc debetur sibi honor latriae. Quantum autem ad secundum modum honoris qui partibus et etiam rebus inanimatis exhibetur, debetur sibi per se reverentia et honor. Et ideo non debetur sibi latria, sed dulia excellens, propter singularem modum dignitatis quem habet ex unione ad Verbum. Patet ergo quod honor quo aliquid honoratur ratione sui, ad humanitatem Christi non pertinet ut per se consideratam, sed solum ut honoratur uno honore cum supposito in quo est; et sic debetur ei latria. Sed honor qui debetur ei ratione alterius, pertinet ad eam etiam in se consideratam; et sic debetur ei dulia.
Whence, with respect to the first mode of honor, honor is not owed to Christ’s humanity separately from the divine person; rather, it is adored in and with the person. And therefore in this respect the honor of latria is owed to it. However, with respect to the second mode of honor, which is shown to parts and even to inanimate things, reverence and honor through themselves are owed to it. And therefore latria is not owed to it, but rather an exceeding dulia is, on account of the singular mode of dignity that it has from union with the Word. Therefore it is clear that the honor by which something is honored by reason of itself does not pertain to Christ’s humanity, as considered through itself, but only insofar as with a single honor it is honored together with the supposit it is in. And in this way latria is owed to it. But the honor that is owed to it by reason of another pertains to it even considered in itself, and in this way dulia is owed to it.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2
Et quia secundum primum modum proprie dicitur aliquid honorari magis quam secundum secundum modum; ideo magis proprie dicitur quod adoretur latria quam dulia Christi humanitas, et hoc secundum secundam opinionem. Sed secundum primam1 magis proprie diceretur quod sit adoranda dulia, quia prima opinio ponit humanitati aliud suppositum agens praeter suppositum aeternum, cui debetur latria.
And because something is said to be honored more properly in the first mode than in the second mode, therefore it is said more properly that Christ’s humanity may be adored with latria than with dulia, and this is according to the second opinion. But according to the first opinion, it would said more properly that it should be adored with dulia. For the first opinion claims for his humanity another acting supposit besides the eternal supposit to which the latria is owed.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod humanitas Christi1 potest dupliciter considerari. Vel prout intelligitur non conjuncta Verbo. Et sic non debetur sibi latria, sed haec consideratio est in intellectu tantum. Vel prout intelligitur unita Verbo. Et sic potest honorari honore uno cum Verbo, et sic debetur ei latria; vel alio, et sic debetur ei dulia. Et sic loquitur praedicta Glossa.
Reply Obj. 1: The humanity can be considered in two ways: either insofar it is understood as not joined with the Word—and in this way latria is not owed to it, but this consideration is only in the intellect—or insofar as is understood as united to the Word—and in this way it can be honored by the same honor as the Word, and thus latria is owed to it, or with another honor, and thus dulia is owed to it. And the aforesaid Gloss is speaking in this way.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod honor non debetur alicui ratione sui, nisi personae. Unde ratio procedit ex falsis.
Reply Obj. 2: Honor is not owed to something by reason of itself unless it is a person. Whence the argument proceeds from false premises.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis creare non sit humanitatis Christi, est tamen personae Verbi, cum qua simul adoratur.
Reply Obj. 3: Although to create is not something belonging to Christ’s humanity, nonetheless it does belong to the person of the Word, together with which it is adored.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod imago potest dupliciter considerari: vel secundum quod est res quaedam, et sic nullus honor ei debetur, sicut nec alii lapidi vel ligno; vel secundum quod est imago. Et quia1 idem motus est in imaginem inquantum est imago, et in imaginatum; ideo unus honor debetur imagini et ei cujus est imago. Et ideo cum Christus adoretur latria, similiter et ejus imago.
To the second question, it should be said that an image can be considered in two ways: either insofar as it is a certain thing—and thus no honor is owed to it, just as none is owed to any other stone or piece of wood—or insofar as it is an image. And because the motion toward an image insofar as it is an image is the same as that toward the thing it is an image of, therefore a single honor is owed to the image and to what it is an image of. And therefore since Christ is adored with latria, so too is his image.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod ante Incarnationem Christi, cum Deus incorporeus esset, non poterat imago poni, sicut dicitur Is. 40. Et ideo prohibitum est in Veteri Lege ne imagines fierent ad adorandum; et praecipue quia proni erant ad idolatriam ex hoc quod totus mundus idolatriae insistebat. Sed postquam Deus factus est homo, potest habere imaginem, cum habeat, ratione humanitatis assumptae quae simul cum eo adoratur, figuram corporalem. Et ideo permissum est in1 Nova Lege imagines fieri.
Reply Obj. 1: Before Christ’s Incarnation, because God is incorporeal, no image could be proposed for him, as is said in Isaiah 40:18. Therefore it was prohibited in the Old Law that images be made for adoration, and especially because they were prone to idolatry, because the entire world was set upon idolatry. But after God was made man, he could have an image, since he had a bodily shape by reason of his assumed humanity, which might be adored together with him. And this is why making images has been permitted in the New Law.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod idololatrae credebant in ipsis imaginibus aliquod numen esse, quod ex vi syllabarum1 ipsis imaginibus acquireretur, sub quibus fiebant imagines; sicut Hermes dixit quod datum erat hominibus facere deos, ut Augustinus narrat in lib. De civ. Dei. Unde deserviebant imaginibus non solum ut imaginibus, sed ut rebus; et praeterea non solum ut imaginibus Dei, sed ut imaginibus creaturarum vel2 solis vel3 lunae. Unde patet quod non est simile.
Reply Obj. 2: Idolaters believed that within the images themselves there was some divine presence that is acquired by the images themselves from the power of the stars under which the images were made; thus, Hermes [Trismegistus] said that it was given to men to make gods, as Augustine records in the City of God.1 This is why they served the images not only as images but as the realities, and furthermore not only as images of God but as images of created things, like the sun and the moon. Whence it is clear that this is not a similar case.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod multa apostoli tradiderunt quae scripta non sunt in canone, inter quae unum est de usu imaginum. Unde et1 Damascenus dicit quod Lucas depinxit imaginem Christi et Beatae Virginis, et Christus suam imaginem Abagaro regi direxit, ut dicitur in Ecclesiastica historia. Fuit autem triplex ratio institutionis imaginum in Ecclesia. Primo ad instructionem rudium, qui eis quasi quibusdam libris edocentur.—Secundo ut Incarnationis mysterium et sanctorum exempla magis in memoria nostra2 essent, dum quotidie oculis repraesentantur.—Tertio ad excitandum devotionis affectum qui ex visis efficacius incitatur quam ex auditis.
Reply Obj. 3: The apostles handed on many things that were not written in the canon, one of which concerns the use of images. This is why Damascene says1 that Luke painted an image of Christ and the Blessed Virgin, and it is said in the Ecclesiastical History2 that Christ gave directions for his own image to Abagarus the king [of Edessa]. However, there are three reasons for the institution of images in the Church. First, they are for the instruction of common folk, who are instructed by them as though by their books. Second, they were instituted so that the mystery of the Incarnation and the examples of the saints might be held better in the memory when they are daily present before our eyes. Third, they are there for exciting the feeling of devotion, which is more effectively provoked by the eyes than by the ears.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod cum Beata Virgo sit per se quaedam persona agens, ei debetur honor per se. Unde alia adoratione adoratur quam Filius ejus. Unde non potest adorari latria, sed dulia. Quia tamen non solum honoratur ratione sui, sed etiam ratione Filii, ut Mater Dei; ideo adoratur1 inquantum pertinet ad Christum,2 hyperdulia.
To the third question, it should be said that since the Blessed Virgin is in virtue of herself an acting person, honor is owed to her in virtue of herself. Whence she is adored with an adoration other than that of her Son, so she cannot be adored with latria but with dulia. Nevertheless, since she is honored not only by reason of herself, but also by reason of her Son, as the Mother of God, therefore insofar as she pertains to Christ she is honored with hyperdulia.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod honor matris refertur ad Filium, non sicut ad subjectum,2 ut sit unus motus in matrem et in filium, sicut est in imaginibus; sed refertur in Filium sicut in finem, quia propter Filium mater honoratur.
Reply Obj. 1: The honor of the mother is referred to the Son not as to a subject, namely, such that it would be one motion toward the mother and the son, as is the case with images. Rather, it is referred to the Son as to an end, since the mother is honored for the sake of the Son.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod Deus est Dominus et Rex quasi Creator; sed Virgo, non quasi1 creatrix, sed quasi Creatoris mater. Unde non oportet quod latria adoretur.
Reply Obj. 2: God is Lord and King insofar as he is the Creator, but the Virgin is not a creatrix, but is, as it were, the mother of the Creator. Whence it is not necessary that she be adored with latria.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod incorruptio quae opponitur incinerationi, debetur Christo etiam ratione carnis quam assumpsit de Virgine, non autem latria. Et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 3: Incorruption, which is opposed to returning to dust, is owed to Christ even by reason of the flesh that he assumed from the Virgin, but latria is not. And therefore the account is not alike.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad9
Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.co
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum quod crux Christi, etiam ipsa in qua Christus pependit, potest dupliciter considerari. Vel inquantum1 imago crucifixi; et sic adoratur eadem adoratione sicut crucifixus, scilicet latria. Unde eam alloquimur sicut crucifixum, dicentes: o crux ave spes unica. Vel inquantum est res quaedam; et sic cum non pertineat ad personam Verbi quasi2 pars ejus, non potest eadem adoratione adorari cum Verbo, sed adoratur inquantum est res quaedam Christi ratione ipsius, hyperdulia. Sed aliae cruces non adorantur nisi ut imago; et ideo adorantur tantum latria.3
To the fourth question, it should be said that the cross of Christ, even the one on which Christ hung, can be considered in two ways. First, insofar as it is an image of the one crucified, and thus it is adored with the same adoration as is the one crucified, namely latria; this is why we address it as the one crucified, saying: Hail, O cross, our single hope.1 Or it can be considered insofar as a kind of thing, and thus, since it does not belong to the person of the Word as a part of him, it cannot be adored with the same adoration as the Word is; rather, insofar as it is a certain thing in the character of Christ himself, it is adored with hyperdulia.2 But the other crosses are adored only as images, and therefore they are adored only with latria.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis caelum sit sedes Dei, non tamen unitum est Deo in persona, sicut caro Christi. Unde caelum nec latria nec hyperdulia honoratur nec etiam dulia, cum non sit res viva. Sed humanitas Christi vel latria vel hyperdulia adoratur; et similiter ea quae ad humanitatem Christi referuntur, ut crux et vestis et hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 1: Although heaven is God’s throne, nonetheless it is not united to him in his person, as is Christ’s flesh. Whence heaven is honored with neither latria nor hyperdulia, nor even dulia, since it is not a living thing. But Christ’s humanity is adored with either latria or hyperdulia, and so too the things that refer back to Christ’s humanity, such as the cross, his clothes, and things of this sort.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad10
Ad secundum dicendum quod crux, inquantum est res quaedam in se considerata, est indignior homine; nec ratione sui adoratur, sed ratione alterius qui in ea crucifixus est.
Reply Obj. 2: The cross, insofar as it is considered as a certain thing in itself, is of less dignity than a man, nor is it adored in its own notion, but in the notion of another, the one crucified upon it.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad11
Ad tertium dicendum quod si consideretur honor qui exhibetur cruci inquantum est res quaedam, ratione Christi non est tantus quantus ille qui exhibetur Virgini; sed cruci exhibetur quidam honor, inquantum est imago, qui non exhibetur matri.
Reply Obj. 3: If the honor that is shown to the cross is considered as a certain thing in the notion of Christ, it is not as great as what is shown to the Virgin. But a certain honor is shown to the cross, insofar as it is an image, that is not shown to the mother.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad12
Solutio 5
Response to Quaestiuncula 5
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.co
Ad quintam quaestionem dicendum quod Deus est principium et finis omnium. Et inquantum est principium,1 adoramus eum latria; inquantum vero finis ultimus, fruimur eo. In redeundo autem ad ipsum juvamur per alias creaturas rationales, scilicet homines et angelos. Et ideo, quamvis solo Deo fruendum sit, tamen possumus frui homine in Deo, sicut dicit Apostolus, Rom. 15, et Augustinus. Sed in exeundo ab ipso sicut a principio creante, non juvamur per aliquam creaturam, quia immediate creavit nos. Et ideo honor latriae est sibi soli exhibendus, non alicui in ipso, quantumcumque sit in participatione suae bonitatis, nisi honoretur uno honore cum ipso,2 sicut caro Christi et imagines.
To the fifth question, it should be said that God is the beginning and end of all things, and insofar he is the first principle we adore him with latria, but insofar as he is the last end we are fulfilled by him. However, in returning to him we are aided by other rational creatures, namely angels and men, and therefore although we should be fulfilled by God alone, still we can be fulfilled by a man in God, as the Apostle says,1 and Augustine.2 But in going forth from him as from the creating beginning, we are not aided by any created thing, since he created us immediately. And therefore the honor of latria should be shown to him alone, not to anyone in him, however great is his participation of goodness—unless he is honored with him in a single honor, like Christ’s flesh and his images.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod viri sancti1 per participationem illam non efficiuntur primum principium nostri esse, et ideo non debetur eis latria.
Reply Obj. 1: By that participation the saints are not made to be the first principle of our existence. And therefore latria is not owed to them.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad13
Ad secundum dicendum quod homines sunt imagines Dei per participationem suae bonitatis facientem expressam similitudinem, et hoc dat rei bonitatem in se.1 Ideo ratione hujus est res ipsa secundum se honoranda. Sed imagines pictae non sunt imagines per similitudinem in natura, sed per institutionem ad significandum. Unde et ex hoc non acquiritur eis nisi honor relatus ad alterum.
Reply Obj. 2: Men are images of God by a participation in his goodness that produces an express likeness of him, and this gives a thing goodness in itself; and therefore by reason of this the thing itself should be honored according to itself. But painted images are not images through a likeness in their nature, but through being instituted for the sake of signifying something. This is also why they acquire only an honor related to another.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad14
Ad tertium dicendum quod angeli illi1 non apparuerunt Abrahae in propria natura, sed in quibusdam corporibus quasi imaginibus assumptis. Unde inquantum erant imagines repraesentantes Trinitatem, poterant adorari latria; non autem inquantum repraesentabant ipsos angelos.
Reply Obj. 3: Those angels did not appear to Abraham in their proper natures, but in certain bodies assumed as images. Whence, insofar as they were images representing the Trinity, they could be adored with latria, but not insofar as they represented the angels themselves.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad15
Solutio 6
Response to Quaestiuncula 6
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.co
Ad sextam quaestionem dicendum quod cum creaturae non sit exhibenda latria, si exhibetur ei, est exhiberi eam cui non est exhibenda. Et hoc facit vitium contrarium latriae sicut superfluum medio. Unde sine peccato fieri non potest.
To the sixth question, it should be said that, since created things should not be shown latria, if it is shown to one, it is shown to something it should not be shown to. And this makes it the vice contrary to latria, as going past the mean. Whence this cannot occur without sin.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Joannes volebat angelum adorare dulia, sed prohibitus fuit propter tria.—Primo ad ostendendum dignitatem ipsius Joannis, qui multis angelis dignior fuit.—Secundo ad evitandum speciem idololatriae.—Tertio ad ostendendum exaltationem humanae naturae super angelos in homine assumpto.
Reply Obj. 1: John wanted to adore the angel with dulia, but was prohibited on account of three things: first, to show the dignity of John himself, who was of greater dignity than many angels; second, to avoid the appearance of idolatry; and third, to show the exaltation above the angels of the human nature in the man assumed.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad16
Ad secundum dicendum quod qui adorat hostiam non consecratam, adorare eam cum conditione oportet,1 scilicet si est consecrata. Non tamen oportet quod haec conditio semper sit actu explicita, sed sufficit si2 habitu teneat illam. Unde non peccat adorans eam, quia non adorat puram creaturam, sed Christum secundum intentionem suam. Sacerdos autem quantum in se est, facit populum idololatrare, quia offert ei puram creaturam ad adorandum.
Reply Obj. 2: An angel appearing under the appearance of Christ can be adored without sin only if the condition is actually explicit. For it is not enough that it be only habitual, since the very strangeness of something unusual requires one’s consideration and attention. This is like what is said of the Blessed Virgin in Luke 1:29, that she considered in her mind what sort of greeting this might be.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad17
Ad tertium dicendum quod non potest diabolus1 in specie Christi apparens sine peccato adorari, nisi sit conditio actu explicita;2 quia ipsa novitas rei insolitae considerationem et attentionem requirit; sicut dicitur de Beata Virgine, Luc. 1:29, quod cogitabat qualis esset ista salutatio.3
Reply Obj. 3: One who adores an unconsecrated host must adore it in a conditional way, namely if it is consecrated. Yet it is not necessary that this condition always be actually explicit, but it is enough that one holds it habitually. Thus, someone adoring it does not sin, since according to his intention he does not adore what is merely a created thing, but Christ. However, the priest, for his part, makes the people commit idolatry, since he offers the merely created thing for their adoration.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad18
Solutio 7
Response to Quaestiuncula 7
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.co
Ad septimam quaestionem dicendum quod quandocumque aliquod nomen imponitur alicui actui vel accidenti secundum quod determinatur ad aliquod unum, non potest dici de alio nisi improprie vel metaphorice. Sicut simitas imponitur curvitati nasi. Unde non potest dici quod crux sit simum, vel lignum quod est curvum, nisi metaphorice. Similiter cum latria sit nomen impositum servituti divinae, non potest quaecumque alia servitus alteri exhibita dici latria nisi improprie vel metaphorice. Unde latria non dicitur univoce de cultu Dei veri et de idololatria.
To the seventh question, it should be said that whenever a certain name is given to some act or accident insofar as it is determined to some one thing, it can be said of something else only improperly or metaphorically. For example, “snubness” is given to the curvature of the nose, so it cannot be said that the cross is “snub” or that wood is “curved” except metaphorically. Likewise, since “latria” is a name given to the servitude of the divine, whatever other servitude might be shown to another cannot be called “latria” except improperly or metaphorically. This is why “latria” is not said univocally of the worship of God and of idolatry.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod materia quae includitur in ratione speciei, bene diversificat speciem et impedit univocationem; sicut patet in exemplo posito de curvitate nasi. Et ita est in proposito.
Reply Obj. 1: The matter included in the notion of the species does indeed make for diverse species, and it impedes univocal naming. This is clear in the example brought in above about the curvature of the nose. And so it is in the proposed matter.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad19
Ad secundum dicendum quod hoc nomen "beatitudo" significat aliquid propter quod omnia alia sunt eligenda, et ipsum propter se tantum eligatur omnis boni sufficientiam habens, sine hoc quod concernat aliquam materiam. Et ideo semper remanet beatitudo1 univoce dicta, quamvis in diversis rebus quaeratur. Sed non est sic in proposito, quia nomen latriae materiam concernit.
Reply Obj. 2: This name “beatitude” signifies something for the sake of which all other things are to be chosen, and which is itself chosen only for its own sake as a thing possessing the fullness of every good, without [signifying] that it concerns a certain matter. And therefore “beatitude” always remains something said univocally, although it is sought in diverse things. But it is not this way in the proposed matter, since the name “latria” does concern a matter.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad20
Ad tertium dicendum quod, cum dicitur:1 idololatria est2 cultus Deo debitus idolo exhibitus, hoc quod dicitur, idolo exhibitus, diminuit de ratione praecedenti. Unde non sequitur: ergo est latria. Sicut aratio est3 scissio quae debetur terrae. Si quis autem vomere scindit aquam, illa scissio est terrae debita, non tamen dicitur aratio nisi aequivoce.
Reply Obj. 3: When it is said that idolatry is the worship owed to God shown to an idol, the expression “shown to an idol” reduces the preceding account. Whence it does not follow that therefore it is latria, just as plowing is the cutting that is appropriate to land, but if someone cuts water with a plowshare with that cutting that is owed to land, this is nevertheless called “plowing” only equivocally.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A2.ad21
A. 3Whether latria is owed to God by reason of his power, wisdom, or goodnessUtrum latria debeatur Deo ratione potentiae, an sapientiae, ac bonitatis
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod latria debeatur Deo ratione potentiae.
To the third we proceed as follows. It appears that latria is owed to God by reason of his power.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.arg1
Servitus enim dominium respicit. Sed Deus dicitur Dominus propter potentiam coercendi subditam creaturam, ut dicit Boetius. Cum igitur latria sit servitus, videtur quod debeatur Deo ratione potentiae.
Obj. 1: For servitude relates to lordship. But God is called “Lord” on account of his power of coercing the created thing subject to him, as Boethius says.1 Therefore, since latria is servitude, it appears that it is owed to God by reason of his power.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.arg2
Item, videtur quod ratione sapientiae. Debetur enim sibi1 latria inquantum est Deus. Sed Deus, secundum Damascenum, dicitur ex hoc quod omnia videt: quod ad sapientiam pertinet. Ergo videtur quod debeatur ei latria ratione sapientiae.
Obj. 2: It also appears that it is by reason of his wisdom. For latria is owed to him as God. But “God,” according to Damascene,1 is said from the fact that he sees all things,2 which pertains to wisdom. Therefore it appears that latria is owed to him by reason of his wisdom.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.arg3
Item, videtur quod ratione bonitatis. Quia latriam ei exhibemus, inquantum ab ipso sumus. Sed quia bonus est, sumus, ut dicit Augustinus. Ergo latria ei debetur ratione bonitatis.
Obj. 3: It also appears that it is by reason of his goodness. For we show him latria insofar as we exist due to him. But we exist because he is good, as Augustine says.1 Therefore latria is owed to him by reason of his goodness.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.arg4
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod alia latria debeatur Patri et alia Filio. Latriam enim dirigit fides. Sed fides alium articulum habet de Patre et alium de Filio. Ergo alia et alia1 latria est utrique exhibenda.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that the latria is owed to the Father is other than that owed to the Son. For latria directs faith. But the faith has one article about the Father, and another about the Son. Therefore a different latria should be shown to each.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, honor, ut dictum est, debetur personae agenti. Sed Pater et Filius sunt duae personae. Ergo duplex honor eis debetur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, honor, as has been said,1 is owed to the acting person. But the Father and the Son are two persons. Therefore two honors are owed to them.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.arg6
Praeterea, humanitati Christi exhibetur unus honor qui et Verbo. Sed non potest intelligi hoc, ut videtur, ratione naturae; quia naturae distinctae sunt. Ergo intelligitur ratione personae. Sed alia est persona Patris, alia Filii. Ergo alius1 et alius honor utrique2 debetur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, to Christ’s humanity is shown the one honor that is shown the Word. But it appears that this cannot be understood to be by reason of the natures, since the natures are distinct. Therefore it is understood to be by reason of the person. But the person of the Father is other than that of the Son. Therefore also a different honor is owed to each.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.arg7
Sed contra, remota distinctione personarum, adhuc debetur Deo latria. Ergo debetur ei ratione naturae. Sed natura est una. Ergo et latria est una.
On the contrary, even with the distinction of the persons removed, latria is still owed to God. Therefore it is owed to him by reason of his nature. But the nature is one, so then the latria is also one.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.sc
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod non debeat ei1 exhiberi latria secundum aliquos corporales ritus. Sicut enim dicit Apostolus ad Galat. 4:1–3, homines in Veteri Lege sub elementis hujus mundi servientes, erant quasi pueri sub paedagogo positi. Sed, sicut ipse dicit, veniente plenitudine temporis jam non sumus sub paedagogo. Ergo non debemus Deo latriam exhibere secundum corporales actus.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that latria should not be shown to God in virtue of any bodily rituals. For as the Apostle says in Galatians 4:3 that the men under the Old Law, serving under the elements of this world, were as though children placed under a pedagogue. But, as he also says in v. 4, since the coming of the fullness of time, we are no longer under the pedagogue. Therefore we should not show God latria according to bodily acts.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.arg8
Praeterea, Joan. 4:24, dicitur: spiritus est Deus; et eos qui adorant eum, in spiritu et veritate adorare oportet. Ergo non oportet quod eum colamus1 corporalibus actibus, vel genuflectendo2 vel cantando.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is written: God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth (John 4:24). Therefore it is not necessary that we worship him with bodily acts, whether by genuflecting or singing.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.arg9
Praeterea, Deus ubique est. Ergo non magis debemus ad orientem adorare quam ad aliam partem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, God is everywhere. Therefore we should not adore him more toward the east than toward any other direction.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.arg10
Sed contra, nos et spiritum et corpus habemus a Deo. Sed1 secundum hoc quod ab eo sumus eum adoramus. Ergo et spiritualiter et corporaliter eum adorare debemus.
On the contrary, we have both our spirit and our body from God. But we adore him insofar as we are from him. Therefore we should adore him both spiritually and corporeally.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod latria profitetur servitutem quam debemus Deo, quia fecit nos. Unde debetur sibi latria inquantum Creator, secundum quod ipse est finis et origo prima nostri esse. Et hoc est quod dicit Glossa super illud Ps. 7:2: Domine Deus meus, in te speravi: Deus per creationem, cui debetur latria. Et quia ipse Creator est, inquantum bonus, sapiens et potens et secundum omnia hujusmodi; ideo ratione omnium debetur sibi latria, et non secundum unum horum tantum.
I answer that latria professes the servitude that we owe God because he made us. Whence latria is owed to him as Creator, insofar as he himself is the end and first origin of our existence; this is why in a Gloss on Psalm 7:1, O Lord my God, in thee do I take refuge, it says: he is God by creation, to whom latria is owed.1 And because he is Creator insofar as he is good, wise, and powerful, and insofar as he is all things of this sort, therefore by reason of all of them latria is owed to him, and not according to only one of them.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.co
Unde patet responsio ad objecta.
Whence the response to the objections is clear.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod quia Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus sunt unus Creator, ideo debetur eis una latria, cum Deo debeatur latria inquantum Creator.
To the second question, it should be said that, because the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are one Creator, therefore one latria is owed to them, since latria is owed to God as Creator.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod fides debetur Deo, inquantum est res cogitabilis. Et quia quaecumque secundum rem distinguuntur, possunt seorsim cogitari, sed non convertitur;1 ideo tres personae quae sunt tres res,2 diversos articulos fidei habent. Sed omnes tres personae sunt unus Creator; unde et una latria eis debetur.
Reply Obj. 1: Faith is owed to God insofar as he is a knowable reality. And because whatever things are distinguished according to a reality can be thought about separately, but are not convertible, therefore the three persons, who are three diverse realities, hold diverse articles of the faith. But all three persons are one Creator, so also one latria is owed to them.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod natura divina est per se subsistens, etiam circumscriptis personis distinctis quas fides supponit. Unde agere competit ei etiam1 circumscripta distinctione personarum, et latria per consequens.
Reply Obj. 2: The divine nature subsists through itself, even if the distinct persons that the faith supposes are set aside. Whence, even if the distinction of persons were set aside, agency belongs to him, and consequently so does latria.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis duae naturae sint distinctae secundum se, tamen sunt unitae in persona. Et quia unus honor debetur divinae naturae et personae;1 ideo per consequens unus honor debetur divinae naturae et humanae, cui debetur unus honor qui et personae divinae.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the two natures are distinct in themselves, still they are united in the person. And because one honor is owed to the divine nature and person, therefore consequently one honor is owed to the divine nature and the human, to which is owed the one honor owed to the divine person.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.ad3
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod in nobis est triplex bonum: scilicet spirituale, corporale et extrinsecum. Et quia haec omnia in nobis a Deo sunt, ideo secundum omnia debemus Deo latriam exhibere. Et secundum spiritum exhibemus ei debitam dilectionem; secundum corpus autem1 prostrationes et cantus; secundum exteriora autem, sacrificia, luminaria et hujusmodi: quae Deo non propter ejus indigentiam exhibemus, sed in recognitionem quod omnia ab ipso habemus.2 Et sicut ex omnibus eum recognoscimus, ita etiam ex omnibus eum honoramus.
To the third question, it should be said that in us there are three kinds of goods: the spiritual, the bodily, and the extrinsic. And because all of these things in us are from God, therefore we owe latria to God in virtue of all of them: in virtue of the spirit we show him the love we owe him, in virtue of the body, prostrations and song, in virtue of external things, sacrifices, candles, and things of this sort. We show God these things not on account of some need of his, but in recognition that all things that we have are from him, and just as we recognize him in all of these things, so too we honor him by all of them.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod corporalia erant in Veteri Lege pure corporalia, quia gratiam non continebant; erant tamen signa spiritualium. Sed corporalia quae nos Deo exhibemus non sunt pure corporalia; sed sunt sacramenta continentia gratiam et sacramentalia. Unde non est simile de Nova et Veteri observantia.
Reply Obj. 1: Bodily things in the Old Law were merely bodily, since they did not contain grace, yet they were signs of spiritual things. But the bodily things that we offer God are not merely bodily; rather, they are sacraments containing grace, and sacramental things. This is why the observance of the New Law and the Old are not alike.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis Deus sit spiritus, tamen est Creator corporis. Et ideo principaliter ei in spiritu servire debemus; secundario autem et1 in corpore. Et ideo etiam vocaliter oramus, ut sibi non solum spiritus, sed etiam lingua carnis obsequatur, et2 ut nos ipsos et alios ad laudem Dei excitemus.
Reply Obj. 2: Although God is spirit, he is nonetheless the Creator of the body, and therefore we ought to serve him principally in the spirit, but secondarily also in the body. And therefore we also pray vocally, so that not only the spirit but even the fleshly tongue submits to him, so that we might excite ourselves and others to the praise of God.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis Deus ubique sit, tamen institutum est ab Ecclesia ut sacrificium Missae ei offeratur versus orientem, propter tres rationes.1 Primo, propter significationem; quia a Deo est nobis mentis illuminatio, sicut lumen corporale ab oriente. Secundo, quia est nobilior pars orbis; et omne2 quod est nobilius apud nos, debemus Deo. Tertio, propter opera quaedam notabilia ipsius in oriente; quia ipse movet caelum, cujus motus ab oriente incipit; ipse etiam paradisum in oriente constituit; ipse etiam ab oriente ad judicium veniet, sicut ad orientem ascendit.
Reply Obj. 3: Although God is everywhere, nonetheless it has been instituted by the Church that the sacrifice of the Mass be offered toward the east for three reasons. First, on account of its significance, since for us the illumination of the mind is from God, just as physical light is from the east; second, because it is the nobler part of the world, and everything that is nobler around us we owe to God; and third, on account of certain notable deeds of God that happen in the east: for he moves the heaven, the motion of which begins from the east; he established paradise itself in the east; and he will come for judgment from the east, just as he ascended toward the east.
Sent.III.D9.Q1.A3.ad6
Q. 2DuliaDe dulia
Deinde quaeritur de dulia. Et circa hoc quaeruntur tria.
Next, two things are asked about dulia. And about this three things are asked:
Sent.III.D9.Q2
Primo, quid sit.
first, what it is;
Sent.III.D9.Q2
Secundo, utrum habeat diversas species.
second, whether it has diverse species;
Sent.III.D9.Q2
Tertio, cui debeatur.
third, to whom is it owed.
Sent.III.D9.Q2
A. 1Whether latria and dulia are the sameUtrum dulia sit idem quod latria
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod dulia sit idem quod latria.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that dulia is the same thing as latria.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.arg1
Deo enim non debetur nisi unus honor. Sed debetur ei dulia et latria, sicut dicit Glossa super illud Ps. 7:2: Domine Deus meus, in te speravi: Dominus omnium per potentiam, cui debetur dulia; Deus omnium per creationem, cui debetur latria. Ergo dulia et latria sunt idem.
Obj. 1: For only one honor is owed to God. But dulia and latria are owed to him, as a Gloss on Psalm 7:1, O Lord my God, in thee do I take refuge, says: Lord of all things by power, to which dulia is owed, God of all things by creation, to which latria is owed.1 Therefore dulia and latria are the same thing.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, eadem virtus caritatis est qua diligitur Deus et proximus. Sed latria honoratur Deus, dulia autem1 proximus. Ergo est eadem virtus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is the same virtue of charity by which we love God and neighbor. But we honor God by latria and neighbor by dulia. Therefore they are the same virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, differentia secundum materiam non diversificat speciem, ut dicitur 10 Meta. Sed honor qui debetur Deo et proximo non differunt nisi secundum materiam. Ergo non sunt diversi in specie. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a difference in matter does not divide species, as is said in the Metaphysics 10.1 But the honor owed to God and neighbor differ only in matter. Therefore they are not diverse in species; and thus the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, magis et minus non diversificant speciem. Ergo quamvis sit Deus magis honorandus quam proximus, non propter hoc sunt diversae species.
Obj. 4: Degrees of more and less do not divide species. Therefore although God should be honored more than neighbor, they are not on account of this diverse in species.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.arg5
Sed contra, sapientia et scientia sunt diversa dona; quia unum est de aeternis, alterum de temporalibus. Ergo simili ratione latria et dulia sunt diversae virtutes.
On the contrary, wisdom and knowledge are diverse goods because the one is about eternal things and the other about temporal things. Therefore for a similar reason latria and dulia are diverse virtues.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, habitus distinguuntur per actus, et actus per objecta. Sed dulia et latria habent diversa objecta. Ergo sunt diversae virtutes.
Furthermore, habits are distinguished through their acts, and the acts through their objects. But dulia and latria have diverse objects. Therefore they are diverse virtues.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod honor debetur alicui ratione excellentiae quae in ipso est. Non est autem unius rationis excellentia divina et humana, et ideo non est honor unius rationis. Unde oportet quod latria et dulia differant specie.
I answer that honor is owed to someone by reason of an excellence that is in him. However, the divine excellence and the human are not of one notion, and therefore their honor is not of one notion. Whence latria and dulia must differ in species.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod "dulia" dicit, quantum ad proprietatem vocabuli, servitutem communiter, cuicumque debeatur. Et quia Deo debetur servitus vel honor secundum modum perfectiorem; ideo nomen duliae commune contrahitur et quodammodo appropriatur ad honorem creaturae, quia non addit aliquam differentiam ad dignitatem pertinentem supra commune. Sicut nomen proprium trahitur ad conversum accidentale; conversum autem essentiale proprio nomine dicitur definitio. Et quia in Deo est omnis ratio honoris qui invenitur in creatura, sed non convertitur; ideo latria debetur sibi secundum id quod est sibi proprium; dulia autem secundum id quod est commune sibi et creaturae per analogiam.
Reply Obj. 1: “Dulia,” with respect to the proper sense of the word, speaks of servitude in common, to whomever it might be owed. And since honor or servitude is owed to God in a more perfect way, therefore the common name “dulia” is contracted and in a certain way appropriated to the honor of a created thing, since it does not add any difference pertaining to dignity over and above the common meaning. This is like the name “property,” which is contracted to what is accidental but convertible [with its subject], while what is essential but convertible [with its subject] is given its own name, “definition.” And since every reason for honor found in a created thing is in God, but not vice versa, thus latria is owed to him in virtue of what is proper to him, but so is dulia, in virtue of what is by analogy common to him and the created thing.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod objectum caritatis, cum sit virtus theologica, est bonitas divina, quae eadem est, sive in se, sive in altero consideretur. Et ideo dilectio Dei et proximi ad unam virtutem pertinent. Sed honor exhibetur excellentiae absolutae, quae non est unius rationis in Deo et creaturis, sed variatur.
Reply Obj. 2: The object of charity, because it is a theological virtue, is the divine goodness, which is the same thing whether it be considered in itself or in another. And therefore the love of God and of neighbor pertains to one virtue. But honor is shown to an absolute excellence, which is not of one notion in God and creatures, but different notions.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod haec non est tantum materialis differentia, sed formalis; quia alia ratio reverentiae et honoris invenitur in Deo et in homine, et ideo causatur diversitas secundum speciem.
Reply Obj. 3: This is not only a material difference but a formal one, since a different notion of reverence and honor is found in God and in man. And therefore it causes a diversity in species .
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod magis et minus non causant diversitatem secundum speciem, sed aliquando consequuntur eam, quando scilicet magis et minus causantur ex diversitate eorum quae speciem diversificant.
Reply Obj. 4: Degrees of more and less do not cause a diversity in species, but sometimes they follow one—namely, when a diversity of the things that do diversify species causes degrees of more and less.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether dulia has diverse speciesUtrum dulia habeat diversas species
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod dulia non habeat diversas species.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that dulia does not have diverse species.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.arg1
Dulia enim dividitur contra latriam. Sed latria non dividitur per species. Ergo nec dulia.
Obj. 1: For dulia is not divided from latria. But latria is not divided by species. Therefore neither is latria.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, dulia attendit bonitatem vel excellentiam creatam. Sed hoc invenitur communiter in omnibus quibus debetur dulia. Ergo non habet diversas species.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, dulia attends to created goodness and excellence. But this is found commonly in all the things to which dulia is owed. Therefore it does not have diverse species.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, sicut dulia respicit debitum honoris; ita etiam1 obedientia debitum praecepti. Sed obedientia non differt specie secundum diversos quibus debetur. Ergo nec dulia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as dulia has to do with a debt of honor, so does obedience has to do with a debt of command. But obedience does not differ in species in virtue of the diverse ones to whom it is owed. Therefore neither does dulia.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, cum dulia debeatur diversis secundum infinitos gradus excellentiae, si secundum diversos quibus debetur, diversas species haberet, essent infinitae species duliae. Sed hoc est impossibile. Ergo dulia non habet plures species.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, since dulia is owed to diverse ones according to the infinity of grades of excellence, if it has diverse species according to the diverse ones to whom it is owed, there would an infinity of species of dulia. But this is impossible. Therefore dulia does not have many species.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.arg5
Sed contra, dulia debetur Deo et creaturae, ut ex dictis patet. Sed non est eadem ratio honoris in utroque. Ergo est ibi diversa species duliae.
On the contrary, dulia is owed to God and the created thing, as is clear from things said.1 But there is not the same notion of honor in both. Therefore there are diverse species of dulia.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, dulia exhibetur rebus inanimatis, sicut cruci et reliquiis et etiam hominibus. Sed in his non potest esse una ratio honoris. Ergo dulia habet diversas speciqes.
Furthermore, dulia is shown to inanimate things, such as the cross, relics, and also men. But there cannot be one notion of honor in them. Therefore dulia has diverse species.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod habitus diversificantur per actus et actus per objecta. Unde ubi invenitur diversa ratio objecti, oportet quod sint actus et etiam1 habitus specie differentes. Cum ergo honor debeatur alicui ratione excellentiae quam habet, et non sit ejusdem rationis excellentia in diversis; ideo oportet quod sit alia ratio honoris, et alia virtus2 secundum speciem quae diversos honores exhibet. Non enim idem honor debetur patri et3 regi et magistro, et sic de aliis, ut dicit Philosophus in 9 Eth. Inter omnes autem alias rationes excellentiae illa est praecipua qua creatura honoratur ratione unionis ad Creatorem, sicut humanitas Christi et quae ad ipsam pertinent. Et ideo speciali nomine "hyperdulia" nominatur, quasi super duliam ad latriam accedens.
I answer that habits are divided through their acts, and acts through their objects. Whence, where one finds a diverse notion of the object, there must be acts and habits differing in species. Therefore, since honor is owed someone by some reason of excellence that he has, and the excellence is not of the same notion in diverse things, therefore it must be that there is a different notion of honor for them, and specifically different virtues that show diverse honors. For it is not the same honor that is owed to a father, to a king, and to a teacher, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 9.1 However, among all the other notions of excellence, that by which a created thing is honored by reason of its union to its Creator is the chief one, as is Christ’s humanity and the things that pertain to it. And therefore it is named with the special name “hyperdulia,” as though it were above dulia and approaching latria.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod excellentia Creatoris est unius rationis; et ideo latria quae hoc attendit est una tantum. Nec est simile de dulia, cum in creaturis sint diversae rationes excellentiae.
Reply Obj. 1: The excellence of the Creator is of one notion, and therefore there is only one latria, which attends to this excellence. Nor is it the same for dulia, since in created things there are diverse notions of excellence.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod excellentia creata non est unius rationis in specie, licet sit una secundum genus. Ideo et1 dulia per species dividitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Created excellence is not of specifically one notion, although it is one in genus. And therefore also dulia is divided into species.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod obedientia respicit dominum, secundum hoc quod servus est quasi instrumentum domini et movetur ad imperium ejus. Sed dulia non considerat unam rationem excellentiae tantum, sed omnes.
Reply Obj. 3: Obedience has to do with lordship, insofar as the servant is, as it were, an instrument of the lord, and is moved at his command. But dulia does not consider only one notion of excellence, but all.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod gradus excellentiae possunt accipi dupliciter: vel secundum quantitatem tantum, et sic sunt infiniti et non diversificant speciem duliae; vel secundum rationem, et sic diversificant et non sunt infiniti.
Reply Obj. 4: The grades of excellence can be taken in two ways: either with respect to quantity only—and thus they are infinite and do not cause diverse species of dulia—or with respect to notion—and thus they do make diverse species, and are not infinite.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether sinners should be honored with duliaUtrum peccatores debeant honorari dulia
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatores non debeant honorari dulia.
To the third we proceed thus. It appears that sinners should not be honored with dulia.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3.arg1
Honor enim duliae ut dicit Philosophus in 1 Eth. est reverentia exhibita alicui in testimonium virtutis. Sed peccatores, etiam praelati, non habent virtutem. Ergo qui eos honorant, falsum testimonium perhibent: quod est peccatum.
Obj. 1: For the honor of dulia, as the Philosopher says,1 is the reverence shown to someone in testimony of his virtue. But sinners, even prelates, do not have virtue. Therefore those who honor them offer a false testimony, which is a sin.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, Gregorius in Pastorali dicit quod in exemplum culpa1 vehementer extenditur, dum2 pro reverentia ordinis peccator honoratur.3 Hoc autem fieri non debet ut in exemplum culpa trahatur. Ergo nec4 praelatus peccator debet honorari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Gregory says in the Book of Pastoral Rule:1 the example of a fault is powerfully enlarged when a sinner is honored for the reverence of the order. However, it should not happen that a fault be presented as an example. Therefore neither should a prelate who is a sinner be honored.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3.arg3
Praeterea, subditus bonus magis est Deo similis quam praelatus malus. Sed honor non exhibetur homini, nisi inquantum habet Dei similitudinem; quia rebus divinis1 debetur,2 ut dicitur in3 1 Eth. Ergo minus honorandus est praelatus malus quam subditus bonus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a good subject is more like God than is an evil prelate. But honor is shown a man only insofar as he has a likeness with God, since honor is owed only to divine things, as the Philosopher says.1 Therefore an evil prelate should be honored less than a good subject.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3.arg4
Sed contra, est quod Abraham honoravit peccatores habitantes in Sichem, quando voluit emere speluncam duplicem.
On the contrary (4), Abraham honored the sinners inhabiting Shechem, when he wanted to buy the double cave (Gen 23:17).
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3.sc
Item, videtur quod daemonibus dulia debeat exhiberi. Quia in eis manet divina imago, quia bona naturalia eis data manent lucidissima, ut dicit Dionysius. Sed ratione imaginis, homini dulia exhibetur. Ergo et daemoni est exhibenda.
Furthermore (5), it appears that dulia should be shown to the demons. For the divine image remains in them, since the natural goods given to them remain most luminous, as Dionysius says.1 But dulia is shown to a man by reason of the image. Therefore it should be shown even to demons.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3
Item, videtur quod irrationabilibus. Quia in eis est vestigium, quod est similitudo Dei sicut imago, etsi non adeo expressa. Magis autem et minus non diversificant speciem. Ergo debetur eis dulia.
Furthermore (6), it appears that it is shown to irrational things. For in them there is a vestige that is God’s likeness, like an image, although it is not as expressive. However, degrees of more and less do not distinguish species. Therefore dulia is owed to them.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3
Sed contra, videtur quod nec etiam hominibus bonis. Quia dulia servitus est. Sed non omnibus bonis1 hominibus servitutem debemus. Ergo nec duliam.
On the contrary (7), it appears that it should not even be shown to all good men. For dulia is servitude, but we do not owe servitude to all good men. Therefore neither do we owe dulia.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod dulia reverentiam et honorem importat quae creaturae exhiberi potest. Cum autem honor, ut dicit Philosophus, 1 Eth., non debeatur nisi rebus divinis, non debetur proprie et directe nisi habenti gratiam et virtutem quae divinos facit. Sed habet aliquis virtutem multipliciter. Vel sicut actu virtuosus. Et huic directe debetur et proprie et secundum se honor. Vel sicut habens aptitudinem naturalem ad virtutem. Et sic cuilibet habenti imaginem est exhibendus honor, nisi sit confirmatus in malo, quia ligatus est in illo ordo ad virtutem. Vel sicut ordinatus ad inducendum vel conservandum virtutem. Et sic debetur omnibus praelatis, qui ad hoc ordinati sunt ut alios dirigant in virtutem.1
I answer that dulia indicates the reverence and honor that can be shown to a created thing. However, since honor, as the Philosopher says,1 is owed only to things divine, it is owed properly and directly only to one has the grace and virtue that does divine things. But someone has virtue in many ways: either as actually virtuous, and honor is owed to this one directly and properly and according to himself; or as having a natural aptitude to virtue, and in this way honor should be shown to anyone possessing the image—unless he be confirmed in evil, since in such a one the order to virtue is in bondage; or as ordered toward one who leads to and preserves virtue, and in this way it is owed to all prelates, who are ordained for the sake of directing others to virtue.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod peccatores quamvis non habeant virtutem in actu, tamen habent in habilitate. Et praelati habent etiam in hoc quod sunt ordinati ad ipsam causandam vel conservandam.
Reply Obj. 1: Sinners, although they do not have virtue in act, still have it in ability. And prelates have it even insofar as they are ordered toward causing it or preserving it.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod praelato, dum est in actu peccati, non debet exhiberi dulia, quia apparet in eo aliquid contrarium honori. Sed ante vel post potest sibi exhiberi, quia nescitur in quo statu sit.
Reply Obj. 2: Dulia should not be shown to a prelate when he is in the act of the sin, since something contrary to the honor is apparent in him. But dulia should be shown to him before and after, since one does not know what state he is in.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod subdito bono secundum se debetur major reverentia; sed ratione praelationis debetur major malo praelato. Et est triplex ratio.—Primo, quia praelatus gerit vicem Dei, unde Deus in ipso honoratur.—Secundo, quia ipse est persona publica, et honoratur in ipso bonitas Ecclesiae vel reipublicae, quae est major quam merita unius singularis personae.—Tertio, quia praelatio se habet ad virtutem sicut causa faciens1 in aliis virtutem. Et dignius est alterius virtutis causam existere, inquantum hujusmodi, quam virtuosum esse, ut dicit Philosophus, 9 Eth.
Reply Obj. 3: In virtue of itself a greater reverence is owed to a good subject, but a greater one is owed to an evil prelate in the notion of being placed above others. This is for three reasons: first, because a prelate bears the position of God, so God is being honored in him; second, because he is a public person, and the goodness of the Church or republic is being honored in him, which is greater than the merit of an individual person; third, because being placed above others stands to virtue as an efficient cause of virtue in others, and it is a greater dignity to be the cause of another’s virtue than to be virtuous, as the Philosopher says.1
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3.ad3
Quartum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 4: We grant the fourth argument.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3
Ad quintum dicendum quod in daemonibus est ligata aptitudo naturalis ad virtutem; et ideo non debet eis dulia exhiberi.
Reply Sed Contra 5: In the demons the natural aptitude to virtue is tied off, and therefore dulia should not be shown to them.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3.ad4
Ad sextum dicendum quod similitudo vestigii non ponit aptitudinem ad virtutem, sicut similitudo imaginis; et ideo dulia non debetur ei.
Reply Sed Contra 6: A likeness of vestige does not indicate an aptitude for virtue, the way the likeness of an image does, so dulia is not owed to it.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3
Ad septimum dicendum quod sanctis non servimus quasi obnoxii eis, sed servitute reverentiae; quia sunt nostri ductores vel per doctrinam vel per administrationem vel per intercessionem et exemplum. Et salvatur in hoc ratio servitutis quantum ad hoc quod est causa alterius agere, sicut finis; non autem sicut moventis per coactionem vel imperium.
Reply Sed Contra 7: We do not serve the saints as obligated to them, but with a servitude of reverence, since they are our leaders, either by teaching, or by leadership, or by intercession and example. And the notion of servitude is preserved in this, insofar as one acts for the sake of another as one’s end, but not as one acts on account of another who moves us by coercion or command.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
In dilectione, sacrificii exhibitione et reverentia. "Dilectio" refertur ad honorem interiorem Deo exhibitum; "sacrificia" ad bona exteriora quae in ejus honorem assumuntur; "reverentia," secundum quod corpus nostrum ei in obsequium damus, sicut in prostrationibus et hujusmodi.
In love, the offer of sacrifice, and reverence.1 The “love” refers to the interior honor shown to God, “sacrifice” to the exterior goods that are taken up unto the honor of him; and “reverence” insofar as we give our body to him in submission, as in prostrations and things of this sort.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3
Una adoratione cum incontaminata carne ejus. etc. Ergo videtur quod Filius sit magis adorandus quam Pater vel1 ipsemet ante Incarnationem. Et2 dicendum quod humanitas ejus non adoratur latria nisi propter divinitatem:3 ideo non facit ipsum magis adorabilem, sed plura in ipso adorari; quia hoc quod additur, ut supra dictum est, non additur ad bonitatem divinam.
In one adoration with his untainted flesh.1 Therefore it appears that the Son should be adored more than the Father or than even himself before the Incarnation. It should be said that his humanity is adored with latria only on account of the divinity, and therefore it does not make him more adorable, but rather there are more things in him to be adored. For what is added, as was said above,2 does not add to the divine goodness.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3
Nemo carnem ejus manducat, nisi prius adoret. Loquitur de manducatione spirituali, quae sine reverentia esse non potest; non autem de sacramentali, quia1 potest aliquis irreverenter manducare. Vel dicendum quod loquitur quantum ad id quod debet fieri secundum institutionem Ecclesiae, quae prius proponit carnem Christi adorandam quam tribuat manducandam; et non secundum quod abusive potest fieri.
No one eats of his flesh without first adoring it.1 This is speaking of spiritual eating, which cannot be done without reverence, not of sacramental, since someone can eat it irreverently. Or it should be said that he is speaking with respect to what ought to occur according to the institution of the Church, which proposes Christ’s flesh for adoration before it offers it for eating, and not insofar as this can be done in an abusive way.
Sent.III.D9.Q2.A3
D. 10What belongs to the divine person on account of the union
What belongs to the divine person on account of the union
Sent.III.D10
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Solet etiam a quibusdam quaeri. Postquam determinavit Magister quid conveniat vel non conveniat uni naturae ex hoc quod est alteri sociata in persona Christi, hic determinat quid conveniat ipsi personae Christi ratione humanae naturae. Quid enim sibi conveniat ratione divinae naturae, dictum est in 1 lib.
After the Master has considered what belongs or does not belong to one nature from its being associated with the other in Christ’s person, here he considers what belongs to Christ’s very person by reason of his human nature. For what belongs to him by reason of his divine nature has already been discussed, in Book I.
Sent.III.D10
Dividitur autem haec pars in duas.
Now, this is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D10
Primo quaerit utrum conveniant Christo ratione humanae naturae illa quae ad dignitatem humanae naturae pertinere videntur.
First, he asks whether things that appear to pertain to human nature’s dignity belong to Christ by reason of his human nature.
Sent.III.D10
In secunda de illis quaerit quae pertinent ad defectum, d. 11, ibi: solet etiam quaeri.
Second, he asks the same thing about the things that pertain to its defect, at it also usual to ask whether it ought simply to be said and granted that Christ was made, or created, or is a creature.1
Sent.III.D10
Prima in duas.
The first is divided into two:
Sent.III.D10
Primo inquirit de illis quae pertinent ad dignitatem naturalem humanae naturae, sicut est personalitas.
first, he asks about the things that pertain to the natural dignity of human nature, such as his personhood;
Sent.III.D10
Secundo, de his quae pertinent ad dignitatem gratiae, ibi: si vero quaeritur, an Christus.
second, he inquires about the things that pertain to the dignity of grace, at but if it is asked whether Christ is an adoptive son according to his being a man or in another manner, we answer that Christ is not an adoptive son in any manner.1
Sent.III.D10
Circa primum duo facit.
Regarding the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D10
Primo movet quaestionem.
first, he proposes the question;
Sent.III.D10
Secundo objicit ad utramque partem et solvit, ibi: quod enim persona sit.
second, he objects on either side and then resolves it, at that he is a person, they argue with the following reasons.1
Sent.III.D10
Et haec pars dividitur in duas, secundum duas vias1 quibus ad propositam quaestionem argumentatur.
And this latter part is divided into two, following the two paths on which the one argues about the proposed question;
Sent.III.D10
Secunda incipit ibi: sed1 aliter nituntur.
the second begins at but they strive to prove in yet another way that Christ, according to his being man, is a person.1
Sent.III.D10
Circa primum duo facit.
Regarding the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D10
Primo ponit objectionem.
first he proposes the objection,
Sent.III.D10
Secundo solvit, ibi: propter haec inconvenientia.
and second, he resolves it, at because of these and other unsuitable conclusions.1
Sent.III.D10
Circa primum duo facit.
As regards the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D10
Primo objicit ad partem affirmativam.
first, he objects on the affirmative side;
Sent.III.D10
Secundo, ad partem negativam, ibi: sed contra.1 Si secundum quod homo.
second, on the negative side, at but conversely, if, according to his being man, he is a person, then either he is the third person of the Trinity or some other person.1
Sent.III.D10
Propter haec inconvenientia. Hic solvit. Et circa hoc duo facit.
Because of these and other unsuitable conclusions, some say that Christ, according to his being man, is not a person.1 He resolves this here, and regarding this he does two things:
Sent.III.D10
Primo respondet ad quaestionem.
first, he answers the question,
Sent.III.D10
Secundo ad objectum, ibi: illud tamen non sequitur.
and second, the objections, at and yet, what was adduced in the above argumentation does not follow.1
Sent.III.D10
Sed aliter nituntur. Hic ponit aliam objectionem.
But they strive to prove in yet another way that Christ, according to his being man, is a person.1 Here he states another objection.
Sent.III.D10
Et primo objicit.
And first, he makes the objection,
Sent.III.D10
Secundo solvit, ibi: ad quod dici potest.
and second, he answers it, at to which it can be said.1
Sent.III.D10
Si vero quaeritur etc. Hic inquirit de illis quae pertinent ad dignitatem gratiae.
But if is is asked whether Christ is an adoptive son according to his being man or in another manner, we answer that Christ is not an adoptive son in any manner.1 Here he inquires about the things that pertain to the dignity of grace,
Sent.III.D10
Et primo, de filiatione secundum adoptionem.
and first, about filiation according to adoption,
Sent.III.D10
Secundo, de praedestinatione, ibi: deinde si quaeritur etc.
and second, about his predestination, at if it is then asked.1
Sent.III.D10
Circa primum duo facit.
Regarding the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D10
Primo ostendit quod Christus non sit filius adoptivus.
first, he shows that Christ is not an adoptive son;
Sent.III.D10
Secundo objicit in contrarium, ibi: sed ad hoc opponitur.
second, he objects to the contrary, at but the following objection is made.1
Sent.III.D10
Et circa hoc tria facit.
And regarding this latter, he does three things:
Sent.III.D10
Primo ponit objectionem.
first, he states the objection;
Sent.III.D10
Secundo solutionem1 ibi: ad hoc dici potest.
second, he answers it, at to which it can be said;1
Sent.III.D10
Tertio solutionis confirmationem quantum ad duo:
third, he presents a confirmation of the resolution with respect to two things:
Sent.III.D10
primo quantum ad hoc quod Christus est naturalis filius Virginis, ibi: quod vero naturaliter;
first, with respect to the fact that Christ is the natural son of the Virgin, at Augustine, in the book On Faith to Peter, shows that he is naturally Son of man;1
Sent.III.D10
Secundo quantum ad hoc quod non sit filius per adoptionem, ibi: quod autem non sit filius adoptivus.
second, with respect to the fact that he is not a son by adoption, at but that he is not an adoptive son, and yet is a son by grace, is proved by the following testimonies.1
Sent.III.D10
Hic est triplex quaestio.
There are three questions here.
Sent.III.D10
Prima quid conveniat Christo, secundum quod homo.
First, what belongs to Christ insofar as he is a man.1
Sent.III.D10
Secunda de adoptione.
Second, about his adoption.1
Sent.III.D10
Tertia de praedestinatione.
Third, about his predestination.1
Sent.III.D10
Q. 1What belongs to Christ as man
Quid conveniat Christo, secundum quod homo
What belongs to Christ as man
Sent.III.D10.Q1
Circa primum quaeruntur duo.
About the first, two things are asked:
Sent.III.D10.Q1
Primo, utrum Christus, secundum quod homo, sit Deus.
first, whether Christ, according as he is man, is God;
Sent.III.D10.Q1
Secundo, utrum Christus, secundum quod homo, sit persona.
second, whether Christ, according as he is man, is a person.
Sent.III.D10.Q1
A. 1Whether Christ, insofar as he is a man, is GodUtrum Christus, secundum quod homo, sit Deus
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus, secundum quod homo, sit Deus.
To the first, we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ is God insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.arg1
Philip. 2:9: dedit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen. Glossa: inquantum homo, assumpsit nomen Dei non usurpative, sed vere. Sed nomen quod habet vere, vere dicitur de eo. Ergo vere dicitur quod Christus, secundum quod homo, est Deus.
Obj. 1: For Philippians 2:9 says, he bestowed on him the name that is above every name. A Gloss says: insofar as he is man, he assumed the name of God without usurpation, but in truth.1 But a name that one has truly is truly said of him. Therefore it is truly said that Christ, insofar as he is a man, is God.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Christus est Deus per gratiam unionis. Sed gratia unionis non convenit ei nisi secundum quod est homo. Ergo est Deus secundum quod homo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ is God by the grace of the union. But the grace of the union belongs to him only as man. Therefore he is God insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, Christus, secundum quod homo, dimittit peccata, ut patet Mat. 9:6: ut autem sciatis quia Filius hominis habet potestatem in terra dimittendi peccata. Sed hoc est tantum Dei, ut dicitur Is. 43:25: ego sum qui deleo iniquitates tuas propter me. Ergo secundum quod homo, est Deus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ forgives sins insofar as he is a man: but that you may know that the Son of man has authority on earth to forgive sins (Matt 9:6). But this belongs only to God: I, I am He who blots out your transgressions for my own sake (Isa 43:25). Therefore insofar as he is a man he is God.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.arg4
Sed contra, Christus, secundum quod Deus, fuit ab aeterno. Si igitur secundum quod homo est Deus, secundum quod homo fuit ab aeterno: quod falsum est.
On the contrary, Christ was from eternity insofar as he is God. Therefore, if he is God insofar as he is a man, then he existed from eternity as a man—which is false.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, Deus et homo significant naturas disparatas. Sed in talibus non potest unum eorum secundum alterum alicui convenire. Ergo Christus non est Deus secundum quod homo.
Furthermore, “God” and “man” signify disparate natures. But in such things, one of the things relative to the one [nature] cannot belong to the other. Therefore Christ is not God insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non sit Deus, secundum quod iste homo. Omne enim quod praedicatur de altero secundum quod aliquid, oportet quod sit definitio vel pars definitionis aut per se accidens illius secundum quod praedicatur; sicut cum dicitur: Petrus, secundum quod homo, est animal rationale mortale, vel secundum quod homo, est risibile. Sed Deus nullo dictorum modorum se habet ad istum hominem. Ergo haec est falsa: "Christus, secundum quod iste homo, est Deus."
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he is not God insofar as he is that man. For everything that is predicated of another insofar as it is that thing must be its definition, or a part of its definition, or an accident belonging through itself to what it is predicated of. For example, Peter, insofar as he is a man, is a rational mortal animal, or insofar as he is a man, he is risible. But God is related to this man in none of the stated ways. Therefore “Christ insofar as he is this man is God” is false.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, Christus, secundum quod Deus, caret matre. Si igitur1 secundum quod iste homo, est Deus, Christus secundum quod iste homo, caret matre: quod falsum est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ lacks a mother insofar as he is God. Therefore if Christ is God insofar as he is a man, then insofar as he is this man he lacks a mother—which is false.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, remoto eo secundum quod aliquid alicui convenit, ulterius ei non convenit. Sed remoto a Christo quod sit hic homo, adhuc convenit sibi esse Deum; quia ab aeterno fuit Deus: non autem ab aeterno fuit hic homo. Ergo Christus, secundum quod iste1 homo, non est Deus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if one removes that in virtue of which something belongs to someone, then it no longer belongs to him. But if being a man is removed from Christ, being God still belongs to him. For he was God from eternity, but he was not this man from eternity. Therefore Christ is not God insofar as he is this man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.arg8
Sed contra, sicut supra dictum est, haec1 propositio: "iste homo est Deus," non est praedicatio accidentalis, sed essentialis. Sed praedicatum essentiale potest praedicari de subjecto quocumque cum reduplicatione subjecti;2 sicut Socrates in quantum est homo, est animal, quia animal per se de homine praedicatur. Ergo haec est vera: "Christus, secundum quod est hic homo, est Deus."
On the contrary, as was said above,1 the proposition, “this man is God,” is not an accidental predication, but an essential one. But an essential predicate can be predicated of any subject as a repetition, such as “Socrates insofar as he is a man is an animal,” since through itself “animal” is predicated of “man.” Therefore this is true: “Christ insofar as he is this man is God.”
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, hic homo demonstrat suppositum aeternum. Sed haec est vera: "Christus, secundum quod est suppositum aeternum, est Deus." Ergo et haec:1 "Christus, secundum quod hic homo, est Deus."
Furthermore, “this man” indicates the eternal supposit. But this is true: "Christ insofar as he is an eternal supposit is God." Therefore this also is true: "Christ insofar as he is this man is God."
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod Christus non sit praedestinatus secundum quod homo. Quod enim convenit Petro secundum quod homo, oportet quod cuilibet homini conveniat. Sed esse praedestinatum non convenit cuilibet homini. Ergo nec convenit Christo secundum quod homo.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Chirst was not predestined insofar as he is a man. For what belongs to Peter as man must belong to every man. But to have been predestined does not belong to every man. Therefore neither does it belong to Christ insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.arg10
Praeterea, effectus praedestinationis conformiter respondet praedestinationi: alias esset praedestinatio falsa. Sed cum Christus sit praedestinatus esse Filius Dei, effectus hujus praedestinationis est esse Filius Dei. Si ergo Christus, secundum quod homo, non est Filius Dei, nec secundum quod homo est praedestinatus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the effect of predestination conforms to the predestination, otherwise the predestination would be false. But since Christ was predestined to be the Son of God, the effect of this predestination is his being the Son of God. Therefore if Christ is not the Son of God insofar as he is a man, then neither insofar as he is a man was he predestined.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.arg11
Sed contra, Christus est praedestinatus, ut Apostolus dicit Rom. 1:4. Sed non secundum quod Deus, ut ex dictis 7 d., patet. Ergo secundum quod homo.
On the contrary, Christ was predestined, as the Apostle says in Romans 1:4. But this was not insofar as he is God, as is clear from things said in Distinction 7.1 Therefore it was insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum quod id quod in aliqua propositione reduplicatur cum hoc quod dico, "secundum quod," est illud per quod praedicatum convenit subjecto. Unde oportet quod aliquo modo sit idem cum subjecto et aliquo modo idem cum1 praedicato. Sicut medius terminus in syllogismo affirmativo ad praedicatum quidem habet comparationem sicut ad id quod per se consequitur ipsum—nihil enim convenit alicui secundum quod est animal, nisi illud animali per se conveniat secundum quemcumque modum dicendi per se;—ad subjectum autem comparatur sicut2 id quod aliquo modo3 includitur in subjecto. Includitur autem in subjecto ipsa substantia subjecti, et antecedentia, sicut causae, et consequentia, sicut accidentia. Substantia autem subjecti est et ipsum subjectum et natura ejus.
I answer that in any proposition what is repeated along with the expression “insofar as” is that through which the predicate belongs to the subject. Whence in some way it must be the same as the subject, or in some way the same as the predicate. This is just as, in an affirmative syllogism, the middle term holds its relation to the predicate as to that which follows it through itself. For nothing belongs to something insofar as it is an animal except what through itself belongs to an animal (according to whichever manner of saying “through itself”). However, [the middle term] is related to the subject as to that which is in some way included in the subject. Now, the subject’s very substance is included in the subject, as are its antecedents, such as its causes, and its consequences, such as an accident of it. However, the substance of the subject is the both the subject itself and its nature.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.co
Et ratione omnium istorum potest aliquid attribui Christo et cuilibet homini. Si enim aliquid attribuatur1 homini ratione principiorum praecedentium; sic dicimus quantum ad causam materialem, quod "homo, secundum quod est compositum ex contrariis, est corruptibilis"; quantum ad causam formalem dicimus quod "homo, secundum quod habet animam rationalem, est ad imaginem Dei"; quantum vero ad causam efficientem dicimus quod "Petrus, secundum quod natus de tali patre, est ejus heres"; quantum autem ad2 finalem dicimus quod "homo, secundum quod est ad beatitudinem ordinatus, oportet quod sit immortalis quantum ad animam". Si autem attribuatur aliquid homini ratione accidentium, sic dicimus, quod "homo, secundum quod est coloratus, est visibilis."3 Si autem attribuatur aliquid ratione ipsius4 suppositi, sic dicimus quod "Socrates, secundum quod Socrates, est individuum; si autem ratione naturae, sic dicimus quod "homo, secundum quod homo, est animal."
And something can be attributed to Christ, and to any man, by reason of all of these. For if something is attributed to the man by reason of the preceding principles, then in this way we say, in reference to the material cause, that “man is corruptible insofar as he is composed from contraries”; and we say, in reference to the formal cause, that “man is according to the image of God insofar as he has a rational soul”; and we say, in reference to the efficient cause, that “Peter is his heir insofar as he was born from that father.” However, we say, in reference to the final cause, that “man, insofar as he is ordered toward beatitude, must be immortal in soul.” Now, if something is attributed to some man by reason of his accidents, then in this way we say that “man is colored insofar as he is visible,” but if something is attributed to him by reason of the supposit, then in this way we say that “Socrates, insofar as he is Socrates, is an individual,” but if by reason of his nature, then in this way we say that “man, insofar as he is man, is an animal.”
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1
Secundum hoc ergo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod cum dicitur: "Christus, secundum quod homo est Deus," li "homo" potest replicari ratione naturae. Et sic est falsa, quia naturae humanae non per se convenit, inquantum talis natura, ut divinae uniatur. Si autem replicatur ratione suppositi, cum suppositum humanae naturae in Christo sit suppositum aeternum, cui per se convenit esse Deum, erit vera. Quia tamen hoc nomen "homo" non importat aliquod determinatum suppositum humanae naturae, nisi per demonstrationem adjunctam, et solum cuidam1 supposito humanae naturae convenit2 per se esse Deum; ideo nisi aliquid aliud addatur vel intelligatur, simpliciter non est concedenda:3 "Christus, secundum quod homo, est Deus."
Therefore, according to this, one should say to the first question that when one says, “Christ is God insofar as he is a man,” the word “man” can be repeated by reason of the nature; and then it is false, since it does not belong to human nature in itself that it be united to the divine. However, if it be repeated by reason of its supposit, then it will be true, since in Christ the supposit of the human nature is the eternal supposit to which being God belongs through itself. Yet because the name “man” does not bring in any determinate supposit of the human nature except with an added demonstrative, and only for a certain determinate supposit of human nature does being God belong through itself, therefore unless something else is added or understood, it should simply speaking not be granted that "Christ is God insofar as he is man."
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod assumptio, ut supra d. 5 dictum est, significatur per modum motus. Cui autem convenit per se ad aliquid moveri, non convenit per se1 esse illud; sicut nigro convenit per se moveri ad albedinem, non tamen convenit ei per se esse album. Similiter assumere nomen Dei, potest convenire Christo secundum quod homo; et tamen esse Deum non convenit ei secundum quod homo.
Reply Obj. 1: As was said above,1 “taking up” signifies by way of motion. Now, being a thing does not belong to something to that is through itself moving toward that thing. For example, to move toward whiteness belongs through itself to what is black, yet it does not belong through itself to what is white. Likewise, to take up the name “God” can belong to Christ insofar as he is a man, and yet to be God does not belong to him insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod hoc nomen "Christus" significat personam in duabus naturis. Unde non convenit ei per gratiam quod sit Deus, sed ab aeterno. Sed quod sit simul Deus et homo, hoc est per gratiam unionis. Vel dicendum quod quamvis gratia unionis faciat hominem Deum, non tamen ad idem refertur gratia unionis et esse Deum; quia esse Deum convenit huic homini ratione personae, gratia autem fit ei ratione naturae. Unde secundum quod homo, habet gratiam unionis, si fiat reduplicatio ratione humanae naturae; non autem secundum quod homo, est Deus, sed secundum quod talis persona.
Reply Obj. 2: The name “Christ” signifies the person in the two natures, so the fact that he is God does not belong to him through a grace, but from eternity, yet the fact that he is at once God and man is through the grace of the union. Or it should be said that, although the grace of the union makes the man God, still the grace of the union and being God do not refer to the same thing. For to be God belongs to this man by reason of the person, but the grace arises for him by reason of the nature. Whence insofar as he is man he has the grace of the union, if the repetition occurs by reason of the human nature, but he is not God insofar as he is a man, but insofar as he is this person.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod dimittere peccata est dupliciter. Vel per auctoritatem; et sic, cum sit solius Dei, non est Christi inquantum est homo, si fiat reduplicatio ratione naturae. Vel per ministerium; et sic convenit Christo etiam ratione humanae naturae.
Reply Obj. 3: To forgive sins happens in two ways: either by authority—and in this way, since it belongs to God alone, it does not belong to Christ insofar as he is a man—or by ministry—and in this way, it does belong to Christ even by reason of his human nature.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod ad hoc quod aliqua praedicatio sit per se, non oportet quod praedicatum per se conveniat subjecto secundum omne1 quod in nomine subjecti implicatur; sed sufficit si secundum aliquid eorum sibi per se conveniat. Sicut ratiocinari per se convenit homini, non inquantum habet corpus, sed inquantum habet animam; unde haec est per se: "homo ratiocinatur." Cum autem dicitur: "iste homo," demonstrato Christo, includitur ex vi demonstrationis determinatum suppositum humanae naturae, quod est suppositum aeternum, secundum secundam opinionem: cui supposito per se convenit esse Deum. Unde haec est per se secundum secundam opinionem: "iste homo est Deus." Et quia ad veritatem hujusmodi locutionum non exigitur nisi quod praedicatum per se conveniat ei quod replicatur; ideo haec est vera: "Christus secundum quod iste homo, est Deus."
To the second question, it should be said that for a predication to be “through itself” it is not necessary that the predicate belong to the subject through itself with respect to everything that is implied in the subject’s name. Rather, it is enough if it does so with respect to some of the things that belong to the subject through itself. For example, to reason belongs to man through itself, not insofar as he has a body, but insofar as he has a soul, and this is why “man reasons” is through itself. However, when one says “this man,” meaning Christ, there is included, by the power of the demonstrative adjective, a determinate supposit of human nature, which is the eternal supposit, according to the second opinion, to which supposit being God belongs through itself. This is why, according to the second opinion, “this man is God” is predication through itself. And because for the truth of an expression of this sort one needs only that the predicate belongs through itself to what it is repeated, therefore this is true: Christ is God insofar as he is this man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod sicut aliquid est de definitione speciei quod non est de definitione generis; ita aliquid de definitione individui esset, si definiretur, quod non est de definitione speciei, sicut pars materiae, ut dicit Philosophus in 7 Meta. Unde licet Deus non sit pars definitionis hominis, esset tamen pars definitionis hujus hominis Christi, si definiri posset ratione personae Verbi. Unde patet quod est per se.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as something can be of the definition of the species that is not of the definition of the genus, so too something might be of the definition of the individual—if it were to be defined—that is not of the definition of the species, such as part of its matter, as the Philosopher says.1 Whence although “God” is not part of the definition of man, yet he would be part of the definition of “this man Christ,” if he could be defined, by reason of the person of the Word. Whence it is clear that it is through itself.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod cum dicitur: "iste homo," demonstratur suppositum duarum naturarum; quarum utraque caderet in definitione ejus, si definiri posset. Et ideo ea quae sunt utriusque naturae, per se ei conveniunt. Et ideo Christus, secundum quod iste homo, est Deus; et secundum quod iste homo, est homo. Et similis ratio est de illis quae consequuntur ad alterutram1 naturam. Unde secundum quod iste,2 est habens matrem et carens matre. Nec unum excludit aliud, cum non sint opposita, quia non secundum idem conveniunt.
Reply Obj. 2: When one says “this man,” the supposit of the two natures is being indicated, each of which would fall in his definition, if he could be defined. And therefore the things that belong to each nature belong to him through himself, and therefore Christ is God insofar as he is this man, and he is man insofar as he is this man. And the account of other things that follow on either nature would be similar. This is why insofar as he is this man he both possesses a mother and lacks a mother. Nor does the one exclude the other, since they are not opposed, as they do not come together in reference to the same thing.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod remoto a Christo toto hoc quod importatur cum dicitur: "iste homo," non conveniet ei esse Deum; quia includitur ibi natura divina et humana, ut dictum est. Sed remota altera, scilicet humana natura, sequitur quod Filius Dei non possit1 dici iste2 homo. Ratione tamen illius, scilicet humanae naturae, non verificatur praedicta locutio. Et est simile sicut si dicatur: "Petrus, inquantum homo, sentit"; quia remoto rationali per intellectum, non erit homo et remanebit sentiens, ut dicitur in libro De causis.
Reply Obj. 3: If what is brought in when one says “this man” were removed from the whole Christ, then being God would not belong to him, since the divine and human natures are included there, as has been said. But if one of them, namely the human nature, were removed, it follows that the Son of God could not be called “this man.” Yet the above stated expression [that “Christ is God insofar as he is that man”] does not become true by reason of the human nature. And it is like if one were to say, “Peter senses insofar as he is a man,” since if “rational” were removed in understanding, he will not be a man, and yet he will remain sensitive, as is said in the Book of Causes.1
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod quia praedestinatio importat antecessionem, ideo per consequens includit factionem; quia omne quod est, postquam non fuit, dicitur factum. Unde dicitur aliquis praedestinatus, inquantum praevisus est fieri beatus. Omnia autem quae factionem1 et motum important, conveniunt per se ei quod accedit ad terminum, cui tamen per se non convenit esse in termino; sicut moveri ad albedinem, per se convenit non albo, cui non convenit esse album. Praedestinatio autem quae de Christo dicitur, est respectu gratiae unionis, secundum quam factum est ut homo esset Deus: cujus factionis terminus est esse Deum. Accedens autem ad terminum est quod assumitur ad unionem, scilicet humana natura; et ideo ratione humanae naturae convenit Christo esse praedestinatum, non autem esse Deum. Unde haec est vera: "Christus secundum quod homo, est praedestinatus"; haec autem est falsa: "Christus secundum quod homo, est Deus."
To the third question, it should be said that because “predestination” indicates something that comes beforehand, therefore consequently it includes a making. For everything that exists after it did not exist is said to be “made.” Whence someone is said to be predestined insofar as he was foreseen to become blessed. However, all things that bring in action and motion fit, through themselves, with an approach to a terminus, yet being at the terminus does not fit with it, through itself. For example, moving toward whiteness fits, through itself, something that is non-white, but being white does not. However, the predestination that is said of Christ is has to do with the grace of union, according to which it was made to happen that a man would be God, [and] being God is the terminus of this making. Now, the one approaching the terminus is what is assumed to union, namely the human nature, and therefore, by reason of the human nature, to be predestined does belong to Christ, but not to be God. Whence “Christ insofar as he is a man was predestined” is true, but “Christ insofar as he is a man is God” is false.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de illis quae conveniunt alicui ratione humanae naturae secundum rationem speciei. Sed praedestinari convenit Christo ratione humanae naturae particulatae in ipso. Unde objectio non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 1: That argument follows for the things that belong to someone by reason of the human nature according to the notion of its species. But to be predestined belongs to Christ by reason of the particular human nature in him. Whence the objection is not relevant.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod effectus praedestinationis praedestinationi respondet conformiter quantum ad id de quo est praedestinatio, non autem quantum1 ad conditiones praedestinationis; quia praedestinatio est aeterna, effectus autem2 temporalis. Et sic est in proposito; quia Christus non est praedestinatus ut sit secundum quod homo Filius Dei, sed ipsa praedestinatio convenit ei secundum quod homo. Unde patet quod hujusmodi locutiones sunt duplices, ex hoc quod implicatio potest ferri ad hoc quod est praedestinatum, vel ad hoc quod est esse Filium Dei, de quo est praedestinatio.
Reply Obj. 2: The effect of a predestination corresponds and conforms to the predestination with respect to the one about whom the predestination was made, but not with respect to the conditions of the predestination. For the predestination itself is eternal, but its effect is temporal. And this is how it is in this case, since Christ was not predestined so that he might be, as man, the Son of God; rather, the predestination itself belongs to him as man. Whence it is clear that expressions of this sort are ambiguous, because the implication can be referred either to being predestined or to being the Son of God who is being predestined.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A1.ad8
A. 2Whether Christ is a person insofar as he is a manUtrum Christus, secundum quod homo, sit persona
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus, secundum quod homo, sit persona.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ is a person insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg1
Persona enim, ut dicit Boetius, est rationalis naturae individua substantia. Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, est hujusmodi. Ergo secundum quod homo est persona.
Obj. 1: For a person, as Boethius says,1 is an individual substance of the rational nature. But Christ is such insofar as he is a man. Therefore he is a person insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, quod convenit alicui secundum quod homo, convenit omni homini secundum quod est homo. Sed Petrus, secundum quod est homo, est persona. Ergo et Christus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what belongs to someone insofar as he is a man belongs to every man insofar as he is a man. But Peter is a person insofar as he is a man. Therefore so too Christ.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, dicimus quod Christus, secundum quod homo, aliquid operatus est, sicut quod comedit; et similiter secundum quod Deus, sicut quod mortuum suscitavit. Nec sequitur quod Christus propter hoc sit duo. Ergo videtur similiter quod si dicamus, Christum, secundum quod hominem, esse personam, et similiter secundum quod Deum, non sequitur ipsum esse duo; et ita nullum aliud inconveniens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, we say that Christ does something insofar as he is a man: for example, he eats, and likewise something insofar as he is God: for example, that he raises the dead. Nor does it follow, because of this, that he is two things. Therefore it appears that, if we likewise say that Christ is a person insofar as he is a man and likewise insofar as he is God, it does not follow that he is two things. And so too no other problem follows.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg4
Sed contra, quidquid convenit Christo secundum quod homo, hoc est assumptum. Sed persona non est assumpta, ut ex 5 d., patet. Ergo Christus non est persona secundum quod homo.
On the contrary, whatever belongs to Christ insofar as he is a man is assumed. But being a person was not assumed, as is clear from Distinction 5.1 Therefore Christ is not a person insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, impossibile est quod idem numero conveniat alicui secundum duas naturas diversas. Sed in Christo est tantum una persona. Ergo cum secundum naturam divinam conveniat ei esse personam, secundum humanam naturam non conveniet ei.1 Et sic non erit persona inquantum est homo.
Furthermore, it is impossible that numerically the same thing belongs to something in virtue of two diverse natures. But in Christ there is only one person. Therefore, since being a person belongs to him in virtue of his divine nature, it does not belong to him in virtue of his human nature. And thus, he will not be a person insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod sit, secundum quod homo, individuum. Christus enim, secundum quod homo, est aliquid. Sed non est aliquid universale. Ergo est aliquid particulare. Ergo secundum quod homo, est individuum.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he is an individual insofar as he is a man. For Christ is something insofar as he is a man. But he is not a universal. Therefore he is some particular. And therefore he is an individual insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg6
Praeterea, in individuo nihil est nisi natura speciei et accidentia individuantia ipsam.1 Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, habet naturam humanam et accidentia individuantia ipsam. Ergo, secundum quod homo, est individuum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in an individual there is only the nature of the species and the accidents individuating it. But Christ has a human nature and accidents individuating him insofar as he is a man. Therefore he is an individual insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, quidquid convenit humanae naturae, convenit Christo inquantum1 homo, sicut esse passibile et mortale. Sed humana natura in Christo est quoddam individuum. Ergo Christus, inquantum homo, est individuum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whatever belongs to human nature belongs to Christ insofar as he is a man, such as being capable of suffering and being mortal. But the human nature in Christ is a certain individual. Therefore Christ is an individual insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg8
Sed contra, individuum in genere rationalis naturae nihil aliud est quam persona. Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, non est persona. Ergo nec individuum.
On the contrary, an individual in the genus of rational nature is nothing other than a person. But Christ is not a person insofar as he is a man. Therefore neither is he an individual.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.sc
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod Christus,1 secundum quod homo, sit suppositum vel res naturae. Suppositum enim vel res naturae dicitur aliquis ex hoc quod habet humanam naturam. Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, habet humanam naturam. Ergo, secundum quod homo, est suppositum vel res naturae.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ is a supposit, or thing of a nature, insofar as he is a man. For something is called a “supposit” or “thing of a nature” from the fact that it has a human nature. But Christ has a human nature insofar as he is a man. Therefore he is a supposit or thing of a nature insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg9
Praeterea, humana natura ita vere est in Christo sicut accidentia humanae naturae. Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, est subjectum accidentium humanae naturae. Ergo, et secundum quod homo, est suppositum vel res naturae.1
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a human nature is as truly present in Christ as are the accidents of human nature. But Christ is subject to the accidents of human nature insofar as he is a man. Therefore also he is a supposit or thing of a nature insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg10
Praeterea, Christus, secundum quod homo, est res quaedam. Sed non est res nullius naturae. Ergo est, secundum quod homo, res naturae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ is a certain thing insofar as he is a man. But he is not a thing of no nature. Therefore he is a thing of a nature insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg11
Sed contra, suppositum humanae naturae est idem quod hypostasis vel persona. Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, non est persona vel hypostasis. Ergo nec suppositum vel res naturae.
On the contrary, a supposit of a human nature is the same thing as a hypostasis or person. But Christ is not a hypostasis or person insofar as he is a man. Therefore neither is he a supposit or thing of a nature [insofar as he is a man].
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, in Christo est tantum unum suppositum. Sed Christus, secundum quod Deus, est suppositum. Ergo non secundum quod homo, est suppositum.
Furthermore, in Christ there is only one supposit. But Christ is a supposit insofar as he is God. Therefore he is not a supposit insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.arg12
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod in Christo non est nisi una persona quae est persona aeterna.1 Nullum autem aeternum convenit Christo, secundum quod homo, proprie loquendo, ut patet ex praedictis. Unde haec non est vera: "Christus, secundum quod homo, est persona"; nisi replicetur suppositum hominis, ut dicatur: "Christus, secundum quod iste homo, est persona": hoc enim verum est.
To the first question, I answer that in Christ there is only one person, the one who is from eternity. Now, nothing eternal belongs to Christ insofar as he is a man, properly speaking, as is clear from things said before.1 Whence “Christ is a person insofar as he is a man” is not true, unless [“man”] is replaced with by “supposit of man,” as if to say, “Christ is a person insofar as he is this man,” for this is true.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Christus, secundum quod homo, est substantia rationalis naturae. Sed secundum quod iste homo, est individua substantia rationalis naturae. Unde secundum quod iste homo, est persona; sicut secundum quod iste homo, est Deus.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ is a substance of the rational nature insofar as he is a man, but he is an individual substance of the rational nature insofar as he is this man. Whence he is a person insofar as he is this man, just as he is God insofar as he is this man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod etiam nec Petrus, inquantum homo, est persona, sed inquantum1 iste homo: quia haec non est per se: "homo est persona"; sed haec: "iste homo est persona."
Reply Obj. 2: Not even Peter is a person insofar as he is a man, but insofar he is this man. For “man is a person” is not [true] through itself, but “this man is a person” is.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ex hoc quod Christus operatus est secundum quod homo et secundum quod Deus, sequitur quod in Christo sint duae operationes. Ita etiam si Christus esset persona secundum quod homo et secundum quod Deus, sequeretur quod essent in ipso1 duae personae.
Reply Obj. 3: From the fact that Christ does things insofar as he is a man and insofar as he is God it follows that there are two activities in Christ. So too if Christ were a person insofar as he is a man and insofar as he is God, it would follow that there were two persons in him.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod sicut supra 6 d. dictum est, individuum invenitur et1 in substantiis et in2 accidentibus. Secundum autem quod in substantiis est, habet de ratione sui quod sit subsistens: non autem secundum quod in accidentibus invenitur. Et utroque modo invenitur in Christo; tamen altero tantum modo praedicatur. Humana enim natura in Christo est quoddam individuum; sed Christus non est illud individuum, sed est individuum subsistens. Et hoc modo accipiendo individuum, secundum quod de Christo praedicatur, est in Christo unum tantum individuum sicut et una persona. Unde sicut Christus non est persona secundum quod homo, ita nec individuum.
To the second question, it should be said that, as was said above,1 the individual is found in both substances and accidents. Now, insofar as it is in substances it has it that it subsist from its notion, but this is not so insofar as it is found in accidents; and it is found in Christ in both ways, though it is predicated only in the first way. For the human nature in Christ is a certain individual, but Christ is not that individual; rather, he is the subsistent individual. And in this way of taking “individual”—insofar as it is predicated of Christ—in Christ there is only one individual, as also there is one person. This is why, just as Christ is not a person insofar as he is a man, so neither is he an individual.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Christus, secundum quod homo, est aliquid; non tamen sequitur: ergo secundum quod homo, est aliquid universale vel aliquid1 particulare; quia homini accidit esse universale et particulare. Unde haec est per accidens: "homo est aliquid particulare"; haec autem per se: "iste homo est aliquid particulare." Unde Christus non est aliquid particulare secundum quod homo, sed secundum quod iste homo.
Reply Obj. 1: Chris is something insofar as he is a man. But it does not follow that therefore he is something universal or particular insofar as he is a man. For being universal or particular is accidental to “man,” so “man is something particular” is by accident, whereas “this man is something particular” is through itself. Whence Christ is not something particular insofar as he is a man, but insofar as he is this man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod de ratione individui, secundum quod de Christo praedicatur, est quod sit per se subsistens. Et hoc non convenit Christo secundum quod homo, sed secundum quod hic homo. Unde non oportet quod sit individuum secundum quod homo.
Reply Obj. 2: Insofar as it is predicated of Christ, it belongs to the notion of “individual” that it be subsistent through itself. And this does not belong to Christ insofar as he is a man, but insofar as he is this man. Whence it is not necessary that he be an individual insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod ea quae conveniunt humanae naturae, non oportet quod eodem modo quo de natura praedicantur, de Christo praedicentur; quia ipsa natura de eo non praedicatur in recto et in abstracto, sed oblique vel concretive. Unde non sequitur, si humana natura est individuum, quod Christus, secundum quod homo, sit individuum; sed quod habeat individuam naturam.
Reply Obj. 3: It is not necessary that the things that belong to human nature be predicated of Christ in the same way that they are predicated of the nature. For the nature itself is not predicated of him directly and abstractly, but obliquely and concretely. Whence it does not follow that, if the human nature is individual, then Christ is an individual insofar as he is a man, but merely that he has an individual nature.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod in propositionibus per se aliter est ex parte subjecti et ex parte praedicati; quia ex parte subjecti sufficit quod secundum unum tantum eorum quae in subjecto continentur, praedicatum per se conveniat subjecto; ex parte autem praedicati oportet quod quidquid est in praedicato, per se subjecto conveniat. Unde haec non est per se: "homo est animal album"; haec autem est per se: "homo albus est animal." Secundum hoc dico, quod in hoc quod dico suppositum vel res naturae, duo importantur, scilicet: respectus ad naturam communem, et aliquid1 subsistens cui inest respectus ille. Quorum unum inest Christo secundum quod homo, scilicet respectus ad naturam communem; non autem alterum, ut patet ex praedictis. Et ideo haec est falsa: "Christus, secundum quod homo, est suppositum vel res naturae"; tamen magis accedit ad veritatem quam aliqua praedictarum, inquantum ista nomina imponuntur a respectu2 ad naturam communem. Unde si suppositum sumatur adjective, est vera. Christus enim, secundum quod homo, supponitur humanae naturae vel est aliquod suppositum humanae naturae. Et hoc etiam valet ad ea quae dicta sunt de persona et individuo.
To the third question, it should be said that some propositions are “through themselves” on account of the subject and some are so on account of the predicate. For the ones that are through themselves on account of the subject, it is enough that the predicate belongs through itself to the subject in virtue of only one of those things that are contained in the subject; but with the ones that are through themselves on account of the predicate, whatever is in the predicate must belong through itself to the subject. Thus, “the man is a white animal” is not through itself, but “the white man is an animal” is through itself. In this way, I say that two elements are borne by the words “supposit” or “thing of a nature”: namely, a reference to a common nature, and something subsisting in which that reference is present. Of these, one is present in Christ insofar as he is a man, namely the reference to the common nature, but not the other, as is clear from things said earlier. And therefore “Christ insofar as he is a man is a supposit, or a thing of a nature” is false, though it approaches closer to the truth than other things said earlier, inasmuch as these names are imposed through a reference to a common nature. Whence if “supposit” be taken as an adjective, it is true, for Christ insofar as he is a man is supposed to a human nature, or is something supposing a human nature. And this is also valid for the things that are said about “person” and “individual.”
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2
Et per hoc etiam patet solutio ad primum.
Reply Obj. 1: And thereby, the solution to the first is clear.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod quia accidentia non pertinent ad esse rei sicut natura communis, ideo in nomine subjecti non includitur nisi respectus ad accidens; non autem ratio per se existentis, ut significatum ejus, sed sicut praesuppositum. Et ideo non est similis ratio de subjecto et supposito.
Reply Obj. 2: Because accidents do not pertain to a thing’s existence as does the common nature, the name “subject” includes only reference to an accident. However, it does not include the notion of what exists through itself as what it signifies, but as what it presupposes. Therefore the account of “subject” and “supposit” is not alike.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christus, secundum quod homo, est res quaedam, et etiam secundum quod homo, est alicujus naturae. Non tamen sequitur quod sit res naturae secundum quod homo; quia plus est in significatione compositi quam in significationibus componentium: quod multis1 in istis accidit; sicut non omnis arma gerens est armiger. Et sic est in proposito.2
Reply Obj. 3: Christ insofar as he is a man is a certain thing, and even insofar as he is a man he is of a nature. Yet it does not follow that he is a thing of a nature insofar as he is a man. For there is more in the signification of the composite than in the significations of its components—namely, their composition, just as not anyone bearing a shield is a shield-bearer.
Sent.III.D10.Q1.A2.ad9
Q. 2Christ's adoptionDe filiatione per adoptionem
Deinde quaeritur de filiatione per adoptionem. Et circa hoc quaeruntur duo.
Next, it is asked about sonship through adoption, and about this two things are asked.
Sent.III.D10.Q2
Primo, quaeritur de ea ex parte adoptantis.
first, a question is asked about this on the side of the one who adopts;
Sent.III.D10.Q2
Secundo, ex parte adoptati.
second, on the side of the one adopted.
Sent.III.D10.Q2
A. 1Whether it is fitting for God to adopt anyone as a sonUtrum Deo competat aliquem in filium adoptare
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deo non competat aliquem in filium adoptare.
To the first we proceed as follows. It appears that adopting anyone as a son does not befit God.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg1
Adoptio enim est alicujus extraneae personae in filium vel nepotem, vel deinceps assumptio legitima. Sed Deo non est aliqua persona extranea, quia omnes ipse condidit. Ergo non competit ei adoptare.
Obj. 1: For adoption is the legal taking to oneself some person, who is an outsider, as a son, or grandson, or successor. But to God no person is an outsider, because he established all things. Therefore adopting does not befit God.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, apud nos adoptans non est principium essendi adoptato. Sed Deus est omnibus principium essendi. Ergo non competit ei aliquem adoptare.
Obj. 2: Among us, the one adopting is not the principle of the adopted one’s existence. But God is the principle of existence of all things. Therefore it is not suitable for him to adopt anyone.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, ille qui filios naturales habet, non adoptat aliquem, nisi ut condividat hereditatem cum filiis naturalibus. Sed hereditas Dei Patris indivisibilis est, quia est ipsemet. Ergo cum ipse habeat naturalem Filium, non competit ei adoptare aliquem.
Obj. 3: He who has natural sons adopts someone in such a way that the latter would divide the inheritance with the natural sons. But the inheritance of God the Father is indivisible, for it is he himself. Therefore, since he has a natural Son, it does not befit him to adopt someone.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg4
Sed contra, adoptio contingit ex benignitate adoptantis ad adoptatum. Sed Deus maxime benignus et amator est hominum. Ergo ipsi maxime competit adoptare.
On the contrary, adoption occurs on account of the generosity of the one adopting toward the one being adopted. But God is the most generous and greatest lover of men. Therefore adoption most of all belongs to him.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, quicumque facit aliquos filios per gratiam, adoptat. Sed hoc Deo competit. Joan. 1:12: dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri. Ergo ipse adoptat.
Furthermore, whoever makes certain ones sons by grace adopts them. But this does belong to God: he gave power to become children of God (John 1:12). Therefore he adopts.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod adoptare sit tantum Dei Patris. Quia secundum leges, illius est adoptare cujus est filios generare. Sed solius Patris in Trinitate est Filium generare naturalem. Ergo ejus solius est filios adoptare.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that only God the Father adopts. For according to the laws, adoption is done by those to who beget sons. But in the Trinity, only the Father begets a natural Son. Therefore only he adopts sons.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg6
Praeterea, per adoptionem efficimur fratres Christi. Rom. 8:29: ut ipse sit primogenitus in multis fratribus. Sed Christus non est Filius nisi Dei Patris, ut supra d. 4, dictum est. Ergo et nos per adoptionem solius Patris filii sumus.
Obj. 2: Further, by adoption we are made Christ’s brothers: in order that he might be the first-born among many brethren (Rom 8:29). But Christ is the Son only of God the Father, as was said above.1 Therefore by adoption we too are sons only of the Father.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg7
Praeterea, sicut supra d. 1 dictum est, ideo solus Filius incarnatus est, ut1 nomen filii non2 transiret ad alterum. Sed non est magis inconveniens nomen filii transire ad aliam personam quam nomen patris. Ergo non debet dici adoptare nisi Deus Pater, ne nomen patris ad aliam personam transeat.
Obj. 3: As was said above,1 the only Son became incarnate so that the name “son” might not be transferred to another [divine person]. But it is not more problematic that the name “son” be transferred to another divine person than the name “father” might be. Therefore only God the Father should be said to adopt, so that the name “father” not be transferred to another person.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg8
Sed contra, omne nomen significans effectum in creatura, dictum de Deo, toti Trinitati commune est. Sed adoptare importat effectum in creatura. Ergo toti Trinitati competit.
On the contrary, every name said of God signifying an effect in a created thing is common to the entire Trinity. But “to adopt” indicates an effect in a created thing. Therefore it belongs to the entire Trinity.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, secundum hoc quod adoptamur in filios Dei et1 Deus Pater noster dicitur. Sed tota Trinitas dicitur Pater noster, sicut in 1 lib. d. 18 dictum est. Ergo totius Trinitatis est adoptare.
Furthermore, insofar as we are adopted as sons of God, God is called our Father. But the entire Trinity is called “our Father,” as was said in Book I.1 Therefore the entire Trinity adopts.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod per Filium tantum fiat adoptio. Per hoc quod dicitur ad Galat. 4:4: misit Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere . . ., ut adoptionem filiorum reciperemus.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that adoption occurs only through the Son, because of what is said in Galatians 4:4: for God sent forth his Son, born of a woman . . . so that we might receive adoption as sons.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg10
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, 2 Meta., illud quod est primum in quolibet genere, est causa eorum quae sunt post. Sed filiatio primo invenitur in Filio. Ergo per ipsum omnes efficimur filii, sicut per bonitatem1 Dei omnes efficimur boni; et sic ex Patre caelesti omnis paternitas in caelo2 et in terra nominatur, ad Ephes. 3:15.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Metaphysics 5,1 what is first in any genus is the cause of the things after it. But sonship is first found in the Son. Therefore all are made sons through him, just as all are made good through the goodness of the Son of God, and in this way from the heavenly Father all fatherhood in heaven and on earth is named (Eph 3:15).2
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg11
Sed videtur quod fiat per Spiritum Sanctum. Per hoc quod dicitur Rom. 8:15: accepistis Spiritum adoptionis filiorum, in quo clamamus, Abba, Pater.
On the contrary, it appears that it occurs through the Holy Spirit, because of what is said in Romans 8:15: you have received the spirit of the adoption of sons.1 When we cry, 'Abba! Father!' it is the Spirit himself bearing witness with our spirit that we are children of God.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, per caritatem efficimur filii Dei: 1 Joan. 3:1: videte qualem caritatem dedit nobis Pater, ut filii Dei nominemur et simus. Sed caritas est Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo per ipsum adoptamur.
Furthermore, by charity we are made sons of God: see what love the Father has given us, that we should be called children of God; and so we are (1 John 3:1). But charity is the Holy Spirit. Therefore we are adopted through him.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.arg12
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod adoptatio transfertur ad divina ex similitudine humanorum. Homo enim dicitur aliquem in filium adoptare, secundum quod ex gratia dat alicui1 jus percipiendae hereditatis suae, cui per naturam non competit. Hereditas autem hominis dicitur illa qua homo dives est. Id autem quo Deus dives est, est per fruitionem2 sui ipsius, quia ex hoc beatus est, et ita haec est hereditas ejus. Unde inquantum hominibus qui ex naturalibus ad illam fruitionem pervenire non possunt, dat gratiam per quam homo illam beatitudinem meretur, ut sic ei competat jus in hereditate illa, secundum hoc dicitur aliquem in filium adoptare.
I answer that “adoption” is extended to divine things from a likeness with human things. For a man is said to adopt someone as a son insofar as, as a grace, he gives the right of receiving his own inheritance to someone to whom it does not belong by nature. Now, whatever makes a man rich is said to be his “inheritance,” whereas God is rich by his own perfect enjoyment of his very self, since he is blessed because of this and thus it is his “inheritance.” Whence, to the degree that to men, who from their natural powers cannot reach this enjoyment, he gives the grace through which a man might merit that beatitude, so that in this way a right to that inheritance might belong to him, in this respect he is said to “adopt someone as a son.”
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis nulla persona sit sibi1 extranea quantum ad esse quod ab eo participat, est tamen sibi2 extranea aliqua persona quantum ad jus percipiendae hereditatis.
Reply Obj. 1: Although no person is an outsider to God as regards existence, which he participates in from him, nonetheless a person is an outsider as regards the right of receiving the inheritance.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod aliquis homo ex alio nascitur, habet jus in hereditate paterna; unde non est extraneus, ut adoptari possit. Sed non ex hoc quod aliquis habet esse a Deo, competit sibi jus in hereditate caelesti. Et ideo potest qui habet esse a Deo per creationem, ab eo per gratiam in filium adoptari.
Reply Obj. 2: From the very fact that a man is born of another, he has a right to his paternal inheritance; this is why he is not an outsider, such that he could be adopted. But not because someone has existence from God does he have a right to the heavenly inheritance. And therefore someone who has existence from God, through creation, can be adopted as a son, through grace.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod accidit adoptioni quae est apud nos, ut per eam dividatur hereditas, inquantum a multis simul et1 tota haberi non potest. Sed hereditas caelestis tota simul habetur a Patre adoptante, et ab omnibus filiis adoptatis; unde non est ibi nec2 divisio nec successio.
Reply Obj. 3: It happens in the adoption among us that the inheritance is divided by it, insofar as the entirety of it cannot be possessed by many simultaneously. But the entire heavenly inheritance is possessed simultaneously by the adopting Father and by all his adopted sons. Whence, there is neither division no succession there.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod adoptare convenit toti Trinitati, quia una est operatio totius Trinitatis, sicut et una essentia; sed tamen potest appropriari Patri, inquantum habet similitudinem cum proprio ejus.
To the second question, it should be said that adopting belongs to the whole Trinity. For whole Trinity’s activity is one, as is also its essence. Nevertheless, it can be appropriated to the Father, insofar it has a likeness with his property [of paternity].
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis sit solius Patris Filium generare qui sit Deus, tamen est totius Trinitatis filios per creationem producere. Et ideo est etiam totius Trinitatis per gratiam filios adoptare.
Reply Obj. 1: Although only the Father generates the Son who is God, nevertheless the whole Trinity produces sons through creation. And therefore also the whole Trinity adopts sons through grace.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod ex adoptione quae est per gratiam, efficimur fratres Christi, inquantum per hoc efficimur filii Dei Patris; non autem inquantum efficimur filii Christi vel Spiritus Sancti.
Reply Obj. 2: From the adoption that happens through grace we are made Christ’s brothers, inasmuch as by it we are made sons of God the Father. However, we are not made sons of Christ, or of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod filiatio est relatio ejus quod est a principio; paternitas autem est relatio principii. Tota autem Trinitas est principium creaturae. Unde magis potest trahi nomen paternitatis ad alias personas respectu creaturae, quam nomen filiationis.
Reply Obj. 3: Sonship is the relation of one who is from a principle, but fatherhood is the relation of that principle. However, the whole Trinity is the principle of the created thing. Whence the name “fatherhood” can be better applied to the different persons, in reference to what is created, than can the name “sonship.”
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod haec praepositio "per" potest notare1 duplicem causam: scilicet agentem mediam; et sic sumus adoptati a Deo Patre per Filium, ut appropriate loquamur, quia per eum Deus Pater multos filios in gloriam adduxit, ut dicitur ad Hebr. 2:10, secundum quod eum misit in mundum Salvatorem. Potest etiam notare formalem causam; et hoc dupliciter: vel inhaerentem vel exemplarem. Si inhaerentem, sic adoptati sumus per Spiritum Sanctum cui appropriatur caritas, secundum quam formaliter meremur. Ideo dicitur Ephes. 1:13: signati estis Spiritu promissionis sancto, qui est pignus hereditatis nostrae. Si vero designat causam exemplarem formalem, sic sumus adoptati per Filium. Unde dicitur2 Rom. 8:29: quos praescivit conformes fieri imaginis Filii sui, ut sit ipse primogenitus in multis fratribus.
To the third question, it should be said that this preposition “through” one can indicate two causes: namely, a middle agent—and in this way we are adopted by God the Father through the Son, insofar as we are speaking by appropriation; for through him God the Father led many sons into glory (Heb 2:10), insofar he sent him into the world as its savior. But it can also indicate a formal cause, and this is in two ways: either an inhering formal cause or an exemplar. If it is an inhering formal cause, in this way we are adopted through the Holy Spirit, to whom charity is appropriated, in virtue of which we formally merit. And therefore it is said: you . . . were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit, who is the guarantee of our inheritance (Eph 1:13–14). But if it designates the exemplar formal cause, in this way we are adopted through the Son; hence, for those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, in order that he might be the first-born among many brethren (Rom 8:29).
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1
Et per hoc patet responsio ad objecta.
Reply Obj. 1–2: And through this, the response to the objections is clear.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A1.ad7
A. 2Whether being adopted belongs to all created things, and whether God adopts men from their very creationUtrum omnibus creaturis conveniat adoptari
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnibus creaturis conveniat adoptari.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that being adopted belongs to all created things.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg1
Deus enim dicitur Pater noster, quia creavit nos, sicut dicitur Deut. 32:6: numquid non ipse est pater tuus? Sed non est pater creaturarum per naturam, quia sic solius Christi pater est. Ergo est pater per adoptionem. Ergo omnibus creaturis convenit adoptari.
Obj. 1: For God is called “our Father” because he created us, as it is said in Deuteronomy 32:6: is he not your father, who created you? But he is not the father of created things by nature, since in this way he is the father of Christ alone. Therefore he is their father by adoption, and therefore being adopted belongs to all created things.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, ex hoc quod Deus aliquid creat, assumit ipsum1 in communicatione suorum bonorum ex mera sua bonitate. Sed nihil aliud videtur esse adoptio. Ergo cuilibet creaturae convenit adoptari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, from the fact that God creates something he takes it up into a communion of his goods out of his own pure goodness. But adoption appears to be nothing other than this. Therefore being adopted belongs to every created thing.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, ex ipsa creatione Deus imprimit rationali creaturae imaginem suam, secundum quam dicitur filius Dei. Sed non adoptat nos nisi inquantum nos filios suos facit. Ergo ex ipsa creatione ad minus homines adoptat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, from creation itself God impresses his own image on the rational creature, in virtue of which he is called a “son of God.” But he adopts us only insofar he makes us his sons. Therefore from creation itself he adopts at least men.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg4
Sed contra, sicut ex praedictis1 patet, adoptio filiorum fit per Spiritum Sanctum. Sed non datur ratione creationis Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo nec adoptio est ratione creationis tantum.
On the contrary, as is clear from things said,1 the adoption of sons occurs through the Holy Spirit. But the Holy Spirit is not given by reason of creation. Therefore neither is there adoption by reason of mere creation.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod nec angelis conveniat adoptari. Quia illi convenit adoptari qui non est in domo patrisfamilias et in ipsam inducitur. Sed angeli semper fuerunt in domo Dei, quia in caelo empyreo creati sunt. Ergo eis non convenit adoptari.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that being adopted does not belong to the angels.1 For being adopted belongs to one who is not in the house of the paterfamilias, and is brought into it. But the angels always were in the house of God, since they were created in the empyrean heaven. Therefore being adopted does not belong to them.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg5
Praeterea, sicut in littera dicitur, nos ideo filii Dei adoptivi dicimur, quia cum nati fuerimus filii irae, per gratiam facti sumus filii Dei. Sed angeli nunquam fuerunt filii irae. Ergo unquam neque1 fuerunt non filii, ad minus secundum illos qui dicunt quod angeli fuerunt creati in gratia. Ergo angelis non convenit adoptari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as is said in the text,1 we are called 'adoptive sons of God' because, while we were born sons of wrath, by grace we were made to be sons of God. But the angels were never sons of wrath. Therefore they were never not sons, at least according to those who say that the angels were created in grace. Therefore being adopted does not belong to the angels.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Galat. 4:4, dicitur: misit Deus Filium suum . . . ut adoptionem filiorum reciperemus. Sed ad angelos non fuit missus Dei Filius; quia non est factus angelus sicut est factus homo, secundum quem modum ad homines missus dicitur. Igitur1 angelis non convenit adoptari.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Galatians 4:4–5 says: God sent forth his Son . . . so that we might receive adoption as sons. But the Son of God was not sent to the angels, since he was not made an angel, the way he was made a man, in virtue of which he is said said to have been “sent to men.” Therefore adopting does not befit the angels.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg7
Sed contra, per Spiritum Sanctum, qui hominibus datur, dicuntur homines adoptari, ut ex dictis patet. Sed Spiritus Sanctus habitat in angelis, sicut etiam in hominibus. Ergo angeli, sicut et homines, dicuntur adoptari.
On the contrary, men are said to be adopted through the Holy Spirit, who is given to men, as is clear from things said. But the Holy Spirit abides in the angels just as he does in men. Therefore the angels are said to be adopted even as men are.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, angeli dicuntur fratres et consortes nostri; sed1 non2 nisi secundum quod ab eodem Patre et ad eamdem hereditatem nobiscum sunt adoptati. Ergo eis convenit adoptari.
Furthermore, the angels are said to be our brothers and consorts. But this can be only insofar as they are adopted with us by the same Father and for the same inheritance. Therefore being adopted belongs to them.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg8
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod etiam Christus sit filius adoptivus. Quia Hilarius dicit: potestatis dignitas non amittitur dum carnis humilitas1 adoptatur. Et loquitur de humanitate Christi. Ergo Christus, secundum quod homo, est filius adoptivus.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it also appears that Christ is an adopted son.1 For Hilary says, the dignity of his power is not given up when the humility of flesh is adopted,2 and he is speaking about Christ’s humanity. Therefore Christ, as man, is an adopted son.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg9
Praeterea, non videtur sequi aliquod inconveniens, si dicamus Christum filium adoptivum. Neque enim sequitur quod fuerit filius irae, neque quod1 aliquando fuerit non filius; quia angeli nunquam filii irae fuerunt, et tamen dicuntur filii adoptivi. Ergo nihil prohibet Christum dicere filium adoptivum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing problematic appears to follow if we call Christ an “adoptive son.” For it neither follows that he was a son of wrath nor that at some time he was not a son, for the angels were never sons of wrath and yet they are called “adoptive sons.” Therefore nothing prevents us from calling Christ an “adoptive son.”
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg10
Praeterea, major est dignitas filii adoptivi quam servi. Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, dicitur servus, ut patet Philip. 2:7. Ergo multo fortius potest dici filius adoptivus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the dignity of an adopted son is greater than that of a servant. But Christ, as man, is called a “servant,” as is clear in Philippians 2:7. Therefore much more so can he be called an “adoptive son.”
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg11
Praeterea, per inhabitationem Spiritus Sancti homo efficitur filius adoptivus. Sed super Christum requievit Spiritus Sanctus, ut dicitur Is. 11:2. Ergo ipse debet dici filius adoptivus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a man is made an adoptive son through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. But the Holy Spirit rested upon Christ, as is said in Isaiah 11:2. Therefore he ought to be called an “adoptive son.”
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg12
Praeterea, Augustinus in lib. De vocatione sanctorum, dicit: ea gratia fit ab initio fidei1 homo quicumque Christianus qua gratia ille homo2 factus est Christus. Sed quicumque homo fit ab initio Christianus fit per gratiam adoptionis. Ergo et ille homo factus est Christus per gratiam adoptionis,3 et ita est filius adoptivus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Augustine says, from the beginning of his faith, any man becomes a Christian by that same grace as that by which this man, from his own beginning, was made the Christ.1 But any man who becomes a Christian does so from the beginning through the grace of adoption. Therefore also that man was made the Christ through the grace of adoption, and so is an adoptive son.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg13
Sed contra, super illud,1 Rom. 1:4: qui praedestinatus est Filius Dei in virtute, dicit Ambrosius: volvi et revolvi Scripturas; Christum nunquam filium adoptivum inveni. Ergo non est dicendus filius adoptivus.
On the contrary, Ambrose comments on Romans 1:4: designated Son of God in power, saying that: I have gone through the Scriptures again and again, and I have never found Christ called an adoptive son.1 Therefore he should not be called a adoptive son.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, adoptare totius Trinitatis est. Si ergo Christus esset filius adoptivus, esset filius Trinitatis: quod non potest esse, ut supra d. 4 dictum est.
Furthermore, adopting belongs to the whole Trinity. Therefore if Christ were an adoptive son, he would be a son of the Trinity. And this cannot be, as was said above, in Distinction 4.1
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.arg14
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod sicut supra d. 8 dictum est, de ratione filiationis est ut filius producatur in similitudinem speciei ipsius generantis. Homo autem inquantum per creationem producitur in participationem intellectus, producitur quasi in similitudinem speciei ipsius Dei; quia ultimum eorum secundum quae natura creata participat similitudinem naturae increatae, est intellectualitas. Et ideo sola rationalis creatura dicitur ad imaginem, ut in 2 lib., d. 16, dictum est. Unde sola rationalis creatura per creationem filiationis nomen adipiscitur. Sed adoptio, ut dictum est, requirit ut adoptato acquiratur jus in hereditatem adoptantis. Hereditas autem ipsius Dei est ipsa sua beatitudo, cujus non est capax nisi rationalis creatura, nec ipsi acquiritur ex ipsa creatione, sed ex dono Spiritus Sancti, ut dictum est. Et ideo patet quod creatio creaturis irrationalibus nec adoptionem nec filiationem dat; creaturae autem rationali dat quidem filiationem, sed non adoptionem.
I answer that, as was said above,1 it is of the notion of sonship, or filiation, that a son is produced in the likeness of the begetter’s very species. However, insofar as man is produced, by his creation, in a participation of intellect, he is produced, as it were, in a likeness of God’s very species. For intellectuality is the greatest of the things in virtue of which a created nature might participate in the likeness of the uncreated nature. This is why only the rational creature is said to be “according to the image,” as was said in Book II,2 and whence only the rational creature by its creation receives the name of “sonship.” But adoption, as was said,3 requires that the one adopted acquires the right to the inheritance of the one adopting. Now, the inheritance of God himself is his own beatitude, for which only the rational creature has the capacity, and neither does it acquire this from its very creation, but rather from the gift of the Holy Spirit, as was said.4 Therefore it is clear that creation gives irrational creatures neither adoption nor sonship, whereas it indeed gives sonship to the rational creature, but not adoption.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod filiatio per adoptionem addit supra filiationem per creationem sicut perfectum supra diminutum, et sicut gratia super naturam. Unde per creationem homo non efficitur filius naturalis neque adoptivus, sed tantum dicitur filius creatione; creaturae autem irrationales nullo modo.
Reply Obj. 1: Sonship through adoption adds something over and above sonship through creation the way the perfect adds something over and above the lesser, and as grace does over and above nature. This is why a man is made neither a natural son nor an adoptive son through creation, but is called only a “son by creation,” whereas irrational created things are sons in no way at all.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod communicatio quorumcumque bonorum non sufficit ad adoptionem, sed communicatio hereditatis. Unde nec aliqua creatura dicitur adoptari ex hoc quod sibi aliqua bona communicantur a Deo, nisi communicetur ei hereditas quae est divina beatitudo.
Reply Obj. 2: The communication of just any goods is not enough for adoption, only a communication of the inheritance. Whence neither is just any created thing said to be adopted from the fact that some good things are communicated to him by God, unless the inheritance that is divine beatitude is also communicated to him.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum sicut ad primum.
Reply Obj. 3: This is like that to the first.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod beata fruitio sicut excedit naturam humanam, ita et1 naturam angelicam. Unde sicut hoc homini datur ex gratia et non ex debito suae naturae; ita et2 angelis. Et propter hoc sicut competit3 homini adoptari; ita et angelis.
To the second question, it should be said that just as blessed enjoyment exceeds human nature, so too does it exceed the angelic nature. Whence, just as this is given to man from grace, and not from a debt owed his nature, so too to the angel. And on account of this, just as being adopted belongs to man, so does it belong to the angel.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod domus Dei, in quam1 filii adoptivi inducuntur, non dicitur caelum empyreum, sed ipsa beatitudo divina, secundum quam Deus in se ipso2 quiescit et facit alios in se quiescere. Et in hac domo non semper fuerunt, quia non fuerunt creati beati.
Reply Obj. 1: The Empyrean heaven is not called “God’s house” insofar as adoptive sons are brought into it, but insofar as it is the divine beatitude itself in virtue of which God rests in his very self, and causes others to rest in him. And they were not always in this house, since they were not created blessed.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod accidit adoptioni quod adoptatus fuerit filius irae vel quod fuerit prius tempore non filius. Unde ponitur in littera magis ad evidentiam adoptionis quam ad necessitatem. Sed hoc est de necessitate adoptionis ut prius natura sit non filius quam filius, ut filiatio sibi ex natura sua non competat, sed ex gratia quacumque collata. Et hoc bene invenitur in angelo.
Reply Obj. 2: It is accidental to adoption that the one adopted was a son of wrath, or that he was not a son at a prior time. Whence that is pointed out in the text1 more for the sake of making the adoption evident than by any necessity. But it is necessary for adoption that one is not by nature a son before he is made a son, such that the sonship does not belong to him from his own nature, but from some grace given to him. And this is indeed found in the angel.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis missio Filii in carnem non fuerit facta ad angelos; fuit tamen ad eos facta missio quae est in mentem, ut in 1 lib., d. 3, dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the sending of the Son into flesh was not brought about for the sake of the angels, nonetheless a sending that occurs in the mind was brought about for them, as was said in Book I.1
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod Christus nullo modo est dicendus filius adoptionis; quia ei competit ex natura sua, secundum quam aeternaliter a Patre nascitur, habere jus in hereditate paterna; quia omnia quae habet Pater, sua sunt, ut dicitur Joan. 16:16. Unde hoc jus non acquiritur ei per gratiam advenientem, ut dici possit1 adoptivus.
To the third question, it should be said that Christ in no way should be called a “son of adoption,” since having the right to the paternal inheritance belongs to him from his own nature, insofar as he is eternally born from the Father. For all things the Father has are his own, as is said in John 16:15. This is why he does not acquire this right through any grace coming to him, such that he could be called an “adoptive son.”
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod humanitas adoptatur non in ipso capite, sed in membris ejus. Et sic intelligendum est verbum Hilarii. Vel dicendum quod etsi "adoptio" aliquo modo possit dici de natura creata, quae per gratiam trahitur in participationem divinae bonitatis in unitate divinae personae; non tamen oportet quod supposito conveniat, cui naturaliter convenit esse beatum.
Reply Obj. 1: Humanity is not adopted in the Head himself, but in his members, and this is how Hilary’s word’s should be taken. Or it could be said that although “adoption” can in a certain way be said of his created nature, which through a grace is drawn into participation of the divine goodness in the unity of the divine person, still this need not belong to the supposit, to whom being blessed belongs naturally.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod sequitur hoc1 inconveniens, quod Christus, ad minus natura vel intellectu, esset prius non filius quam filius, sicut est de angelis: quod nullo modo stare potest quantum ad secundam opinionem quae ponit quod nullum suppositum praeintelligitur unioni; nec filiatio potest convenire nisi supposito perfecto.
Reply Obj. 2: The problematic conclusion that Christ, at least by nature or in understanding, would not be a son before he is a son, as is the case with the angels, does follow. But this can in no way stand for the second opinion, which asserts that no supposit is understood before the union, and sonship can belong only to a complete supposit.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christus cum dicitur servus, importat subjectionem tantum. Unde Christus, secundum quod homo, dicitur servus, sicut minor Patre. Non autem importat acquisitionem per gratiam ejus quod ei convenit per naturam, sicut filius adoptivus. Et ideo nomen servitutis aliquo modo conceditur in Christo, non autem nomen adoptionis.
Reply Obj. 3: When Christ is called a “servant,” this indicates only subjection. This is why Christ is called a “servant” insofar as he is a man, just as he is said to be “less than the Father.” However, it does not indicate any acquisition through grace of what belongs to him by nature, as does “adoptive son,” and therefore a name implying servitude is granted in Christ in a certain way, but no name implying adoption.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.ad9
Ad quartum dicendum quod aliis hominibus per Spiritum1 inhabitantem acquiritur jus in hereditate caelesti de novo, quia2 eis non competit per naturam, sicut Filio Dei competit. Unde per Spiritum Sanctum inhabitantem non dicitur adoptari.
Reply Obj. 4: For other men a right to the heavenly inheritance is acquired anew through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, which right does not belong to them by nature, as it does belong to the Son of God. This is why he is not said to be adopted through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.ad10
Ad quintum dicendum quod est similitudo quantum ad rationem gratiae, quia utraque est sine meritis praecedentibus; non autem quantum ad effectum, quia illa est gratia unionis, secundum quam efficitur naturalis Filius. Sed gratia qua homo fit Christianus non facit filium naturalem, sed facit tantum adoptivum.
Reply Obj. 5: There is a likeness here with respect to the notion of grace because both are without preceding merits, but not with respect to the effect. For the former is the grace of the union in virtue of which he is made the natural Son, but the grace by which a man becomes a Christian does not make one a natural son, but only an adoptive son.
Sent.III.D10.Q2.A2.ad11
Q. 3Christ's predestinationDe praedestinatione Christi
A. 1Whether the predestination of Christ is of the nature or the personUtrum praedestinatio Christi sit de natura an de persona
Quaestiuncula 1
Deinde quaeritur de praedestinatione Christi. Et videtur quod non sit de natura sed de1 persona. Praedestinatio enim Christi est ad filiationem, quia praedestinatus est Filius Dei in virtute; Rom. 1:4. Sed filiatio non competit naturae. Ergo praedestinatio non est de natura.
Obj. 1: Next we ask about Christ’s predestination.1 And it appears that it is not a predestination of the person. For Christ’s predestination is to his sonship, since he was predestined Son of God in power (Rom 1:4).2 But sonship does not belong to the [divine] nature, so the predestination is not of his nature.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg1
Praeterea, ejus videtur praedestinari cujus est agere, quia ejus est etiam felicitari. Sed agere est suppositi et non naturae. Ergo praedestinatio non est de natura.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it appears that his being predestined belongs to what can act, since becoming happy also belongs to this. But to act belongs to a supposit, not to a nature. Therefore predestination is not something of the nature.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, humana natura est unius rationis in Christo et in aliis hominibus. Sed in aliis hominibus praedestinatio non est de natura. Ergo nec in Christo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, human nature in Christ and in other men is of a single notion. But predestination is not of the nature in other men. Therefore neither in Christ.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg3
Sed contra, Rom. 1:4, dicit Glossa quod praedestinatio est uno modo de eo quod non semper fuit. Sed nihil est in1 Christo, quod non semper fuerit, nisi humana natura. Ergo praedestinatio est de natura.
On the contrary, a Gloss on Romans 1:4 says that his predestination is in the one aspect in which he did not always exist. But the only thing in Christ himself that did not always exist is his human nature. Therefore, his predestination is of his nature.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, ex hoc aliquis praedestinatur quod praevidetur Deo uniendus per gratiam. Sed humana natura ab aeterno est praevisa Deo unienda per gratiam unionis.1 Ergo humana natura est praedestinata in Christo.
Furthermore, something is predestined from the fact that it is foreseen to be united with God through the grace of union. But the human nature was foreseen from eternity to be united to God through the grace of union. Therefore the human nature in Christ was predestined.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg4
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod praedestinatio Christi non sit conformis praedestinationi nostrae. Quia, secundum Augustinum, praedestinatio qua nos praedestinamur, est propositum miserendi. Sed hoc non competit praedestinationi Christi, quia ipse nunquam fuit miser. Ergo praedestinatio sua et nostra non est1 unius rationis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ’s predestination is not of the same form as our predestination.1 For according to Augustine,2 the predestination by which we are predestined is given to those who are wretched. But this does not befit Christ’s predestination, since he was never wretched. Therefore his predestination and ours are not of one notion.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg5
Praeterea, effectus praedestinationis est gratia. Sed gratia Christi est alterius rationis quam gratia nostra, quia nostra gratia non est unionis in persona, sicut sua. Ergo nec praedestinatio ejus cum1 nostra est unius2 rationis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, grace is the effect of predestination. But Christ’s grace is of a different notion than ours, since our grace is not one of union in a person, as is his. Therefore neither is his predestination and ours of the same notion.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg6
Praeterea, operationes differunt penes terminos. Sed filiatio naturalis ad quam terminatur praedestinatio Christi, non est unius rationis cum filiatione adoptionis ad quam terminatur nostra praedestinatio. Ergo non sunt unius rationis praedestinationes.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, activities differ according to their termini. But natural sonship, at which Christ’s predestination reaches its terminus, is not the same notion as the sonship of adoption, at which our predestination reaches its terminus. Therefore these predestinations are not of the same notion.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg7
Sed contra, est quod utrique praedestinationi competit una definitio, scilicet praedestinatio est praeparatio gratiae in praesenti et gloriae in futuro. Ergo sunt unius rationis.
On the contrary, one definition belongs to both predestinations, namely: predestination is the preparation for grace in the present, and for glory in the future. Therefore they are of one notion.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, Rom. 1, dicit Glossa quod praeclarissimum exemplar nostrae praedestinationis praecessit in Christo. Ergo est unius rationis, quia exemplar et exemplatum sunt unius rationis.
Furthermore, the Gloss on Romans 1:4 says that the most luminous exemplar of our predestination came first in Christ.1 Therefore it is of one notion, since an exemplar and what is modeled on it are of one notion.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg8
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod praedestinatio ejus sit causa efficiens nostrae praedestinationis. Ephes. 1:5, dicitur: praedestinavit nos in adoptionem filiorum per Jesum Christum. Sed "per" denotat causam efficientem, quando dicitur Pater operari per Filium. Ergo ejus praedestinatio causa est efficiens nostrae praedestinationis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that his predestination is the efficient cause of our predestination.1 For Ephesians 1:5 says: he destined us . . . to be his sons through Jesus Christ. But “through” denotes an efficient cause when the Father is said to work through the Son. Therefore his predestination is the efficient cause of our predestination.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg9
Item, videtur quod causa exemplaris sit, per id1 quod dicitur Rom. 8:29: quos praedestinavit conformes fieri imaginis Filii sui. Sed imago ad exemplaritatem pertinet. Ergo est causa exemplaris nostrae praedestinationis; sicut etiam sua Resurrectio, nostrae resurrectionis.
Obj. 2: In addition, it appears that it is the exemplar cause, because of what is said in Romans 8:29: those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son. But an image pertains to exemplarity. Therefore he is the exemplar cause of our predestination, just as also his Resurrection is of our resurrection.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg10
Item, videtur quod finalis. Quia videtur esse ordinata nostra praedestinatio ad impletionem corporis Christi, ut patet Ephes. 4:12. Unde ipse videtur esse finis nostrae salutis. Ergo et ejus praedestinatio nostrae praedestinationis.
Obj. 3: It also appears that it is the final cause. For our predestination appears to be ordered to the filling up of the body of Christ, as is clear in Ephesians 4:12. Whence he himself appears to be the end of our salvation. Therefore also his predestination is the end of our predestination.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg11
Sed contra, aeternum non habet causam. Sed praedestinatio nostra est aeterna. Ergo non habet causam Christi praedestinationem.
On the contrary, the eternal does not have a cause. But our predestination is eternal. Therefore it does not have as a cause Christ’s predestination.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, Christus non est praedestinatus nisi secundum quod homo. Sed ipse, secundum quod homo, non est causa nostri, sed secundum quod Deus. Ergo praedestinatio ejus non est causa praedestinationis nostrae.
Furthermore, Christ was predestined only insofar as he is a man. But as a man he is not our cause, but as God. Therefore his predestination is not the cause of our predestination.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.arg12
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod "praedestinatio" accipitur communiter et proprie. Communiter pro praescientia et praeordinatione cujuscumque. Et sic patet quod praedestinatio potest esse de natura. Secundum autem quod proprie accipitur importat ordinem praedestinati ad gratiam. Gratia autem1 creaturae facit unionem ad Deum. Quae quidem duplex est: scilicet per operationem, secundum quod2 nos unimur Deo cognoscendo et amando ipsum; et in persona, et secundum hoc humana natura fuit unita Deo. Et ideo, cum praedestinatio Christi ordinetur ad gratiam unionis in persona, potest dici quod natura est praedestinata, vel persona ratione naturae.
To the first question, I answer that “predestination” can be taken commonly or properly. Commonly it is taken for the foreknowledge and preordination of anyone, and in this way it is clear that predestination can be of a nature. However, insofar as it is taken properly, it bears the order of the one predestined with respect to grace. Now, the grace of a created thing establishes a union with God, which is twofold: through an activity, according to which we are united to God by knowing and loving him, or in the person, and according to this a human nature was united to God. And therefore, since Christ’s predestination is ordered to the grace of union in the person, it can be said either that the nature was predestined or that the person was by reason of the nature.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod praedestinatio Christi primum effectum habet ipsam unionem. Unde cum unio sit naturae potest etiam dici praedestinata; quamvis sibi1 filiatio non conveniat, quia filiatio non est primus effectus praedestinationis, sed consequitur ad unionem.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ’s predestination has as its first effect the union itself. This is why, since the union is of the nature, it too can be said to be predestined, even though sonship does not belong to it. For sonship is not the first effect of the predestination, but is consequent on the union.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de felicitate creaturae ex hoc quod Deo unitur per operationem; sed ipsa natura beatificatur ex hoc quod Deo unitur in persona.
Reply Obj. 2: That argument follows insofar as it is about the happiness of a created thing due to its being united with God through its activity. But the nature itself is beatified from its being united with God in the person.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.ad2
Et per hoc etiam patet responsio ad tertium; quia praedestinatio aliorum hominum non est ad unionem in persona, sed ad unionem per operationem.
Reply Obj. 3: And thereby also the response is clear. For the predestination of other men is not according to a union in the person, but according to a union through activity.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod multa requiruntur in praedestinatione et ex parte praedestinantis et ex parte praedestinati, et secundum terminum a quo et secundum terminum ad quem, secundum quod potest attendi diversitas inter praedestinationem Christi et nostram.1 Ex parte autem praedestinantis, qui Deus est, non est diversitas inter praedestinationem Christi et nostram. Est autem differentia ex parte praedestinati; quia in nobis est de persona, in Christo autem de natura, ut dictum est. Similiter2 est differentia ex parte termini a quo; quia in nobis est ut liberemur a peccato, sicut dicit Glossa super illud Rom. 8:30: quos praedestinavit, hos vocavit: in Christo autem non; quia nec3 contraxit, nec fecit peccatum. Sed neutra istarum differentiarum diversificat rationem praedestinationis; sed solum illa quae est essentialis et specifica. Specifica autem differentia cujuslibet motus vel operationis, accipitur penes terminum ad quem. Id4 autem ad quod est praedestinatio, non est unius rationis in Christo et in nobis; quia praedestinatio Christi est5 ad unionem in persona, praedestinatio autem nostra est6 ad unionem per operationem aut per habitum assimilantem. Et haec duae uniones non sunt unius rationis, sed se habent secundum prius et posterius, et perfectum et diminutum. Et ideo praedestinatio Christi et nostra non est7 unius rationis secundum univocationem, sed secundum analogiam.
To the second question, it should be said that many things are required in predestination, both on the side of the predestination and on the side of the side of the one being predestined, and with respect to the terminus from which and with respect to the terminus to which, insofar as one can notice a difference between Christ’s predestination and ours. Now, on the side of the one who predestines, who is God, there is no difference between Christ’s predestination and ours. However, there is a difference on the side of the one being predestined, since in us it is of the person, but in Christ it is of the nature, as was said. Likewise, there is a difference on the side of the terminus from which, since in us it is for the sake of us being freed from sin, as it says in a Gloss on Romans 8:30: those whom he predestined he also called, but this is not the case in Christ, since he neither contracted nor committed sin. But neither of these differences causes a diverse notion of predestination, but only a difference that is essential and specific [can do this]. However, the specific difference of any motion or activity is seen in relation to the terminus to which. Now, that to which the predestination is made is not of the same notion in Christ and in us. For Christ’s predestination is to union in the person, but our predestination is to union through an activity or assimilating habit. And these two unions are not of one notion; rather, they are related as prior and posterior, and perfect and diminished. And therefore Christ’s predestination and ours are not univocally of one notion, but analogically.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
Et per hoc facile est respondere ad objecta.
Reply Obj. 1–3: And thereby, it is easy to respond to the objections.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.ad4
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod in ipsa praedestinatione duo sunt: unum aeternum, scilicet ipsa Dei operatio; et aliud temporale, scilicet praedestinationis effectus. Praedestinatio ergo nostra quantum ad illud quod est aeternum in ipsa, non habet causam; sed quantum ad effectum potest habere causam, inquantum scilicet ejus effectus producitur mediantibus aliquibus causis creatis. Et secundum hoc praedestinationis nostrae causa est praedestinatio Christi, et efficiens inquantum ipse est mediator nostrae salutis; et formalis, in quantum in filios Dei ad imaginem ejus praedestinamur; et finalis, inquantum nostra salus in ejus gloriam redundat.
To the third question, it should be said that there are two elements in a predestination itself: one eternal, which is the very operation of God, and the other temporal, which is the effect of the predestination. Therefore, with respect to what is eternal in it, our predestination does not have a cause, but with respect to its effect it can have a cause, insofar as its effect is produced by the mediation of certain created causes. And in this way, the efficient cause of our predestination is Christ’s predestination, inasmuch as he is the mediator of our salvation, and it is the formal cause, inasmuch as we are predestined as sons of God according to his image, and it is the final, inasmuch as our salvation redounds to his glory.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
Et per hoc patet solutio ad objecta.
Reply Obj. 1–3: And thereby, the resolution of the objections is clear.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1.ad5
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Christum secundum hominem non esse personam, nec aliquid. Primum horum conceditur ab omni opinione; secundum autem non, sed tantum a tertia; quia duae primae opiniones dicunt quod Christus secundum quod homo,1 est aliquid. Hoc autem negare est error.
Christ, according to his being a man, is a person, or even is anything.1 The first of these is granted by every opinion, but the second is not, but only by the third opinion. For the first two opinions say that Christ, insofar as he is a man, is something. But to deny this is an error.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
'Secundum' enim multiplicem habet rationem. Ista divisio accipitur ex comparatione replicationis ad subjectum propositionis; quia potest fieri replicatio vel ejus quod antecedit subjectum, et sic notat causam; vel ejus quod sequitur, et sic notat habitum, aut quodcumque aliud1 accidens, sed specialiter nominat habitum propter rationem tertiae opinionis; vel ipsius subjecti, et hoc vel quantum ad naturam, et sic exprimit conditionem naturae; vel quantum ad suppositum, et sic notat unitatem personae in Christo.
For 'according' has a manifold function.1 This division is taken from a comparison of the repetition of the proposition’s subject. For the repetition can be made of what precedes the subject, and thus it points to a cause, or of what follows it, and thus it points to a habit or any whatever accident—but it specifically names a habit for the account of the third opinion, or of the subject itself, and this would be either with respect to the nature, and thus it expresses the condition of the nature, or with respect to the supposit, and thus it indicates the unity of the person in Christ.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
Illa tamen personae descriptio. Sed1 contra est quod Boetius directe ponit eam in materia ista in lib. De duab. nat. Et2 dicendum quod Magister verum dicit, si capiantur stricte ea quae in divisione ponuntur; sed Boetius large accipit. Et hoc patet in 1 lib. d. 25.
But that description of person is not given for those three persons [of the Trinity].1 This is against what Boethius directly states about this matter in On the Two Natures.2 It should be said that what the Master says is true, if the things that are asserted in the division are taken strictly. But Boethius takes them more broadly; this is clear in Book I.3
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
Non autem sic dicitur filius natura. Dicitur enim Deus natura quasi formaliter; sed dicitur filius natura1 quantum ad modum originis, quia per modum naturae procedit.
But he is not called son by nature.1 For he is called “God” by nature formally, but he is called “son” by nature, not formally, but according to his mode of origin, since he proceeds through the mode of nature.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
Christus nunquam fuit non1 filius; nec prius tempore, sicut nos, nec prius natura aut intellectu, sicut angeli2 in gratia creati sunt.
Christ was never not a son,1 not before in time, as with us, nor prior by nature or understanding, as with the angels, if they were created in grace.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
Christum filium Virginis esse natura et gratia. Contra. Natura et gratia ex opposito dividuntur. Ergo quod est per gratiam, non est per naturam. Praeterea. Christus est filius matris, sicut et quilibet alius homo. Sed alii homines non sunt filii matrum suarum per gratiam. Ergo nec Christus. Et dicendum ad primum quod gratia unionis non opponitur contra naturam; quia per eam una persona fit duarum naturarum. Et sic quod inest per gratiam unionis, inest per alterutram naturarum naturaliter. Ad secundum dicendum quod Christum nasci ex matre, inquantum homo est,1 non fuit gratiae; sed nasci simul Deum et hominem2 hoc fuit per gratiam unionis.
Christ is the son of the Virgin by nature or naturally and by grace.1 Against this, nature and grace are divided as opposites, so what is by grace is not by nature. Further, Christ is the son of his mother, as is any other man, but other men are not sons of their mothers by grace, so neither is Christ. It should be said, to the first, that the grace of union is not opposed to nature. For through it one person comes to be of two natures, and thus what is in him though the grace of union is in him through one of the natures naturally. To the second, it should be said that Christ as man being born of his mother was not by grace, but being born at once God and man was. And this was through the grace of union.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
Non talis hic filius. Ergo videtur quod filiatio dicatur aequivoce. Et dicendum quod nec1 univoce nec aequivoce, sed analogice, sicut et alia quae dicuntur de Deo et creaturis.
Not as he is a son.1 Therefore it appears that “sonship” is said equivocally here. It should be said that it is said neither univocally nor equivocally, but analogically, as are the other things that are said of God and creatures.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
Origine, non adoptione. Hoc dicitur contra Nestorium, qui cum poneret in Christo duas personas, non potuit ponere unionem nisi per gratiam. Et sic sequeretur quod persona hominis non sit filius Dei1 nisi per gratiam habitualem adoptionis, sicut et nos.
By origin, not adoption.1 This is said against Nestorius, who, because he asserted that there are two persons in Christ, could not assert any union but one through grace. And thus it would follow that the person of the man would be a son of God only through the habitual grace of adoption, as we are.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
Veritate, non nuncupatione. Hoc dicitur contra Sabellium qui ponebat1 personas distingui tantum nominaliter.
In truth, not in name only.1 This is said against Sabellius, who asserted that the persons are distinct only in name.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
Nativitate, non creatione. Et hoc dicitur contra Arium, qui dicebat Filium Dei esse creaturam.
By birth, not by creation.1 This is said against Arius, who said the Son of God was a created thing.
Sent.III.D10.Q3.A1
D. 11Christ as a creature
Christ as a creature
Sent.III.D11
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Solet etiam quaeri utrum debeat simpliciter concedi etc. Postquam determinavit Magister, qualiter ea quae sunt dignitatis in humana natura de Christo dici possunt vel non possunt: hic determinat quomodo de ipso1 dici possunt ea quae ad defectum naturae humanae pertinent. Et dividitur in duas partes.
After the Master has considered how things that pertain to the dignity of human nature can or cannot be said of Christ, here he considers how those things that pertain to a defect of human nature can be said about him. And it is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D11
In prima inquirit utrum nomen creaturae quod de humana natura dicitur, de Christo dici possit.
in the first, he asks whether the name “created thing,” which is said of the human nature, can also be said of Christ;
Sent.III.D11
In secunda, utrum illi defectus qui consequuntur ipsam, inquantum creatura vel alio modo ipsi convenire possint, d. 12, ibi: post praedicta quaeritur, etc.
in the second, he asks whether the defects that follow upon it, insofar as it is a created thing or in any other manner, can belong to him, at after the above, it is asked whether that man began to be, or always was.1
Sent.III.D11
Prima in tres.
The first is divided into three.
Sent.III.D11
In prima movet quaestionem.
First, he proposes the question;
Sent.III.D11
In secunda determinat eam, ibi: ad quod dici potest etc.
second, he answers it, at to which it can be said;1
Sent.III.D11
In tertia excludit objectiones quae fieri possunt contra solutionem, ibi: etsi ergo1 Christus secundum hominem . . .
third, he refutes the objections that can arise against the resolution, at and so, although Christ is called a creature according to his humanity, yet Christ is not simply to be called a creature.1
Sent.III.D11
Circa secundum1 duo facit.
As regards the second he does two things:
Sent.III.D11
Primo determinat propositam quaestionem.
first, he answers the proposed question;
Sent.III.D11
Secundo confirmat determinationem;
second, he confirms his answer.
Sent.III.D11
et primo quantum ad hoc quod Christus non possit simpliciter dici creatura, ibi: qui Christum vel Dei Filium etc.
And he does the latter first with respect to the fact that Christ cannot be called a “created thing” simply speaking, at: in On the Trinity, book 1, he also shows that Christ or the Son of God was not made;1
Sent.III.D11
secundo quantum ad hoc quod possit dici creatura cum determinatione, scilicet inquantum est homo, ibi: sed addita determinatione.
and second, with respect to the fact he can be called a “created thing” [if this is said] with a determination, namely, “insofar as he is a man,” at but this may be rightly said with the addition of a determination.1
Sent.III.D11
Q. 1Whether the name “created thing" can be said of ChristUtrum Filius Dei sit creatura
Hic quaeruntur quatuor.
Here four things are asked:
Sent.III.D11.Q1
Primo, utrum Filius Dei sit creatura.
first, whether the Son of God is a created thing;
Sent.III.D11.Q1
Secundo, utrum Christus vel iste homo, possit dici creatura.
second, whether Christ, or this man, can be called a “created thing”;
Sent.III.D11.Q1
Tertio, utrum sit creatura secundum quod homo.
third, whether he is a created thing insofar as he is a man;
Sent.III.D11.Q1
Quarto, utrum omnia quae humanae naturae conveniunt de Christo possint praedicari.
fourth, whether all things that belong to human nature can be predicated of Christ.
Sent.III.D11.Q1
A. 1Whether the Son of God is a created thingUtrum Filius Dei sit creatura
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius Dei sit creatura.
To the first we proceed as follows. It appears that the Son of God is a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.arg1
Eccles. 24:14: ab initio et ante saecula creata sum. Et loquitur de Dei1 sapientia. Sed Filius Dei est Dei sapientia. Ergo ipse est creatura.
Obj. 1: For Sirach 24:9 says, from eternity, in the beginning, he created me; and this is speaking of the divine wisdom. But the Son of God is the wisdom of God. Therefore he is a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, omne quod est subjectum Deo vel minus eo, est creatura. Sed Filius Dei est hujusmodi, ut patet Joan. 14:28: Pater major me est; et 1 Cor. 15:27 dicitur quod Filius erit subjectus Patri, qui subjecit ei omnia. Ergo Filius Dei est creatura.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything subject to God or less than him is a created thing. But the Son of God is of this sort, as is clear in John 14:28: the Father is greater than I, and 1 Corinthians 15:28 says, the Son himself will also be subjected to the Father, who subjected all things to him. Therefore the Son of God is a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, hoc modo se habent actiones ad invicem, sicut termini actionum. Sed esse,1 quod est terminus creationis, est prius quacumque alia forma ad quam terminantur aliae actiones. Ergo creatio est prior omnibus aliis actionibus vel productionibus. Sed posterius semper praesupponit prius. Cum igitur2 generatio conveniat Filio Dei, secundum quam dicitur natus, videtur quod etiam creatio conveniat ei, ut dicatur creatus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, actions are related to each other in the same way that the termini of the actions are related. But existence, which is the terminus of creation, is prior to any other form at which other actions might be terminated. Therefore creation is prior to all other actions and productions. But the posterior always presupposes the prior. Therefore, since generation belongs to the Son of God, in virtue of which he is said to be “born,” it appears that creation also belongs to him, such that he would be called a “created thing.”
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, ut probat Avicenna in sua Meta., id cujus essentia est suum esse, est per se necesse esse. Sed quod est hujusmodi, non habet esse ab alio; quia hoc quod est necesse esse absolute, non est propter aliquid aliud, ut etiam dicit Philosophus in 5 Meta. Ergo id cujus essentia est suum esse, non habet esse ab alio. Ergo non est necesse esse;1 neque2 sua essentia est suum esse. Ergo est creatura.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as Avicenna proves in his Metaphysics,1 that whose essence is its own existence exists through itself necessarily. But whatever is of this sort does not have its existence from another, since what exists absolutely necessarily is not on account of something else, as the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 5.2 Therefore that whose essence is its own existence does not have existence from another. But the Son has existence from another. Therefore he does not exists necessarily, nor is his essence his existence. Therefore he is a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, omne quod habet causam sui esse, est creatura. Sed Filius habet causam sui esse, quia Pater est causa Filii, ut Chrysostomus dicit, et omnes Graeci doctores concedunt. Ergo Filius est creatura.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, everything that has a cause of its own existence is a created thing. But the Son has a cause of his existence, since the Father is the cause of the Son, as Chrysostomus says,1 and all the Greek doctors grant. Therefore the Son is a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, omne quod gignitur, ad hoc gignitur ut sit. Sed quod est, non gignitur ut1 sit, quia jam est. Ergo omne quod gignitur, antequam gignatur non est. Sed omne quod non fuit et postea est, creatum est. Ergo omne quod gignitur creatum est.2 Ergo Filius, cum genitus sit, creatus est.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, everything that is brought forth is brought forth so that it might exist. But what exists is not brought forth so that it might exist, since it already exists. Therefore everything that is brought forth does not exist before it is brought forth. But everything that did not exist and later does exist is created. Therefore the Son, since he was begotten, was created.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, omne quod habet aliquid ab alio, in se consideratum non habet illud; et caret illo, si sibi relinquatur. Sed Filius habet esse ab alio. Ergo in se consideratus non habet esse; et si sibi relinquatur, non esset. Sed haec est conditio creaturae, secundum quam dicitur vertibilis in nihilum; quia omnia in nihilum vergerent,1 nisi ea manus conditoris contineret.2 Ergo Filius est creatura.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, everything that has something from something else, does not have it, if considered in itself, and if it were taken away from him, he would lack it. But the Son has existence from another. Therefore, considered in himself, he does not have existence, and if it were taken from him, he would not exist. But this is the condition of a created thing, in virtue of which it is said to able to revert to nothingness, since all things would revert to nothing unless the hand of their Maker holds them fast. Therefore the Son is a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.arg8
Sed contra, nulla creatura est consubstantialis Creatori. Sed Filius est consubstantialis Patri, ut dicitur Joan. 10:30: ego et Pater unum sumus. Ergo Filius non est creatura.
On the contrary, no created thing is consubstantial with the Creator. But the Son is consubstantial with the Father, as is said in John 10:30: I and the Father are one. Therefore the Son is not a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, omnis creatura portatur per potentiam Creatoris. Sed id quod omnia portat non portatur. Ergo id quod omnia portat, non est creatura. Sed hoc est Filius: Hebr. 1:3: portans omnia verbo virtutis suae. Ergo Filius non est creatura.
Furthermore, every created thing is upheld by the power of the Creator. But what upholds all things is not itself upheld. Therefore what upholds all things is not a created thing. But the Son is this: upholding the universe by his word of power (Heb 1:3). Therefore the Son is not a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.arg9
Praeterea, nihil est in Deo quod sit creatura. Sed Filius est in Deo Patre, cum sit Verbum ejus, et omne verbum est in dicente. Ergo Filius non est1 creatura.
Furthermore, nothing in God is a created thing. But the Son is in God the Father, since he is his Word, and every word is in its speaker. Therefore the Son is not a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.arg10
Praeterea, omne quod dicitur per similitudinem, reducitur ad id quod proprie dicitur. Sed homines dicuntur filii Dei per assimilationem ad unicum Filium Dei:1 Rom. 8:29: conformes fieri imaginis Filii sui. Ergo ipse proprie Filius dicitur. Sed nullus proprie dicitur filius alicujus nisi habeat eamdem naturam specie quam habet pater, et vere. Ergo Filius est vere Deus. Sed nulla creatura est hujusmodi. Ergo Filius non est creatura.
Furthermore, everything said through a likeness traces back to what is said properly. But men are called “sons of God” through becoming like the only Son: for those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, in order that he might be the first-born among many brethren (Rom 8:29). Therefore he is properly called “Son.” But someone is properly called someone’s “son” only if he has specifically and truly the same nature as the father. Therefore the Son is truly God. But no created thing is like this. Therefore the Son is not a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.arg11
Respondeo dicendum, quod Filius naturaliter a Patre procedit. Hoc enim ipsum nomen filiationis demonstrat, si vera filiatio sit: quod oportet maxime esse in illa filiatione et paternitate ex quo1 omnis paternitas et filiatio in caelo et in terra nominatur, Eph. 3:15. Maxime enim vera sunt quae sunt causa esse2 veritatis in aliis ut dicitur in3 2 Meta. Omne autem quod naturaliter procedit ab altero, duo habet.
I answer that the Son naturally proceeds from the Father. For the very name “sonship,” or “filiation,” demonstrates this, if it is a true filiation—which must be so most of all in this filiation and paternity, from which every paternity and filiation in heaven and on earth is named, according to Eph 3:15. For those things are the most true that are the cause of the existence and the truth in others, as is said in the Metaphysics 2.1 However, everything that proceeds from another naturally has two elements.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.co
Unum est quod aequatur ei a quo procedit, quia natura non postponit facere opus suum, nisi sit ex defectu agentis. Qui quidem defectus est in eo quod agens naturaliter1 non habet perfectam virtutem ad agendum, sicut pueri ad generandum; vel in eo quod agit per transmutationem exterioris materiae, unde effectus non sequitur nisi in fine transmutationis, et sic oportet quod2 duratione sequatur suam causam agentem: quae longe sunt a Deo, cujus virtus non augetur, nec3 materiam ex qua operetur requirit. Restat ergo quod omne quod naturaliter a Deo procedit, coaeternum sit ei. Et ita Filius est ab aeterno.
One is that it be made equal to that from which it proceeds. For nature postpones doing its work only due to a failure of the agent, and that failure is in an agent that either does not yet have a perfect power for acting, such as children as regards the power to generate, or it acts through a transformation of external matter in such a way that the effect follows only at the end of the transformation. And in this way it must occur that, in duration, it would come after its agent cause. And these things are a long ways from God, whose power does not grow and who does not require anything on which he must act. Therefore it remains that everything that naturally proceeds from God is coeternal with him, and thus the Son is from eternity.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1
Aliud est quod oportet esse in eo quod naturaliter procedit ab altero, quod sit simile ei a quo procedit, quia natura intendit sibi simile producere quantum1 potest. Unde quod aliquid naturaliter procedens non habeat perfectam similitudinem ad id quo2 procedit, contingit—vel ex defectu virtutis agentis, sicut in semine in quo debilitatur calor naturalis, unde non sufficit ad generandum masculum, sed feminam;—vel ex defectu materiae quae non potest recipere totam virtutem agentis, sicut accidit in partubus monstruosis.
The other element is that what naturally proceeds from another must be like that from which it proceeds. For a nature intends to make a thing like itself to the extent that it can. This is why if something proceeding naturally does not have a perfect likeness with that from which it proceeds, this happens either due to a defect in the power of the agent, as in seed wherein the natural heat is weakened, whereby it is not sufficient to generate a male, but a female, or due to a defect in matter that cannot receive the entire power of the agent, as happens in deformed births.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1
Haec autem duo a Deo longe sunt, ut dictum est. Unde oportet quod1 hoc quod naturaliter a Deo procedit, perfectam similitudinem ad eum habeat.2 Perfecta autem similitudo esse non potest ubi non est eadem natura secundum speciem. Natura autem divina non potest esse eadem specie nisi sit eadem numero, cum omnino sit immaterialis. Unde oportet quod Filius qui naturaliter a Deo Patre procedit, habeat eamdem numero naturam cum ipso, et per consequens idem esse; et ita ei omnibus modis3 erit aequalis. Et quia natura et esse Dei Patris nullo modo dependet ad nihil vel ad non esse, ut scilicet non esse praecedat eam tempore vel natura; ideo nec natura et4 esse Filii ad nihil aliquo modo dependet.
Now, these two elements are a long ways from God, as was said, and this is why what proceeds from God naturally must bear a perfect likeness to him. Now, a perfect likeness cannot be where there is not the same nature in species. However, the divine nature can be specifically the same only if it is the same numerically, since it is wholly immaterial. Whence the Son, who proceeds from God the Father naturally, must have numerically the same nature with him, and consequently the same existence, and thus in all ways he will be equal to him. And because the nature and existence of God the Father in no way hangs over nothingness or non-existence, namely, such that non-existence would precede it in time or by nature, therefore neither the Son’s nature nor his existence in any way hangs over nothingness.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1
Ex quo patet quod Filius nullo modo potest esse creatura, neque secundum quod fides de creatione loquitur, secundum quam ponimus quod non esse1 duratione creaturam praecedit;2 neque3 secundum quod quidam philosophi posuerunt creationem, dicentes illud creari quod esse habet post non esse, non tempore, sed natura. Et hoc est cujus esse dependens est ad non esse, quia in se consideratum et sibi relictum non est, cum solum ab altero esse habeat. Et4 de hoc in prima dist. 2 lib. dictum est plenius.
From this it is clear that the Son can in no way be a created thing, neither with respect to what the faith says about creation, according to which we assert that a non-existence in duration preceded the created world, nor with respect to what certain philosophers thought about creation, saying that what is created is what has existence after non-existence, but not a non-existence in time but by its nature. And this is what has existence that hangs over non-existence, since considered in itself, it cannot be left to itself, since it has existence only from another. But we have discussed this more fully in Book II.1
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod verbum vel intelligitur de sapientia creata, scilicet angelica natura, quae est ante saecula temporalia,2 etsi non duratione, tamen ordine naturae; vel intelligitur de Filio Dei quantum ad naturam assumptam, quae etsi ante saecula creata non fuerit, fuit tamen ab aeterno praevisa creari.
Reply Obj. 1: Those words should be understood either to be about a created wisdom, that is, an angelic nature, which is before the temporal ages, although not before in duration, but in the order of nature, or it should be understood to be about the Son of God with reference to his assumed nature, which, although it was not before all created ages, was nonetheless foreseen from eternity to be created.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sicut Augustinus docet in 1 De Trin., omnia quae minorationem aut subjectionem circa Filium Dei ponere videntur, vel referenda sunt ad naturam assumptam secundum quam minor est Patre, in forma Dei manens aequalis Patri, ut dicitur, ad Philip. 2:6; vel referendum est ad commendationem principii. Secundum quod Pater dicitur principium Filii, secundum hoc dicitur "major," quamvis Filius non sit minor ut dicit Hilarius.
Reply Obj. 2: As Augustine teaches in On the Trinity 1,1 all things that appear to assert diminution or subjection in the Son of God should be referred either to the assumed nature—in virtue of which he is less than the Father, while remaining in the form of God equal to the Father, as is said in Phil 2:6—or it should be referred to a praise of the principle, insofar as the Father is called the “principle of the Son”; and in virtue of this he is said to be "greater," even though the Son is not lesser, as Hilary says.2
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod secundum Basilium, accipere a Patre Filius habet commune cum omni creatura; sed habere per naturam est sibi proprium. Unde processio Filii a Patre in aliquo convenit cum processione quae est in creaturis communitate analogiae, et in aliquo differt. Convenit quidem in respectu originis, qui est esse ab aliquo; differt autem in hoc quod processio Filii a Patre est per naturam, aliorum autem per voluntatem. Et ex hoc sequitur triplex differentia, ut ex dictis patet. Prima, quod Filius est consubstantialis;1 secunda, quod est coaeternus; tertia, quod esse suum nullo modo dependet ad nihil: et haec sequitur ex prima.
Reply Obj. 3: According to Basil, the Son has the fact that he receives from the Father in common with every created thing, but to have this by his nature is something proper to him.1 Whence the Son’s procession from the Father agrees in a certain respect with the procession in created things by a community of analogy, but in another respect they differ. They agree in reference to their origin, which is to be from something, but they differ insofar as the procession of the Son from the Father is by his nature, but of the others it is by his will. Three differences follow from this, as is clear from things said. First, the Son is consubstantial with the Father; second, he is coeternal with him; third, his existence in no way hangs over nothingness, which follows from the first.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.ad3
Unde considerandum est quod omnia nomina vel verba quae important respectum originis absolute, recipiuntur in processione divina,1 sicut "procedit," "exit," "est ab alio"; illa autem quae important aliquid contrarium tribus praedictis, nullo modo dicuntur; sicut "factus," quod repugnat consubstantialitati, quia facere dicimus2 proprie secundum operationem quam agens exercet in id quod extra est; et similiter verbum "incipiendi" repugnat coaeternitati, et similiter verbum "creandi" importat dependentiam ad non esse.
Whence one should consider that all names or words that carry a reference to an origin absolutely are admitted in divine procession, such as “he proceeds,” “he goes forth,” and “he is from another.” However, names that carry something contrary to the three differences mentioned earlier are in no way said, for example, “made,” which is opposed to consubstantiality, since “making” is said properly in reference to an activity that an agent exercises in something outside itself. Likewise, the word “beginning” is repugnant to coeternity, and likewise the word “creating” carries the hanging over non-existence.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1
Sed "nativitas" ad respectum originis absolute addit aliquid pertinens magis ad consubstantialitatem quam ad differentiam substantiae; quia, sicut supra d. 8 dictum est, nascitur proprie illud1 quod procedit conjunctum ei a quo procedit. Et ideo omnia illa quae pertinent ad generationem vivorum, quorum est nasci, dicuntur in processione Filii, sicut oriri et nasci, gigni et generari. Et haec est causa quare2 processio Filii potuit habere nomen proprium, non autem processio Spiritus Sancti qui non procedit per modum nascentis. Unde "generatio" vel "nativitas" non transumitur ad divina secundum quod praesupponit creationem, sed secundum quod importat consubstantialitatem.
But “birth” adds to a reference of origin absolutely speaking something that more pertains to consubstantiality than to a difference in substance. For, as was said above in Distinction 8,1 that is properly said to be “born” which proceeds as joined to that from which it proceeds. And therefore all things that pertain to the generation of living things, to which being born belongs, are said of the Son’s procession, such as arising, being born, being brought forth, and being begotten. This is the reason why the procesion of the Son could have a proper name, whereas the procession of the Holy Spirit, who does not proceed through the mode of being born, could not. Whence “generation” or “birth” is not transmitted to divine things insofar as it presupposes creation, but insofar as it indicates substantiality.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1
Ad quartum dicendum quod ratio illa sequitur de eo quod est ab alio, habens aliam naturam ab ipso: quia sic naturae ejus quod1 est ab alio, non debetur esse ex se ipsa; unde ipsa non est suum esse, ut habeat necessitatem essendi ex se. Sed Filius est a Patre, habens eamdem naturam numero. Unde sicut2 natura Patris est suum esse, ac per hoc necesse esse; ita et natura Filii. Nec esse ejus est dependens aliquo modo ad nihil, sicut nec esse Patris.
Reply Obj. 4: That argument follows for what is from another and possesses a different nature from it. For in this way the nature of what is from another is not owed existence from its very self; whence it is not its own existence, such that it would have the necessity of existing from itself. But the Son is from the Father and possesses numerically the same nature as he. This is why just as the Father’s nature is his own existence, and thereby necessarily exists, so too the Son’s nature. Nor does his existence in any way hang over nothingness, just as neither does the Father’s existence.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod esse Filii non est causatum. Unde Filius non habet causam sui esse, neque suum esse habet principium. Quamvis enim secundum nos ipse Filius habeat principium a quo est, non tamen causam; quia secundum nos nomen "principii" importat relationem originis absolute: nomen autem "causae" importat respectum originis per comparationem ad esse rei quod a causa procedit. Unde terminus a quo dicitur principium motus, tamen non dicitur1 causa. Sed secundum Graecos nomen "causae" importat formae simplicem originem, sicut nomen principii secundum nos. Et tamen2 quamvis dicamus Patrem principium Filii, non tamen dicimus Filium principiatum a Patre; quia nomine principiati non utimur nisi in his quae sunt constituta in esse per principium. Unde linea non dicitur esse principiatum puncti, sicut nec motus termini a quo; sed tamen dicitur esse a principio.
Reply Obj. 5: The Son’s existence is not created, so the Son does not have a cause of his existence, nor does his existence have a principle. For although, according to us, the Son himself has a principle he is from, still he does not have a cause, for, according to us, the name “principle” carries a relation of origin absolutely speaking, whereas the name “cause” carries a reference to an origin in connection to the existence of a thing that proceeds from the cause. This is why a terminus-from-which is called a motion’s “principle,” not its “cause.” But according to the Greeks, the name “cause” imports the simple origin of a form, as does the name “principle” among us. And although we call the Father “the principle of the Son,” nonetheless we do not call the Son “the one derived from the Father,” for we use the name “derived” only in things that are constituted in existence through a principle. Whence a line is not said to be “derived from a point,” as neither is a motion the terminus from which it began, but still it is said to be from a principle.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Filius non habuit esse antequam generaretur. Sed quia generatio ejus est aeterna, et esse ejus est aeternum.1
Reply Obj. 6: The Son did not have existence before he was generated. But because his generation is eternal, his existence is also eternal.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod sicut creatura non habet esse nisi a Deo, ita nec Filius habet esse nisi a Patre. Sed in hoc est differentia, quod creatura non est illa relatio secundum quam dicitur esse a Deo, per quam habet esse. Et ideo potest considerari in se, sine respectu ejus ad Deum; et sic invenitur non habens esse. Sed Filius1 est ipsa relatio secundum quam habet esse a Patre, et ipsa relatio est ipsum esse. Et ideo non potest Filius considerari sine respectu ad Patrem, ut inveniatur in se non habens esse, vel potens in nihilum decidere.
Reply Obj. 7: Just as a created thing has its existence only from God, so too the Son has existence only from the Father. But there is a difference in this: the created thing is not the relation according to which it is said to be from God, through which it has existence. And therefore it can be considered in itself, without its reference to God, and in this way it is found not to possess existence. But the Son of God is the very relation according to which he has existence from the Father, and the very relation is his very existence. And therefore the Son cannot be considered without reference to the Father, such that he could be found in himself not to possess his existence, or capable of falling into nothingness.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A1.ad7
A. 2Whether Christ is a created thingUtrum Christus sit creatura
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus sit creatura.
To the second we proceed as follows. It appears that Christ is a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.arg1
Leo Papa: nova et inaudita conventio: Deus qui erat et1 est, fit creatura. Sed illud quod Deus fit, potest de Christo praedicari. Ergo Christus est creatura. Damascenus etiam2 dicit de Christo quod non scandalizabitur ad nomen creaturae.
Obj. 1: For Pope Leo says, this coming together was new and unheard of: the God who was and who is becomes a created thing.1 But that which God becomes can be predicated of Christ. Therefore Christ is a created thing. Damascene too says of Christ that he will not be scandalized by the name 'created thing.' 2
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, de quocumque praedicatur superius et inferius. Sed creatura est superius ad hominem. Ergo cum homo praedicetur de Christo, creatura de ipso praedicabitur.1
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever the lower is predicated of, so too is the higher. But “created” is higher than “man.” Therefore, since “man” is predicated of Christ, so too will “created” be predicated of him.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, omne quod est, vel est creatum1 vel increatum. Si ergo Christus est homo, vel erit homo creatus vel homo2 increatus. Sed non3 homo increatus, sicut nec homo aeternus, quia omne increatum aeternum4 est.5 Ergo est homo creatus. Ergo est creatura.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything that is, is either created or uncreated. Therefore if Christ is a man, either he will be a created man or an uncreated man. But he is not an uncreated man, just as he is not an eternal man, since everything uncreated is eternal. Therefore he is a created man, and a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, id quod convenit parti, transumitur ad praedicationem totius; sicut homo dicitur crispus propter capillos. Sed humana natura est quasi pars personae compositae, pro qua supponit hoc nomen "Christus." Ergo cum humana natura sit creatura, Christus potest dici creatura.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what belongs to a part is extended to the predication of the whole, just as a man is called “curly-haired” on account of his hair. But the human nature is, as it were, a part of the composite person, which this name “Christ” stands for. Therefore, since the human nature is a created thing, Christ can be called a “created thing.”
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, principalior pars hominis Christi est anima quam corpus. Sed ratione corporis quod de Virgine traxit, simpliciter dicitur natus de Virgine. Ergo ratione animae quae creata est a Deo, debet dici creatura.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the more principal part of Christ the man is his soul rather than his body. But by reason of his body, which he drew from the Virgin, he is simply said to be “born of the Virgin.” Therefore by reason of his soul, which is created by God, he should be called a “created thing.”
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.arg6
Praeterea, sicut repugnat nomen creaturae Filio increato; ita repugnat temporaliter nasci aeternaliter nato. Sed tamen dicimus Christum temporaliter natum. Ergo et possumus ipsum dicere simpliciter creaturam.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, just as the name “created thing” is repugnant to the uncreated Son, so too being born in time is repugnant to what is born eternally. But still we say Christ was born in time. Therefore also we can say simply that he is a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.arg7
Sed contra, creatura non potest praedicari de aliquo aeterno. Sed Christus supponit suppositum aeternum. Ergo non potest dici creatura.
On the contrary, “created thing” cannot be predicated of something eternal. But “Christ” supposes the eternal supposit. Therefore he cannot be called a “created thing.”
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, in Christo nihil est creatum, nisi humana natura. Sed humana natura non praedicatur de Christo. Ergo Christus non potest dici creatura.
Furthermore, there is nothing created in Christ other than his human nature. But his human nature is not predicated of Christ. Therefore Christ cannot be called a “created thing.”
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.arg8
Praeterea, omnis creatura rationalis1 est filius Trinitatis per creationem. Sed Christus si est creatura, est creatura rationalis. Ergo est filius Trinitatis per creationem: quod supra d. 4, improbatum est.
Furthermore, every rational creature is a son of the Trinity through its creation. But Christ, if he is a created thing, he is a rational creature. Therefore he is a son of the Trinity through his creation—which was disproved above in Distinction 4.1
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.arg9
Respondeo dicendum, quod creatio proprie respicit esse rei. Unde dicitur in lib. De causis, quod esse est per creationem, alia vero per informationem. Esse autem simpliciter et per se est suppositi subsistentis; alia vero dicuntur esse, inquantum suppositum in eis subsistit, vel essentialiter, sicut forma et materia et1 natura ipsa dicitur esse; vel accidentaliter, sicut accidentia2 dicuntur esse. Esse ergo dictum simpliciter de supposito significat esse personale ipsius; esse vero, secundum quod convenit parti vel accidenti, non dicitur simpliciter de supposito, sed suppositum dicitur esse in eo. Unde cum dico: "Christus est," significatur esse ipsius suppositi,3 non autem esse ipsius naturae vel accidentis aut4 partis. Cum autem fiat unio5 naturarum in esse suppositi secundum secundam opinionem, esse, secundum quod Christus simpliciter dicitur esse, est esse increatum. Unde non potest dici creatura, non tantum ad vitandum6 errorem Arii, ut quidam dicunt, sed etiam ad vitandum falsitatem. Potest tamen dici quod aliquid creatum est in Christo, scilicet natura humana; quia esse quamvis sit unum, tamen respectum habet ad humanam7 naturam et ad partes ejus, secundum quas humana natura dicitur esse in Christo, vel partes aut accidentia ejus, ut supra d. 6 dictum est. Unde sicut esse aliquo modo ad naturam pertinet et ad partes et accidentia ejus, ita et creatio.
I answer that creation properly speaking has to do with a thing’s existence; this is why in the Book of Causes1 it says that existence is through creation, and anything else is through information. Now, to exist, simply speaking and through itself, belongs to the subsisting supposit, whereas other things are said to exist insofar as the supposit subsists in them, whether essentially, such as matter and form, and in this way the nature itself is said to exist, or accidentally, as accidents are said to exist. Therefore “existence,” when said simply of the supposit, signifies its personal existence, whereas the “existence” that belongs to a part or an accident is not said simply of the supposit, but rather the supposit is said to exist in it. Whence, when I say, “Christ is,” his existence is being signified, but not the existence of his very nature or that of an accident or a part. However, since the union of the two natures occurs in the existence of the supposit, according to the second opinion, this existence, insofar as Christ is said to exist simply, is an uncreated existence. This is why he cannot be called a “created thing,” not only to avoid the error of Arius, as some say, but even to avoid falsity. Nevertheless, it can be said that something created is in Christ, namely, his human nature, since his existence, although it is one thing, nonetheless has a relation to the nature, and to the parts in virtue of which a human nature, or its parts or accidents, is said to be in Christ, as was said above in Distinction 6.2 This is why, just as existence in a certain way pertains to a nature, its parts, and accidents, so too does creation.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod verba illa intelligenda sunt cum determinatione, ut Magister dicit in littera; quamvis illa determinatio causa brevitatis intermittatur.
Reply Obj. 1: Those words should be understood with a determination, as the Master says in the text,1 although that determination is sometimes omitted, for the sake of brevity.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum1 [quod creatura non est superius ad hominem,2 quia creatio magis respicit esse quam naturam. Esse autem non est genus, nec inducitur in significatione alicujus generis, ut dicit Avicenna, cum ea quae sunt in uno genere, non conveniant in uno esse, sed in natura communi. Vel dicendum quod] creatura non est superius ad hominem, significans quid est homo; quia creatio non respicit naturam vel essentiam nisi mediante actu essendi qui est primus terminus creationis. Humana autem natura in Christo non habet aliud esse perfectum quod est esse hypostasis, quam esse divinae personae. Et ideo, simpliciter loquendo, creatura dici non potest, quia intelligeretur quod esse perfectum hypostasis Christi per creationem esset acquisitum.
Reply Obj. 2: “Created thing” is not higher than “man,” since creation more refers to existence than to a nature. Now, existence is not a genus, nor is it found within the signification of any genus, as Avicenna says,1 since things that are in one genus do not agree in one existence, but in a common nature. Or it could be said that “created thing” is not higher than “man” when signifying what man is. For creation refers to a nature or an essence only by the mediation of an act of existing, which is the first terminus of creation. However, the human nature in Christ does not have any complete existence, which is the existence of a hypostasis, other than the existence of the divine person. And therefore simply speaking, he cannot be called a “created thing,” since it would be thought that the complete existence of Christ’s hypostasis would be acquired through his creation.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod cum dicitur "Christus est homo1 creatus," locutio est duplex, ex eo quod hoc participium "creatus" potest determinare praedicatum in comparatione ad subjectum, et sic potest esse vera, sicut et ista: "Christus est factus homo." Si autem determinat absolute praedicatum, tunc est falsa; quia in homine non intelligitur tantum natura, sed suppositum aeternum cui non convenit esse creatum. Quod enim determinat praedicatum in ordine ad subjectum, est determinatio ipsius inquantum est praedicatum. Unde oportet quod respiciat praedicatum formaliter, quia termini in praedicato ponuntur formaliter. Determinatio autem quae determinat absolute ponitur circa praedicatum, sicut circa subjectum quoddam. Unde magis respicit suppositum quam formam. Similiter autem2 haec est falsa: "Christus est homo increatus," quia privatio creationis ponitur circa praedicatum ratione utriusque; et ideo utraque falsa est, nec sibi contradicunt; sed haec est vera: "Christus est homo qui non est creatus sed aeternus ex parte Divinitatis,3 non tamen aeternus homo," ut aeternitas determinet praedicatum in comparatione4 ad subjectum.
Reply Obj. 3: When it is said that “Christ is a created man,” the expression has two aspects, because the participle “created” can determine the predicate in relation to the subject—and in this way it can be true, just as is “Christ was made man.” However, if it determines the predicate absolutely, then it is false, since in the man there is understood not only the nature but also the eternal supposit, to which a created existence does not belong. For what determines a predicate in its order to its subject is a determination of it as predicate; this is why it must look to the predicate formally, since the termini are asserted in a predicate formally. However, a determination that determines it absolutely is asserted about the predicate as about some subject, so it more relates to a supposit than to a form. Likewise too, “Christ is an uncreated man” is false, since the lack of creation is being asserted of the predicate by reason of both [“man” and its supposit], and therefore both are false, nor do they contradict themselves. But this is true: “Christ is a man who is not created but is eternal on the side of the Godhead.” Yet he is not an eternal man, such that eternity would determine the predicate in its order to the subject.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod totum denominatur a proprietate partis, quando illa proprietas nullo modo nata est convenire nisi parti illi, sicut crispitudo capillis et claudicatio pedi. Sed creatio non tantum naturae, sed etiam personae nata est convenire, et etiam personae vel1 supposito magis proprie. Et ideo non potest dici de supposito quod sit creatum, quia natura est creata.
Reply Obj. 4: A whole is denominated from a property of its part when that property is naturally apt to belong only to that part, just as curliness to hair, and limping to feet. But creation is naturally apt to belong not only to a nature but also to a person, and even to a person and supposit more properly. Therefore “being created” cannot be said of the supposit because the nature is created.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.ad4
Et per hoc patet solutio ad quintum; quia nasci ex1 matre non est natum convenire supposito hominis, nisi per hoc quod corpus traducatur2 a matre. Unde non habet repugnantiam temporaliter nasci ad aeternaliter nasci, quia unum naturam humanam respicit, et alterum divinam: quarum unam habet Christus a Patre aeternaliter, alteram a matre temporaliter. Sed creatum et increatum utrumque potest respicere suppositum ratione esse quod est suppositi.
Reply Obj. 5: And thereby this solution is clear, since being born of a mother is naturally apt to belong to the supposit of a man only inasmuch as he draws his body from his mother. This is why being born in time has no repugnance to being born eternally, since the one looks to the human nature, and the other to the divine, the latter of which Christ has from the Father eternally, and the former from his mother in time. But both “created” and “uncreated” can both refer to the supposit by reason of the supposit’s existence.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.ad5
Unde patet responsio1 ad sextum.
Reply Obj. 6: This is clear.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A2.ad6
A. 3Whether Christ, insofar as he is a man, is a created thingUtrum Christus possit dici creatura secundum quod homo
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non possit dici creatura secundum quod homo.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ cannot be called a “created thing” insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.arg1
Quidquid enim praedicatur de altero secundum quod ipsum est, praedicatur de eo simpliciter. Sed quod praedicatur de Christo secundum quod homo, praedicatur de eo secundum quod ipsum est, quia ipse1 est essentialiter homo. Ergo cum esse creaturam non praedicetur de Christo2 simpliciter, non potest praedicari de eo secundum quod homo.
Obj. 1: For whatever is predicated of another as it itself is, is predicated of it simply. But what is predicated of Christ insofar as he is a man is predicated of him as he is, since he is a man essentially. Therefore since “being a created thing” is not predicated simply, it cannot be predicated of him insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, magis est esse filium adoptivum quam esse creaturam. Sed non potest dici quod Christus, secundum quod homo, sit filius adoptivus. Ergo multo minus potest dici quod Christus secundum quod homo, sit creatura.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is greater to be an adoptive son than to be a created thing. But it cannot be said that Christ, insofar as he is a man, is an adoptive son. Therefore much less can it be said that insofar as he is a man he is a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, secundum quod Magister dicit in littera, haec est tropica locutio: "Christus est creatura." Ergo si Christus, secundum quod homo, sit creatura,1 haec etiam erit impropria: "Christus est homo": quod falsum est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to what the Master says in the text,1 the expression “Christ is a created thing” is a tropological expression. Therefore if Christ, insofar as he is a man, is a created thing, this too will be improper: “Christ is a man”—which is false.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, nihil est creatum in Christo nisi natura humana. Sed haec est falsa: "Christus, secundum quod homo, est natura humana." Ergo et haec: "Christus secundum quod homo, est creatura."
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing in Christ is created except his human nature. But this is false: "Christ insofar as he is a man is a human nature." Therefore so is this: "Christ insofar as he is a man is a created thing."
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, ista se compatiuntur, ut Christus sit homo et sit Deus. Ergo quod non compatitur secum hoc quod est esse Deum, non potest praedicari de Christo secundum quod homo, sicut hoc quod est carere divinitate. Sed esse creaturam non compatitur secum hoc quod est esse Deum. Ergo Christus non est creatura, secundum quod homo.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, these things are compatible with each other: “Christ is a man,” and “Christ is God.” Therefore what is not compatible with being God, cannot be predicated of Christ as man—for example, lacking divinity. But to be a created thing is not compatible with being God. Therefore Christ, as man, is not a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.arg6
Sed contra, omne quod non est aeternum, est creatum. Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, non est aeternus, sicut nec Deus. Ergo secundum quod homo, est creatura.
On the contrary, everything that is not eternal is created. But Christ insofar as he is a man is not eternal, nor is he God. Therefore insofar as he is a man he is a created thing.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, omne quod est factum, est creatum. Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, est factus. Ergo Christus secundum quod homo, est creatus.
Furthermore, everything that is made is created. But Christ insofar as he is a man was made. Therefore he was created insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.arg7
Praeterea, omnis conditio alicujus naturae potest praedicari de aliquo secundum nomen significans naturam illam. Sed homo significat naturam humanam, cujus conditio est quod sit creatura. Ergo Christus potest dici creatura secundum quod homo.
Furthermore, every condition of any nature can be predicated of a thing according to a name signifying that nature. But “man” signifies the human nature, a condition of which is that it is created. Therefore Christ can be called “created thing” insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod natura humana se habet ad personam compositam Christi sicut pars; quamvis proprie pars dici non possit, sicut1 nec proprie persona composita, ut supra d. 6, dictum est. Pars autem aliquando habet aliquam dispositionem quae nata est convenire toti; aliquando autem2 aliquam3 quae non est nata convenire toti. Sicut albedo quae inest capillis, potest etiam toti convenire; crispitudo autem ita convenit capillis quod nullo modo toti, vel alicui alteri parti. Ergo4 secundum dispositiones illas quae insunt tantum parti, denominatur totum simpliciter et proprie per dispositionem partis, nullo addito; sicut dicitur homo crispus. Sed quantum ad illas dispositiones quae natae sunt et5 toti et parti convenire, non6 denominatur totum a parte simpliciter, sed addita parte, ut cum dicitur albus homo secundum capillos; nec hoc7 proprie, sed figurative per synecdochen. Unde patet quod cum creatio naturae et personae nata sit convenire, sicut et esse, utrique aliquo modo convenit. Non tamen8 potest dici de Christo quod sit creatura, quia humana natura creata est, nisi fiat additio, ut9 dicatur: "secundum hominem, vel secundum quod homo"; et tunc etiam est tropica vel10 figurativa, ut Magister dicit, sicut et haec: Aethiops est albus secundum dentem.
I answer that the human nature is related to the composite person of Christ as a part, although properly it cannot be called “part,” nor is he properly a “composite person,” as was said earlier.1 Now, a part sometimes has one disposition that is naturally apt to belong to the whole, but sometimes another that is not naturally apt to belong to the whole; for example, the whiteness that is in the hair can also belong to the whole, but curliness belongs to the hair such that in no way does it belong to the whole, or to any other part. Therefore according to those dispositions that are only in the part, the whole is denominated simply and properly by the disposition of the part, with nothing more added, as when the man is called “shaggy”; but with respect to those dispositions that are naturally apt to belong to the part and the whole, the whole is not denominated by the part simply, but by the addition of the part, as when a man is called “white of hair.” And this is not done properly, but figuratively, through synecdoche. Whence it is clear that since creation, like existence, is naturally apt to belong to the nature and the person, it belongs to each of them in a certain way. Yet it cannot be said of Christ that he is a created thing because his human nature is created, unless something more were added, such as “as man” or “according as he is a man.” And then it is also tropological and figurative, as the Master says,2 the way this is: the Ethiopian is white in virtue of his teeth.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod illa ratio procedit in his quae praedicantur proprie et per se; sed haec non est propria praedicatio, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: That argument follows for things that are predicated properly and through themselves, but this here is not proper predication, as was said.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod esse filium adoptivum, nullo modo natum est convenire nisi personae. Et ideo non potest dici filius adoptivus secundum humanam naturam, sicut dicitur creatura; quia creaturae nomen et personae et naturae aptatur.
Reply Obj. 2: To be an adoptive son is only naturally apt to belong to a person, and therefore he cannot be called an “adoptive son” with respect to his human nature, as he is called a “created thing.” For the name “created thing” is apt for both a person and a nature.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quando cum reduplicatione est propria praedicatio, tunc praedicatum per se convenit ei quod replicatur; sicut "Christus, secundum quod homo, est animal." Haec enim est per se et proprie: "homo est animal." Et ideo simili modo praedicatum et reduplicatio de subjecto praedicatur. Haec autem reduplicatio non est nota per se praedicationis. Haec enim non est propria: "hic homo, scilicet Christus, est creatura," nec est etiam per se, quia creatura non est superius ad hominem, significans quid est homo, ut dictum est. Et ideo non oportet quod si creatura improprie dicatur de Christo quod1 etiam ipse improprie dicatur homo.
Reply Obj. 3: When there is proper predication with this repetition, then the predicate through itself belongs to what is doubled. For example, “Christ, insofar as he is a man, is an animal,” for “man is an animal” is said properly and through itself, and therefore in the same way the predicate and repetition is predicated of the subject. However, this repetition is not a characteristic of predication through itself, for “this man, Christ, is a created thing” is not proper, nor is it through itself, since “created thing” is not something higher than “man” signifying what man is, as was said. Therefore it is not necessary that, if “created thing” is said of Christ improperly, he would also be called a “man” improperly.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod natura humana in abstracto non praedicatur de Christo secundum quod homo; sed conditiones ejus1 in concreto possunt de Christo, secundum quod homo, praedicari vel proprie vel improprie. Creatura autem in concretione dicitur, quia omne creatum est creatura.
Reply Obj. 4: Human nature in the abstract is not predicated of Christ insofar as he is a man, but its conditions in the concrete can be predicated of Christ insofar as he is a man, either improperly or properly. But “creature” is said in the concrete, since everything created is a creature.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis illud quod convenit parti, aliquo modo possit dici de toto, non tamen oportet ut quod removetur a parte, removeatur a toto. Unde quamvis Aethiops secundum dentem habeat albedinem, non tamen potest dici quod sit carens nigredine; quia quod non convenit sibi secundum unam partem, potest sibi convenire secundum aliam. Et similiter quamvis Christus sit creatura, secundum quod homo, non tamen potest dici quod, secundum quod homo, careat divinitate quae sibi competit per aliam naturam.
Reply Obj. 5: Although what belongs to a part in some way can be said of the whole, nonetheless it is not necessary that if it is removed from a part it would be removed from the whole. Whence although the Ethipian has whiteness, in virtue of his teeth, nonetheless it cannot be said that he [as a whole] lacks blackness; for what does not belong to him in virtue of one part can belong to him in virtue of another. And likewise, Christ is a created thing insofar as he is a man, yet it cannot be said that, insofar as he is a man, he would lack the divinity that belongs to him through his other nature.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether things belonging to human nature can be said of the Son of GodUtrum ea quae sunt humanae naturae possint dici de Filio Dei
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ea quae sunt humanae naturae non possunt1 dici de Filio Dei.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that things that belong to human nature cannot be said of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.arg1
Omnis enim1 proprietas vel accidens humanae naturae, est quid creatum. Sed Filius Dei non informatur aliquo creato. Ergo non potest praedicari de Filio Dei aliquod accidens naturae humanae.
Obj. 1: For every property or accident of human nature is something created. But the Son of God is not formed by anything created. Therefore no accident of human nature can be predicated of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, quod proprietates divinae naturae dicuntur de Filio Dei contingit ex hoc quod Filius Dei est natura divina. Sed Filius Dei non est natura humana. Ergo proprietates humanae naturae non praedicantur de Filio Dei.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the properties of the divine nature are said of the Son of God because the Son of God is the divine nature. But the Son of God is not the human nature. Therefore the properties of human nature are not predicated of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, naturae humanae convenit assumi a Filio Dei, et homini convenit esse unitum. Sed hoc non convenit Filio Dei. Ergo non oportet quod ea quae conveniunt naturae humanae dicantur de Filio Dei.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, being assumed by the Son of God belongs to the human nature, and being united to him belongs to the man. But the latter does not belong to the Son of God. Therefore the things that belong to the human nature need not be said of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, haec est vera: "iste homo est praedestinatus." Sed haec est falsa: "Filius Dei est praedestinatus." Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the following is true: "this man was predestined." But the following is false: "the Son of God was predestined." Therefore the same conclusion as before.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.arg5
Praeterea, omnis proprietas humanae naturae est quid creatum. Sed creatura non praedicatur de Filio Dei. Ergo nec proprietates1 humanae naturae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, every property of human nature is something created. But “created” is not predicated of the Son of God. Therefore neither is any property of human nature.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.arg6
Praeterea, ea quae praedicantur de Christo secundum quod homo non praedicantur de ipso secundum quod Filius Dei. Ergo videtur eadem ratione quod ea quae praedicantur de homine non praedicentur de Filio Dei.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the things predicated of Christ insofar as he is a man are not predicted of him insofar as he is the Son of God. Therefore for the same reason it appears that the things said of a man are not predicated of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.arg7
Sed contra, de quocumque praedicatur aliquid, praedicantur1 omnia consequentia ad ipsum, etiamsi sit praedicatio accidentalis; sicut si homo est albus, sequitur quod sit coloratus. Sed homo praedicatur de Deo. Ergo quidquid praedicatur de homine, praedicatur de Filio Dei.
On the contrary (7), whatever something is predicated of, all the consequences of that thing are also predicated of. This is so even if it is an accidental predication; for example, if a man is white, it follows that he is colored. But “man” is predicated of God. Therefore whatever is predicated of man is also predicated of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, quaecumque consequuntur naturam, praedicantur de suppositis illius naturae. Sed Filius Dei est suppositum humanae naturae. Ergo consequentia humanam naturam possunt praedicari de Filio Dei.
Furthermore (8), whatever things follow on a nature are predicated of the supposits of that nature. But the Son of God is a supposit of the human nature. Therefore things following on human nature can be predicated of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.arg8
Praeterea, Christus est persona subsistens in duabus naturis scilicet1 divina et humana. Sed omnia quae conveniunt divinae naturae, possunt praedicari de Christo. Ergo pari ratione ea omnia quae conveniunt humanae naturae.
Furthermore (9), Christ is a person subsisting in two natures, the divine and the human. But all things that belong to the divine nature can be predicated of Christ. Therefore for a like reason all things that belong to the human nature.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.arg9
Praeterea, nihil magis repugnat divinae naturae quam mori. Sed dicitur quod Filius Dei est mortuus. Ergo et alia omnia possunt dici de Filio Dei quae conveniunt naturae humanae.
Furthermore (10), nothing is more repugnant to the divine nature than death. But we do say that the Son of God died. Therefore also all the other things that belong to human nature can be said of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.arg10
Respondeo dicendum, quod natura et suppositum naturae in quibusdam differunt re et ratione, sicut in compositis; in quibusdam autem ratione et non re,1 sicut in divinis.
I answer that the nature and the supposit of the nature in some things differ both in reality and in notion, as in composite things, but in others they differ in notion and not in reality, as in the divine.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.co
Sed differentia quae est secundum rationem, est differentia oppositionis; quia natura et suppositum habent intentiones oppositas. Et ideo ea1 quae pertinent ad rationem naturae, nullo modo praedicantur de supposito neque in abstracto neque in concreto, neque in divinis neque in humanis; sicut Pater non dicitur commune tribus, nec Petrus dicitur forma totius. Differentia autem quae est secundum rem, non est oppositionis, sed est sicut principii formalis ad formatum. Et ideo quae secundum rem ad naturam pertinent, possunt praedicari de supposito; sicut natura praedicatur, scilicet in concreto.
But a difference that is according to notion is a difference of opposition, for “nature” and “supposit” have opposite intentions. Therefore things that pertain to the notion of a nature are in no way predicated of the supposit, whether abstractly or concretely, in both the divine and the human. For example, the Father is not called “common to the three [persons],” nor is Peter called “the form of the whole.” However, a difference that is according to reality is not one of opposition, but is one of a formal principle to what is formed by it. And therefore things that pertain to a nature according to reality can be predicated of its supposit; for example, when the nature is predicated in the concrete.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
Quia autem unio facta est in supposito, ut scilicet sit unum et idem suppositum divinae et humanae naturae; ideo de illo supposito possunt praedicari ea quae consequuntur secundum rem utramque naturam, sicut et ipsae naturae de ipso praedicantur. Quia enim divina natura praedicatur de Filio Dei in concreto et in abstracto; ideo et1 proprietates ejus possunt utroque modo praedicari de ipso. Quia vero humana natura praedicatur in concreto tantum; ideo naturae humanae proprietates in concreto tantum praedicantur.
However, because the union takes place in the supposit—namely, such that there is one and the same supposit of the divine nature and the human—therefore of that supposit can be predicated things that follow on each nature according to reality, just as the natures themselves are also predicated of it. For because the divine nature is predicated of the Son of God in both the concrete and the abstract, therefore its properties can be predicated of him in both ways. But because the human nature is predicated of him in only the concrete, therefore the properties of human nature are predicated of him in only the concrete.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
Nec differt utrum fiat praedicatio de supposito secundum nomen quod significat divinam naturam, ut "Verbum"; vel humanam, ut "Jesus"; vel utrumque, sicut "Christus"; quia per omnia supponitur idem suppositum; sed tamen hoc suppositum non constituitur per naturam humanam, sed natura humana advenit ei jam ab aeterno praeexistenti in alia natura.
Nor does it make a difference whether the predication of the supposit occurs in reference to a name that signifies the divine nature, such as “Word,” or the human, such as “Jesus,” or both, such as “Christ.” For all of these stand for the same supposit. Nevertheless, this supposit is not constituted by the human nature; rather, the human nature comes to it already preexisting from eternity in the other nature.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
Unde duo singulariter inveniuntur in compositione1 humanae naturae ad istud suppositum, scilicet quod unitur ei et quod se habet ad ipsum per modum partis, secundum quod istud2 suppositum in duabus naturis subsistit. Et ideo a praedicta generalitate excluduntur ea quae unionem important, et iterum ea quae nata sunt de se et personae et naturae conjunctae,3 quae non possunt praedicari de supposito nisi cum additione, sicut ea quae sunt partis ex4 toto.
Whence two things are uniquely found in the composition of the human nature with that supposit: namely, that the former is united to the latter, and that it is related to it in the manner of a part, in virtue of which the supposit subsists in the two natures. And therefore the things that indicate the union are excluded from the generality stated above, as likewise are the things that are naturally apt of themselves to belong to both the person and the nature. Such things can be predicated of the supposit only with an addition, as is the case with things that are parts of a whole.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod proprietates creatae dicuntur de Filio Dei, non quasi ipsa persona aeterna his informetur, sed quia natura assumpta informatur eis; sicut proprietates quibus informantur partes, praedicantur de toto.
Reply Obj. 1: Created properties are said of the Son of God not as though the eternal person himself is formed by them, but because the assumed nature is formed by them, just as properties by which parts are informed are predicated of the whole.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod illa ratio concludit quod proprietates humanae naturae non praedicantur in abstracto1 de Christo: quod et verum est.
Reply Obj. 2: That argument concludes that the properties of human nature are not predicated abstractly of Christ, which is true.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod assumi est de illis quae unionem important, et ideo non oportet quod dicatur de Filio Dei.
Reply Obj. 3: “Being assumed” is among the things that indicate the union, and therefore it is not necessary that it be said of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod praedestinatio Christi est respectu unionis; unde "praedestinatus" includit unionem sicut terminum praedestinationis. Et ideo sicut homo dicitur unitus, ita et praedestinatus uniri; non autem Filius Dei. Et praeterea praedestinatus includit factionem, ut patet ex praedictis. Unde sicut esse factum non dicitur de Filio Dei absolute, ita nec esse praedestinatum.
Reply Obj. 4: Christ’s predestination is in reference to the union, whence “predestined” includes the union as the predestination’s terminus. Therefore just as the man is called “united,” so also “predestined to be united,” but the Son of God is not. And furthermore, “predestined” includes a making, as is clear from things said earlier, so just as “to be made” is not said of the Son of absolutely, neither is “to be predestined.”
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod sicut natura humana est creatura, et tamen cum praedicetur de Christo in concreto, non sequitur quod Christus sit creatura; ita etiam nec1 sequitur propter hoc quod proprietates humanae naturae in concreto de Christo praedicentur, quod Christus sit creatura.
Reply Obj. 5: The human nature is a created thing, yet when it is predicated of Christ concretely, it does not follow that Christ is a created thing. Thus, neither does it follow that Christ is a created thing just because the properties of the human nature are predicated of Christ in the concrete.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ad veritatem propositionis sufficit quod praedicatum conveniat subjecto1 quocumque modo. Sed ad hoc quod propositio sit per se, oportet quod conveniat sibi ratione formae importatae per subjectum. Unde haec est vera: "Deus est passus"; non tamen est per se. Et quia reduplicatio exigit locutionem per se veram, ideo non est similis ratio de replicationibus2 et propositionibus quae sunt sine replicatione.3
Reply Obj. 6: For the truth of a proposition it is enough that the predicate belong to the subject in some way. But for a proposition to be through itself, it must be that it belongs to it by reason of the form borne by the subject. This is why “God suffered” is true, yet it is not through itself. And because the repetition requires a statement that is true through itself, therefore the account of repetition propositions is not like that of ones lacking the repetition.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod aliqua consequuntur humanam naturam, non secundum quod praedicatur de Filio Dei; et illa non oportet quod de Christo praedicentur.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Some things do not follow upon the human nature insofar as it is predicated of the Son of God, and those things need not be predicated of Christ.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
Et ex dictis patet solutio ad consequentia.
Reply Sed Contra 8–10: And from this, the solution to the things that follow is clear.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Videtur hoc non esse ad propositum quia Augustinus intendit de Filio Dei, inquantum est Filius Dei. Et dicendum quod quia non est in Christo aliud suppositum nisi persona Filii Dei; ideo sicut de Filio Dei dici non potest quod sit creatura, ita nec de Christo.
All things were made through him.1 It appears that this is not relevant, since Augustine understands this to be about the Son of God as the Son of God. But it should be said that because in Christ there is no other supposit than the person of the Son of God, therefore just as the Son of God cannot be called a “created thing,” so neither can Christ.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
Nam si creatura esset, sibi mandaret Evangelium praedicari. Videtur quod hoc non sequitur,1 quia angeli et lapides sunt creaturae quibus non est Evangelium praedicandum. Et2 dicendum quod intelligitur de creaturis quae sunt homines, quibus hominibus3 Evangelium praedicandum est, vel ut emundentur vel ut perficiantur vel ut conserventur. Christus autem homo est.
For if he were a creature, he would be commanding that the Gospel be preached to himself.1 It appears that this would not follow, since the angels and stones are created things, to which the Gospel need not be preached. It should be said that this should be taken as being about the created things that are men, to whom the Gospel should be preached, either so that they might be cleansed, or perfected, or preserved. However, Christ is a man.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
Vanitati subjecta est.1 Intelligitur de illa vanitate secundum quam omnia in nihil tenderent, nisi manu omnipotenti continerentur.
Subject to vanity.1 This is understood as being about the vanity with respect to which all things tend into nothingness unless they be upheld by the omnipotent hand.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
Non unum de multis. Contra. Rom. 8:29: ut sit ipse primogenitus in multis fratribus. Et dicendum quod unum est de multis quantum ad similitudinem filiationis, secundum quod etiam dicitur primogenitus; sed non unum de multis proprietate nativitatis, secundum quod dicitur unigenitus.
Not one out of many.1 Romans 8:29 is against this: in order that he might be the first-born among many brethren. And it should be said that he is one among the many with regard to a likeness of sonship, in virtue of which he is also called “first-born.” But he is not one among many by the property of birth, in virtue of which he is called the “only begotten.”
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
In Deo creatura esse non potest. Contra. Rom. 11:36: in ipso sunt omnia. Et dicendum quod sunt in ipso creaturae non per essentiam, sed sicut in causa, per similitudines ideales quae secundum quod in Deo sunt, creaturae non sunt.
For in God there cannot be a creature.1 Romans 11:36 is against this: in him are all things.2 It should be said that created things are in him not by essence, but as in a cause, through their ideal likenesses, which are not created things insofar as they are in God.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
Sed ex tropicis locutionibus. Cujus ratio est, quia non sunt simpliciter verae, sed secundum quid. Unde etiam Dionysius dicit in Epistola ad Titum, quod symbolica theologia non est argumentativa.
But there is no right way for an argument to proceed from figurative speech.1 The reason for this is that such are not true simply speaking, but in a certain respect. Whence even Dionysius says, in the Letter to Titus,2 that symbolic theology does not proceed by argument.
Sent.III.D11.Q1.A4
D. 12Defects of Christ's human nature as created
Defects of Christ's human nature as created
Sent.III.D12
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Post praedicta quaeritur etc. Postquam ostendit Magister quod nomen creaturae non praedicatur de Christo simpliciter, sed cum determinatione, hic inquirit de defectibus qui consequuntur naturam humanam, secundum quod creatura est. Et dividitur in partes duas.
After the Master shows that the name “created” is not predicated of Christ simply, but with a determination, here he looks into the defects that follow upon the human nature insofar as it is a created thing. And this is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D12
Primo inquirit de defectu qui communiter consequitur omnem creaturam, scilicet incipere esse.
first, he considers the defect that follows commonly on every created thing, namely, beginning to exist;
Sent.III.D12
Secundo de defectibus qui consequuntur specialiter humanam naturam, ibi: solet etiam quaeri utrum alium hominem etc.
second, he considers the defects that follow the human nature specifically, at it is also usual to ask whether God could have taken on another human nature or from other than the stock of Adam.1
Sent.III.D12
Circa primum tria facit.
Concerning the first, he does three things:
Sent.III.D12
Primo movet quaestionem.
first, he proposes the question;
Sent.III.D12
Secundo objicit ad utramque partem, ibi: de hoc Augustinus inquit ita.
second, he objects to each part of it, at concerning this, Augustine speaks as follows;1
Sent.III.D12
Tertio determinat eam, ibi: his ergo auctoritatibus . . .
and third, he responds to it, at and so, in no way departing from these authorities, we say that that man, insofar as he is a man, had a beginning.1
Sent.III.D12
Solet etiam quaeri etc. Hic prosequitur de defectibus qui pertinent ad humanam naturam tantum.
It is also usual to ask whether God could have taken on another human nature . . .1 Here he treats the defects that pertain to the human nature only.
Sent.III.D12
Et dividitur in duas partes.
And it is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D12
Primo inquirit de defectu culpae;
first, he asks about the defect of a fault;
Sent.III.D12
secundo de defectu naturae, qui est sexus femineus, ibi: solet etiam quaeri quamvis curiose . . .
second, about a defect of the nature, which is the female sex, at it is also usual for some to ask, if only for effect, whether God could have taken human nature according to the female sex.1
Sent.III.D12
Circa primum duo facit.
Regarding the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D12
Primo quaerit1 de defectu culpae quantum ad originem, scilicet utrum aliunde quam de peccatoribus carnem assumere potuisset;
first, he asks about the defect of fault as regards his origin, namely, whether he could have assumed flesh otherwise than from sinners;
Sent.III.D12
secundo de defectu, culpae quantum ad actum, utrum scilicet peccare potuisset, ibi: ideo non immerito quaeritur . . .
second, about the defect of fault with respect to his action, namely, whether he could sin, at and so, it is not undeservedly asked whether that man might have been able to sin.1
Sent.III.D12
Et circa hoc tria facit.
And regarding the latter he does three things:
Sent.III.D12
Primo movet quaestionem.
first, he proposes the question;
Sent.III.D12
Secundo determinat, ibi: hic distinctione opus est . . .
second, he answers it, at here there is need to distinguish;1
Sent.III.D12
Tertio objicit contra determinationem, ibi: quidam tamen probare etc.
and third, he objects to this answer, at but some strive to prove that, even when united to the Word, it is able to sin.1
Sent.III.D12
Et primo objicit per rationem;
And first he objects by argument;
Sent.III.D12
secundo, per auctoritatem, ibi: inducunt quoque auctoritatem . . . Et utrumque solvit, ut patet in littera.
and second, by authority, at they also adduce authority to prove the same point.1 And he resolves both, as is clear in the text.
Sent.III.D12
Solet etiam quaeri, etc. Hic inquirit de defectu naturae, qui est sexus femineus.
It is also usual for some to ask, if only for effect, whether God could have taken human nature according to the female sex.1 Here he asks about the defect of the nature that is the female sex,
Sent.III.D12
Et primo movet quaestionem.
and first he proposes the question,
Sent.III.D12
Secundo solvit, ibi: quidam arbitrantur etc.
second, resolves it, at some judge that he could have taken human form in the female sex as he did in the male.1
Sent.III.D12
Hic tria quaeruntur.
In the latter he asks three things:
Sent.III.D12
Primo, de inceptione.
first, about its beginning;1
Sent.III.D12
Secundo, de potentia peccandi.
second, about the power for sinning;1
Sent.III.D12
Tertio, de congruitate assumptionis respectu sexus feminei. De congruitate [enim]1 assumptionis respectu generis Adae, d. 2, dictum est.
and third, about the congruity of the assumption with regard to the female sex.1 Yet we have spoken about the congruity of the assumption with respect to Adam’s stock in Distinction 2.2
Sent.III.D12
Q. 1Christ's beginning as manDe inceptione
Circa primum duo quaeruntur.
About the first, two things are asked:
Sent.III.D12.Q1
Primo, utrum iste homo, demonstrato Christo, incepit esse.
first, whether this man, meaning Christ, began to exist;
Sent.III.D12.Q1
Secundo, utrum incepit esse Deus.
second, whether he began to be God.
Sent.III.D12.Q1
A. 1Whether “this man began to exist” is trueUtrum haec sit vera: "iste homo incepit esse"
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod haec sit vera: "iste homo incepit esse."
To the first, we proceed as follows.1 It appears that “this man began to exist” is true.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.arg1
Omne enim quod non semper fuit et est, incepit esse. Sed sicut dicit Augustinus in littera: Mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus, prius non fuit quam mundus esset. Ergo incepit esse.
Obj. 1: For everything that was not always, and is, began to be. But as Augustine says in the text,1 the Mediator of God and men, Christ the man, did not exist before the world existed. Therefore he began to exist.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, iste homo1 demonstrat suppositum utriusque naturae, scilicet divinae et humanae. Sed ratione divinae naturae potest dici: "iste homo semper fuit." Ergo cum incipere conveniat humanae naturae, sicut2 esse ab aeterno, divinae, ratione humanae naturae potest dici: "iste homo incepit esse."3
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “this man” points to the supposit of both natures, divine and human. But by reason of his divine nature it can be said that “this man always was.” Therefore, since beginning to exist belongs to his human nature, just as also existing from eternity belongs to his divine, by reason of the human nature it can be said that “this man began to exist.”
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, antequam mundus fieret, erat verum dicere: "nullus homo est." Ergo haec erat falsa: "aliquis homo est," vel "iste homo est." Nunc autem est vera. Ergo iste homo incepit1 esse.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, before the world came to be, it was true to say that “no man exists,” but “some man exists” and “this man exists” were false. However, now these things are true. Therefore this man began to exist.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, nasci temporaliter est mutari de non esse in esse. Sed iste homo est natus in tempore. Ergo est mutatus de non esse in esse. Sed omne tale incepit esse. Ergo iste homo incepit esse.1
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what begins to exist in some species, begins to exist simply. But this man began to exist in the human species. Therefore he began to exist simply.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, quod incipit esse in aliqua specie, incipit esse simpliciter. Sed iste homo incepit esse in specie humana. Ergo incepit esse simpliciter.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, to be born in time is to change from non-existence to existence. But this man was born in time. Therefore he changed from non-existence to existence. But every such thing began to exist. Therefore this man began to exist.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, iste homo supponit personam compositam. Sed persona composita non fuit ab aeterno; quia quando non est compositio, non potest esse aliquod compositum. Ergo iste homo non fuit semper; ergo incepit esse.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, “this man” stands for the composite person. But the composite person was not from eternity, since when the composition does not exist, the composite thing cannot exist. Therefore this man did not always exist, so he began to exist.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.arg7
Sed contra, nullum aeternum incepit esse. Sed iste homo supponit suppositum aeternum. Ergo non incepit esse.
On the contrary, nothing eternal began to exist. But “this man” supposes the eternal supposit. Therefore he did not begin to exist.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, omne quod incepit esse est creatura. Sed iste homo non est creatura, ut dictum est supra, d. 11. Ergo iste homo non incepit esse.
Furthermore, everything that began to exist was a created thing. But this man is not a created thing, as was said above.1 Therefore this man did not begin to exist.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.arg8
Praeterea, Joan. 8:58, dicit ille homo de quo loquimur: antequam Abraham fieret, ego sum, et simili ratione potuisset vere dicere: "antequam mundus fieret, ego sum." Sed nullum tale incepit esse. Ergo iste homo non incepit esse.
Furthermore, in John 8:58 the man we are talking about says, before Abraham was, I am. And for a like reason he could truly say, “before the world came to be, I am.” But such a one did not begin to exist. Therefore this man did not begin to exist.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.arg9
Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam distinguunt istam: "iste homo incepit esse," ex hoc quod pronomen "iste" potest demonstrare personam Verbi vel singulare hominis. Et primo modo est falsa, secundo1 est vera.
I answer that some make a distinction about “this man began to exist” from the fact that the pronoun “this” can indicate the person of the Word or an individual man. And in the first way, the statement is false, but in the second, it is true.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.co
Sed cum dicitur: "iste homo," hoc pronomen "iste" non potest demonstrare nisi id quod supponitur per hoc nomen "homo." Suppositum autem per hoc nomen "homo" non est aliud quam persona Verbi secundum secundam opinionem. Unde secundum eam non potest stare; quia quamvis ponat in Christo esse aliquid singulare praeter personam Verbi, scilicet humanam naturam; tamen illud singulare non supponitur per hoc nomen "homo," nec praedicatur de Christo, sicut 6 d. dictum est. Et ideo patet quod ista distinctio est secundum primam opinionem bona.
But when “this man” is said, the pronoun “this” can indicate only what is supposed by the name “man.” Now, what is supposed by the name “man” is nothing other than the person of the Word, according to the second opinion. Whence, according to that opinion, the statement cannot stand. For although it asserts that in Christ there is some individual besides the person of the Word, namely the human nature, still that individual is not what is supposed by the name “man,” nor is it predicated of Christ, as has been said.1 And therefore it is clear that this distinction is sound with respect to the first opinion.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1
Et ideo hac omissa, quidam dicunt quod hoc verbum "incipit," potest notare inceptionem respectu suppositi simpliciter; et sic est falsa, quia suppositum illud est aeternum: vel respectu suppositi ratione formae significatae; et sic est vera, et ponunt exemplum de hac: "scutum album incipit esse hodie," supposito quod scutum1 heri factum hodie dealbetur.
And therefore, having set this aside, some say that this word “begins” can indicate a beginning for the supposit, simply speaking—and in this way, the statement is false, since that supposit is eternal—or for the supposit by reason of the form signified—and in this way, it is true. And they put forward an example of this: “a white shield begins to exist today,” supposing that yesterday’s shield is being made white today.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1
Sed hoc dictum non videtur habere efficaciam propter duo. Primo, quia etsi humana natura habeat aliquid simile accidenti in Christo, tamen hoc nomen "homo" non est adjectivum, sed substantivum, etiamsi natura humana esset pure accidentaliter adveniens; et in talibus plus facit modus significandi quam proprietas rei significatae. Secundo, quia dato quod esset adjectivum, oporteret1 quod praedicatum conveniret ei quod copulatur vel supponitur per nomen positum in subjecto, vel ratione sui vel ratione2 alicujus quod in eo est. Illa autem praedicata quae nata sunt ipsi supposito convenire, non praedicantur simpliciter de eo ratione alicujus quod in eo3 est, vel partis vel accidentis vel naturae,4 nisi ei secundum se conveniat; quia tunc sequeretur quod affirmatio et negatio verificarentur5 de eodem, si ratione alicujus existentis in ipso de eo6 verificaretur quod ratione sui de eo vere negatur. Et hoc patet in proposito.
But this claim appears to be ineffectual, for two reasons. First, because even if the human nature is something like an accident in Christ, still this name “man” is not an adjective but a substantive, even if the human nature were supervening merely accidentally. And in such things, the mode of signifying is more relevant than is the property of the thing signified. Second, because even were it granted that “man” is an adjective, a predicate must belong to what is coupled with or supposed by the name in the subject position, or else by reason of something that is in [the subject]. Now, those predicates that are naturally apt to belong to a supposit itself are predicated simply of it by reason of something in it, whether as a part, or as an accident or nature, only if it belongs to it in virtue of itself. For it would follow that an affirmation and a negation would be verified of the same thing, if that what is truly denied of something by reason of itself, is also verified of it by reason of something existing in it. And this is clear in the proposed matter.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1
Ei enim quod supponitur cum dicitur: "iste homo,"1 convenit esse semper: unde2 de eo non potest verificari negatio, ut dicatur: "non fuit semper," simpliciter loquendo; et per consequens nec aliquid quod negationem dictam implicet, sicut verbum incipiendi.
For when “this man” is said, always existing belongs to what it supposes. This is why the negation cannot be verified of it, such that it would be said, “was not always,” simply speaking. And consequently neither could something that would imply the aforesaid negation, such as the verb “beginning.”
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1
Unde dicendum est quod haec est simpliciter falsa: "iste homo incepit esse"; et est secundum quid vera, scilicet cum determinatione humanae naturae; sicut et haec: "iste homo est creatura," est falsa, nisi1 determinatio addatur: et tunc etiam est tropica, ut supra dixit Magister. Unde hic non intendit eam distinguere tamquam multiplicem, sed dicere quomodo potest esse vera et falsa.
This is why it should be said that the statement “this man began to exist” is false simply speaking, and true in a certain respect—namely, with the determination of the human nature, just as “this man is a created thing” is also false, unless a determination be added to it. And thereby also it is tropological, as the Master said above.1 Whence here he does not intend to distinguish it as manifold, but to say only how it can be true and false.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod secundum regulam a Magistro in1 praecedenti distinctione datam, intelligenda est illa auctoritas cum determinatione etiam,2 quamvis causa brevitatis non apponatur.
Reply Obj. 1: According to the rule given by the Master in the preceding Distinction,1 one should understand that authority with the determination, although for the sake of brevity is it not added.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis illud suppositum sit utriusque naturae suppositum, tamen quantum ad aliqua se habet aliter ad naturam divinam quam ad humanam; quia est idem re cum natura1 divina et constitutum in esse per ipsam secundum modum intelligendi. Unde quandocumque fuit natura divina, fuit ipsum suppositum. Non autem ita se habet ad naturam humanam. Et ideo non oportet quod incipiente humana natura, ipsum incipiat.
Reply Obj. 2: Although that supposit is stands under both natures, still in certain respects it is related to the divine nature and to the human in different ways. For it is the same in reality with the divine nature, and it is constituted in existence through it, according to our mode of understanding. Whence as long as the divine nature existed, the supposit itself existed. However, it is not related in this way to the human nature, and therefore it need not be that, upon the beginning of the human nature, the supposit itself began.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ab aeterno fuisset verum dicere: "nullus homo est," quia suppositum aeternum nondum erat suppositum humanae naturae; unde non poterat sumi sub dicta distributione, sicut nunc potest propter unionem. Unde quamvis ab aeterno non esset1 verum dicere: "aliquis homo est aeternus," modo tamen est verum dicere: "aliquis vel iste homo est ab aeterno."
Reply Obj. 3: From eternity it would have been true to say “no man exists,” since the eternal supposit was not yet supposed to a human nature. This is why it could not be taken as a distributed expression, as it can now, on account of the union. Whence although from eternity it would not be true to say, “some man is eternal,” still in a way it is true to say “someone” or “this man is from eternity.”
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod nasci temporaliter ex matre non est natum convenire supposito nisi ratione corporis, ut supra dictum est; et ideo ratione ejus verificatur simpliciter de supposito. Sed incipere esse non potest verificari de eo ratione corporis simpliciter, sed cum determinatione. Et ideo haec est vera simpliciter: "iste homo est natus temporaliter"; non tamen ista: "iste homo incepit esse"; sed1 est vera secundum quid.
Reply Obj. 4: To be born in time from his mother is naturally apt to belong to the supposit only by reason of the body, as was said above.1 And therefore by reason of it, it is verified of the supposit simply speaking. But to begin to exist cannot be verified of it by reason of the body simply speaking, but with the determination. And therefore this is true simply: “this man is born in time,” whereas this is not: “this man began to exist,” but it is true in a certain respect.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod in aliis suppositis quae sunt supposita tantum unius naturae, sequitur quod si incipiunt illa1 esse in aliqua specie quod incipiant2 esse simpliciter. Sed non est ita in proposito. Unde quantum ad hoc habet similitudinem humana natura in Christo cum accidente. Et ideo sicut non sequitur: "iste incipit3 esse albus, ergo incipit esse"; ita non4 sequitur: "iste incipit esse homo, ergo incipit esse."
Reply Obj. 5: In other supposits, which are supposits of only one nature, it follows that if they begin to exist in some species, they begin to exist simply speaking. But this is not so in the proposed matter. Whence in this respect the human nature in Christ has a likeness with an accident. And therefore just as “this man began to be white, therefore he began to be” does not follow, so too neither does “this one began to be a man, therefore he began to be” follow.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod quia compositio non semper fuit, ideo haec est falsa: "persona semper fuit composita"; sed tamen haec est vera: "persona composita semper fuit"; quia ad veritatem propositionis sufficit quod praedicatum conveniat subjecto; nec oportet quod conveniat ei ratione formae significatae vel appositae,1 nisi sit praedicatio per se. Et ideo, quia personae convenit semper fuisse, quamvis non ratione compositionis, haec est simpliciter vera: "persona composita semper fuit." Sed ad veritatem propositionis exigitur quod totum quod est in praedicato, conveniat subjecto. Et ideo quia2 compositio quam significat hoc nomen "compositum," non convenit ab aeterno personae3 ideo haec est falsa: "persona ista semper fuit composita."
Reply Obj. 6: Because the composition did not always exist, therefore “the person was always composite” is false. But nevertheless “the composite person always existed” is true, because for the truth of a proposition it is enough that the predicate belongs to the subject. Nor is must it belong to the subject by reason of the form signified or attached, unless it be a predication through itself. And therefore, because to have always existed belongs to the person, although not by reason of the composition, this is true simply: “the composite person always existed.” But for the truth of a proposition it is required that the whole that is in the predicate belong to the subject. And therefore the composition that the name “composite” signifies does not belong to the person from eternity, and therefore “this person was always composed” is false.
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A1.ad6
A. 2Whether Christ began to be GodUtrum incepit esse Deus
Ad secundum sciendum1 quod idem judicium est de ista: "homo incepit esse Deus," et "homo factus est Deus," et eaedem rationes utrobique fieri possunt. Et ideo requiratur2 supra, d. 7, ubi inquisitum est: "utrum homo factus sit Deus."3
To the second question, I say that the judgment about “the man began to be God” is the same as that about “the man was made God,” and the same reasons can be given for each. And therefore one should look above, to Distinction 7,1 where it was asked "whether man was made God."
Sent.III.D12.Q1.A2.ad1
Q. 2Christ's power to sinDe potentia peccandi
Deinde quaeritur de potentia peccandi. Et circa hoc quaeruntur duo.
Next we ask about the power to sin, and regarding this two things are asked:
Sent.III.D12.Q2
Primo, utrum iste homo potuerit1 peccare.
first, whether this man was able to sin;
Sent.III.D12.Q2
Secundo, utrum habuerit1 potentiam peccandi.
second, whether he had the power to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2
A. 1Whether Christ was able to sinUtrum potuerit peccare
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod potuerit peccare.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that he was able to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.arg1
Bernardus enim dicit quod tantum descendit1 Filius Dei, quantum descendere potuit praeter peccatum. Sed ultimus gradus circa peccatum est posse peccare. Ergo ipse potuit peccare.
Obj. 1: For Bernard says1 that the Son of God descended as far as he was able to descend, outside of sin. But the last grade regarding sin is being able to sin. Therefore he was able to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, nihil laudis Christo homini subtrahendum est. Sed in laudem viri justi dicitur Eccli. 31:10: qui potuit transgredi et non est transgressus. Ergo hoc Christo convenire debet.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no praise should be withheld from Christ the man. But in the praise of the just man it is said: who has had the power to transgress and did not transgress (Sir 31:10). Therefore this should belong to Christ.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, sicut peccatum requirit voluntatem, ita et meritum. Sed secundum Augustinum, nullus peccat in eo quod non vitare potest. Ergo etiam nullus meretur vel laudatur de hoc quod dimittere non potest. Si ergo Christus non potuit peccare, non est laudandus de hoc quod non peccavit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as sin requires the will, so too does merit. But according to Augustine,1 no one sins in what he cannot avoid. Therefore also, no one merits or is praised concerning what he cannot reject. Therefore if Christ was not able to sin, he should not be praised for the fact that he did not sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 4 Top., quod potest Deus et studiosus prava agere. Sed in Christo non invenitur aliquid quare non potuerit peccare, nisi quia est Deus et quia fuit bonus perfecte. Ergo potuit peccare.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Philosopher says1 that God and the devoted man are able to do warped things. But in Christ there is found no reason why he would be unable to sin other than because he is God, and because he was perfectly good. Therefore he was able to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.arg5
Praeterea, Joan. 8:55, dicitur a Christo: si dixero quia non novi eum, ero similis vobis mendax. Sed potuit illa verba dicere sine additione, sicut cum additione dixit. Ergo potuit mentiri. Ergo et peccare.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Christ says, if I said, I do not know him, I should be a liar like you (John 8:55). But he was able to say those words without the addition, just as he said them with the addition. Therefore he was able to lie, and therefore also to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.arg6
Sed contra, Hebr. 2:9: eum qui paulominus quam angeli minoratus est, videmus Jesum . . . gloria et honore coronatum; dicit Glossa: quia natura humanae mentis quam Deus assumpsit et quae nullo modo peccato depravari potuit, solus Deus major est. Sed quicumque potest peccare, mens ejus potest peccato depravari. Ergo Christus non potuit peccare.
On the contrary, Hebrews 2:9 says, we see Jesus, who for a little while was made lower than the angels, crowned with glory and honor, and a Gloss says, because only God is greater than the nature of the human mind, which God assumed and which in no way was able to be warped by sin.1 But for whoever can sin, his mind can be warped by sin. Therefore Christ was not able to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, haec est perfectio naturae glorificatae ut jam peccare non possit. Sed Christus ab instanti conceptionis suae verus comprehensor fuit. Ergo nunquam peccare potuit.
Furthermore, this is the perfection of a glorified nature: that it can no longer sin. But Christ from the instant of his conception was a true comprehensor. Therefore he was never able to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.arg7
Praeterea, quidquid fecit ille homo, potest dici Deus fecisse. Si ergo ille homo peccasset, sequeretur quod Deus peccasset: quod est impossibile. Ergo et primum.
Furthermore, whatever that man did, God could be said to have done. Therefore if that man were to have sinned, it would follow that God would have sinned—which is impossible. Therefore the same as the first.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod simpliciter loquendo, Christus nullo modo peccare potuit. Unde Damascenus dicit in 3 lib. quod impeccabilis est Dominus1 Jesus Christus. Potest enim considerari2 ut viator et3 ut comprehensor et ut Deus.
I answer that, simply speaking, Christ was in no way able to sin. This is why Damascene says1 that the Lord Jesus is impeccable. For he can be considered insofar as he is a wayfarer, or insofar as he is a comprehensor, or insofar as he is God.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.co
Ut viator quidem, dux noster est,1 dirigens nos secundum viam rectam. In quolibet autem genere oportet primum regulans torqueri non posse, quia alias esset error in omnibus quae ad ipsum regulantur. Et ideo ipse Christus tantam gratiae2 plenitudinem habuit, ut etiam inquantum viator peccare non posset; unde etiam et illi qui proximi sibi fuerunt confirmati sunt—ut apostoli etiam viatores existentes—ut3 peccare mortaliter non potuerint, quamvis potuerint peccare venialiter. Secundum vero quod fuit comprehensor, mens ejus totaliter est conjuncta4 fini, ut agere non posset nisi secundum ordinem ad finem, sicut in 2 lib., d. 7, dictum est de angelis confirmatis.5 Secundum autem quod fuit Deus, et6 anima ejus et corpus fuerunt quasi organum Deitatis, secundum quod, ut dicit Damascenus: Deitas regebat animam, et anima corpus. Unde non poterat peccatum attingere ad animam ejus, sicut nec Deus potest peccare.
Insofar as he is a wayfarer, he appears to be our general directing us according to the right path. Now, in every genus the first thing regulating it cannot be twisted, since otherwise there would be a deviation in all things that are regulated in virtue of it. And therefore Christ himself had such a fullness of glory that he, even as a wayfarer, could not sin. This is why even those who were close to him, such as the apostles, even while still wayfarers, were also strengthened so that they were unable to sin mortally, though they were able to sin venially. But insofar as he was a comprehensor, his mind was wholly joined to the end, so that he could act only in accordance with the order to the end, as was said of the confirmed angels in Book II.1 However, insofar as he was God, and his soul and body were, as it were, the organ of the Godhead, as Damascene says,2 so much did the Godhead rule his soul, and his soul his body. Whence sin was unable to befall him, just as neither can God sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1
Tamen sub conditione potest concedi quod peccare potuit, scilicet si voluisset; quamvis hoc antecedens sit impossibile, quia ad veritatem conditionalis non requiritur neque veritas antecedentis neque veritas1 consequentis, sed necessaria habitudo unius ad alterum.
Nevertheless, in a conditional sense it can be granted that he was able to sin: namely, if he were to wish it—although the antecedent is impossible. For the truth of a conditional statement does requires neither the truth of the antecedent nor that of the consequent, but only the necessary relation of the one to the other.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod sicut non potuit Deus descendere ad hoc quod peccaret, et ideo Christus nunquam peccavit; ita Deus1 non potuit descendere ad hoc quod2 peccare posset, et ideo Christus etiam nunquam peccare potuit. Et etiam si Deus ad hoc descendere potuisset, non tamen conveniebat; quia hoc magis impediebat finem Incarnationis, secundum quam est dux et rex nostrorum operum, quam juvaret.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as God was not able to descend to the point of sinning, and therefore Christ never sinned, so too he was not able to descend to the point that he could sin, and therefore Christ was never able to sin. And even if God were able to descend to this point, still it was not fitting for him, since this would have more impeded than aided the end of the Incarnation, according to which he is our general and the king of our works.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod aliquid potest pertinere ad laudem inferioris, quod superiori attributum magis est in vituperium, ut dicit Dionysius, cap. 4 De div. nom.; sicut furibundum laudabile est in cane, sed vituperabile in homine. Unde etiam Philosophus dicit in 10 Eth., quod laudes hominum translatae in1 deos, derisiones videntur. Tamen hoc quod posse peccare pertinet ad laudem, est per accidens, inquantum ostendit opus quod laudatur ex necessitate factum non esse. Sed quamvis removeatur a Christo potentia peccandi, non tamen ponitur coactio, quae voluntario contrariatur et laudis rationem tollit.
Reply Obj. 2: Something can pertain to the praise of an inferior thing that, if attributed to a superior thing, would rather be degrading, as Dionysius says.1 For example, rage is praiseworthy in a dog, but degrading in a man. This is why even the Philosopher says2 that the praise of men, when transferred to the gods, appears to be mockery. Still, that being able to sin pertains to praise is accidental, insofar it shows that the work that is praised was not done by necessity. But although the power to sin is removed from Christ, still in him there is no coercion, which is contrary to the voluntary, and destroys the notion of praise.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod impotentia coactionis quae opponitur voluntario tollit rationem meriti et demeriti, non impotentia quae est ex perfectione1 in bonitate vel malitia; quia hoc voluntarium non tollit, sed ponit voluntatem confirmatam ad unum.
Reply Obj. 3: The powerlessness of coercion, which is opposed to the voluntary, takes a way the notion of merit and demerit. But the powerlessness that comes from perfection in goodness, or in evil, does not. For it does not remove the voluntary, but rather asserts a will confirmed in one thing.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, sicut dicit Rabbi Moyses, verbum Philosophi intelligendum est cum conditione, quia scilicet posset, si vellet.
Reply Obj. 4: As Rabbi Moses says,1 the Philosopher’s statement should understood conditionally: namely, that he would be able if he willed to do so.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Christus potuisset illa verba exprimere, si voluisset; sed velle non potuit.
Reply Obj. 5: Those words mean that Christ would have been able to do so, if he had willed it—but he was not able to will it.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether Christ had the power to sinUtrum Christus habuerit potentiam peccandi
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non habuit potentiam peccandi.
To the second we proceed as follows. It appears that Christ did not have the ability, or power, to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2.arg1
Secundum enim quamlibet potentiam est aliquis potens. Sed Christus non potuit peccare. Ergo non habuit peccandi potentiam.
Obj. 1: For relative to every ability there is someone with who is able. But Christ was not able to sin. Therefore he did not have the ability to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, potentia peccandi, secundum Anselmum, non est libertas arbitrii nec pars libertatis, sed diminuit libertatem. Sed in Christo libertas1 non fuit diminuta. Ergo ipse non habuit potentiam peccandi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the ability to sin, according to Anselm,1 is neither the freedom of decision nor a part of freedom; rather, it diminishes freedom. But in Christ freedom was not diminished. Therefore he did not have the ability to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, potentia peccandi est radix et principium peccati. Sed in Christo non fuit aliquod principium vel1 radix peccati. Ergo ipse non habuit potentiam peccandi.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the ability to sin is the root and principle of sin. But in Christ the principle and root of sin was absent. Therefore he did not have the ability to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, Christus, etiam secundum quod homo, fuit maxime Deo similis. Sed Deus non potest peccare nec potentiam peccandi habet. Ergo nec Christus secundum quod homo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Christ, even as man, was maximally like God. But God is not able to sin, nor does he have the ability to sin. Therefore neither does Christ insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2.arg5
Sed contra, Philosophus dicit quod potestates pravorum sunt eligendae. Sed omnia bona hominum Christus habuit. Ergo habuit1 potentiam peccandi.
On the contrary (5), the Philosopher says1 that the abilities of depraved men are choice-worthy. But Christ had all the good things of men. Therefore so too the ability to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, sicut dicit Damascenus: Filius Dei assumpsit quidquid in nostra natura plantavit. Plantavit autem in ea potentiam peccandi; quia potentia peccandi a Deo est, quamvis voluntas peccandi non sit ab eo. Ergo potentiam peccandi habuit.
Furthermore (6), as Damascene says,1 the Son of God assumed whatever he planted in our nature. Now, he planted in it the ability to sin, since the ability to sin is from God, although the will to sin is not from him. Therefore he had the ability to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2.arg6
Praeterea, potentia peccandi est potentia qua peccatur. Hoc autem est liberum arbitrium. Cum igitur Christus habuerit liberum arbitrium secundum quod homo, ut dicit Damascenus, oportet quod habuerit potentiam peccandi.
Furthermore (7), the ability to sin is the ability by which one sins. Now, this is free decision. Therefore, since Christ had free decision, insofar as he was a man, as Damascene says,1 it must be that he had the ability to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, anima Christi creatura est. Sed secundum Damascenum, omnis creatura vertibilis est vel1 secundum electionem vel secundum substantiam. Ergo anima Christi vertibilis est secundum electionem, cum vim electivam habeat. Sed vertibilitas electionis est potentia peccandi. Ergo Christus habuit potentiam peccandi.
Furthermore (8), Christ’s soul is a created thing. But according to Damascene,1 every created thing is changeable, either with respect to choice or with respect to substance. Therefore Christ’s soul can be changed with respect to choice, since he had the ability to choose. But the changeability of choice is the ability to sin. Therefore Christ had the ability to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod actus se habet ad potentiam dupliciter: quia actus egreditur a potentia, et iterum per actus specificatur potentia. Et ideo cum dicitur potentia aliquid faciendi,1 ut potentia videndi, potest dupliciter intelligi: quia potest designari vel ordo potentiae ad actum, secundum quod actus sumitur ut effectus potentiae: vel designatur potentia ipsa specificata per actum, secundum quod actus sumitur loco differentiae specificae ipsius potentiae.2 Et3 primo modo non potest dici quod ille qui habet visum impeditum, habeat potentiam videndi, sicut non potest dici quod possit videre. Sed4 secundo modo potest dici quod habet5 potentiam videndi, sicut quod habet potentiam visivam.
I answer that an act is related to an ability, or power, in two ways: because an act goes forth from a power and because a power is specified through an act. And therefore since a “power” is said to be something of an action, such as the “power of seeing,” it can be understood in two ways. For by it can be designated the power’s order to the act, according to which the act is taken as the effect of the power, or by “power” is designated the very thing being specified by the act, insofar as the act is taken in the place of a [specific] difference. In the first way, it cannot be said that one who has impaired vision has the power of seeing, just we cannot say that he can see. In the second way, it can be said that he has the power of seeing, just as that he has the visual power.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2.co
Haec autem distinctio, ut ex dictis patet, habet locum in illis actibus quibus specificantur potentiae. Hujusmodi autem sunt actus ad quos potentiae ordinantur. Sed liberum arbitrium non ordinatur ad peccandum,1 immo peccatum incidit ex defectu ejus; unde peccare non specificat potentiam liberi arbitrii. Et ideo cum dicitur quod aliquis habet potentiam peccandi, non intelligitur quod habeat liberum arbitrium, sed quod habeat ipsum ordinatum ad peccandum, ita ut peccare possit.
However, this distinction, as is clear from things said, is relevant in the acts by which powers, or abilities, are specified. Now, of this sort are the acts to which the powers are ordered. But free decision is not ordered to sin; rather, it falls into sin from its falling short. This is why sinning does not specify the power of free decision. And therefore when it is said that someone has the power to sin, it is not understood that he has free decision, but that he has it as ordered to sin, such that he can sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2
Et ideo sicut de Christo non dicitur quod possit peccare, ita nec quod potentiam peccandi habeat, proprie loquendo et secundum se; sed potest concedi sub hoc sensu ut dicatur habere potentiam peccandi, quia habet potentiam quae in aliis est potentia peccandi.
And therefore, just as it is not said of Christ that he can sin, so too he does not have ability to sin, properly speaking, and according to itself. But it can be granted in the following sense: he is said to “have the power to sin” insofar as he has the power that, in others, is the power to sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2
Et hoc modo sustinendo, facile est respondere1 ad primas quatuor rationes.
Rep. Obj. 1–4: And granting it this way, it is easy to respond to the first four arguments.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2
Ad quintum autem1 dicendum quod potestates malorum sunt eligendae per accidens, non quia sunt malorum, sed quia eaedem sunt ad bona; magis autem2 essent eligendae, si essent bonorum tantum.
Reply Sed Contra 5: The abilities of evil men are choice-worthy in an incidental way—not because they are those of evil men, but because the same abilities are for good things. However, they would be more choice-worthy if they were for only good things.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad sextum dicendum quod potentia peccandi, inquantum peccandi, non est a Deo, ut in 2 lib. d. ultima dictum est; sed quantum1 ad subjectum potentiae tantum.
Reply Sed Contra 6: The power to sin, as sin, is not from God, as was said in Book II,1 except only as relative to the power’s subject.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2
Ad septimum dicendum quod liberum arbitrium, ut ex dictis patet, non potest dici simpliciter potentia peccandi, nisi in his qui peccare possunt.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Free decision, as is clear from things said, cannot be called a “power to sin,” simply speaking, except in those who can sin.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2
Ad octavum dicendum quod illa vertibilitas in Christo perficitur per gratiae plenitudinem; sicut et potentia materiae terminatur per actum formae totam potentialitatem materiae tollentis, ut patet in caelo.
Reply Sed Contra 8: That changeability in Christ is perfected through his fullness of grace, just as also the potency of matter is bounded by the act of a form that takes away the entire potentiality of matter, as is clear in the heavens.
Sent.III.D12.Q2.A2
Q. 3Christ's sexDe congruitate quantum ad sexum
Deinde quaeritur de congruitate quantum ad sexum. Et circa hoc quaeruntur duo.
Next, we ask about the fittingness regarding his sex, and about this two things are asked:
Sent.III.D12.Q3
Primo, in quo sexu humanam naturam assumere debuit.
first, in which sex he should assume the human nature;
Sent.III.D12.Q3
Secundo, de quo sexu, utrum scilicet de viro vel de muliere.
second, from which sex he should assume it—namely, from a man or from a woman.
Sent.III.D12.Q3
A. 1Whether Christ ought to take on a certain sexUtrum Christus debuerit aliquem sexum accipere
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non debuerit sexum aliquem accipere.
To the first let us proceed as follows. It appears that he should not have taken on a certain sex.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.arg1
Quia ipsum corpus Christi verum praesignat1 corpus mysticum. Sed in corpore mystico quod est Ecclesia, non est differentia sexuum; quia, sicut dicit Apostolus Galat. 3:28: in Christo non est masculus et2 femina. Ergo nec ipse sexum assumere debuit.
Obj. 1: For Christ’s very body prefigures his mystical body. But in the mystical body, which is the Church, there is no difference of sexes, since the Apostle says, there is neither male nor female . . . in Christ (Gal 3:28). Therefore neither should he have assumed a sex.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, sexus ordinatur ad generationem carnalem. Sed Christus non venerat ut esset principium humani generis per generationem carnalem, sed spiritualem. Ergo sexum assumere1 non debuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sex is ordered to physical generation. But Christ did not come so that he would be the principle of the human race through a physical generation, but a spiritual one. Therefore he should not have taken on a sex.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.arg3
Praeterea, spiritus creatus indifferenter se habet ad utrumque sexum. Sed plus distat spiritus increatus a differentia sexuum quam1 creatus. Ergo ipse Deus se habet indifferenter ad utrumque sexum. Ergo vel utrumque assumere debuit vel neutrum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a created spirit is related indifferently to the sexes. But the uncreated Spirit is more distant from the difference of sex than is a created spirit. Therefore God himself is related indifferently to each sex. Therefore he should have assumed either both sexes or neither.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.arg4
Sed contra, Christus debuit fratribus assimilari quantum ad naturalia, ut dicitur Hebr. 2:17. Sed sexus est de naturalibus hominis. Ergo debuit sexum assumere.
On the contrary, Christ ought to have become like his brethren in natural attributes, as is said in Hebrews 2.1 But sex is among the natural attributes of man. Therefore he ought to have assumed sex.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, quod est inassumptibile, est incurabile, ut dicit Damascenus. Sed sexus praecipue curatione indigebat, in quo maxime peccatum originale regnat. Ergo debuit assumere sexum.
Furthermore, what cannot be assumed cannot be cured, as Damascene says.1 But sex especially needed cure, since original sin rules in it most of all. Therefore he ought to have assumed sex.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod debuit assumere femineum. Reparatio enim respondet ruinae. Sed prima ruina fuit per feminam. Ergo et principium reparationis debuit esse per feminam. Hoc autem est Christus. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he ought to have assumed the female sex.1 For the restoration corresponds to the destruction. But the first destruction was brought about through a woman. Therefore also the principle of the restoration ought to occur through a woman. But the principle is Christ. Therefore, the rest follows.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.arg6
Praeterea, Christus assumpsit defectus nostrae naturae. Sed fragilitas sexus feminei est quidam defectus. Ergo debuit assumere ipsum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ assumed the defects of our nature. But the weakness of the female sex is a certain defect. Therefore he ought to have assumed it.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.arg7
Praeterea, in quodam Sermone de virginibus dicitur: quanto infirmius vasculum quod reportat ab hoste triumphum, tanto magis Deus laudatur. Sed in victoria Christi est Deus maxime laudandus. Ergo decuit quod sexum infirmiorem, scilicet femineum, assumeret.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in a certain sermon on virgins it is said that the weaker the little vessel that reports from the army their triumph, so much the greater is God praised.1 But in Christ’s victory God should be praised most. Therefore it would be becoming that he assume the weaker sex, that is, the female.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.arg8
Sed contra, Christus fuit caput Ecclesiae. Sed mulier non est caput viri, sed e converso, secundum Apostolum. Ergo non debuit esse mulier.
On the contrary, Christ was the head of the Church. But a woman is not the head of a man, but vice versa, according to the Apostle.1 Therefore he should not have been a woman.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, Christus, ut esset doctor Ecclesiae, promittitur Joel. Sed mulieri non convenit docere in Ecclesia, ut patet 1 Cor. Ergo Christus non debuit sexum femineum assumere.
Furthermore, according to Joel 2,1 Christ was promised as the teacher of the Church. But teaching in the Church does not befit a woman, as is clear in 1 Corinthians 14:34–35. Therefore Christ should not have assumed the female sex.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.arg9
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.co
Respondeo ad primam quaestionem quod Christus venit ad reparandam humanam naturam quam per assumptionem reparavit. Et ideo oportuit quod quidquid per se consequitur ad humanam naturam assumeret, scilicet1 omnes proprietates et partes humanae naturae, inter quas est etiam sexus. Et ideo decuit quod sexum assumeret.
To the first question, I respond that Christ came for the restoration of human nature, which he restored by assuming it. Therefore it was necessary that he assume whatever essentially follows on human nature—namely, all the properties and parts of the human nature, among which is also sex. And therefore it was fitting that he assumed a sex.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod in corpore mystico non1 dicitur non esse masculus et2 femina,3 quia non sit sexuum differentia, sed quia indifferenter se habet ad ipsum corpus mysticum uterque sexus; quia corpus mysticum non est una persona, sicut est4 ipse Christus. Unde in eo non potuit esse uterque sexus, quia hoc esset monstruosum et innaturale.
Reply Obj. 1: In the mystical body there is said to be no male or female, not because there is no difference of sexes, but because both sexes belong to the mystical body itself without distinction. For the mystical body is not one person, as Christ himself is. Whence there could not be both sexes in him, since that would be monstrous and unnatural.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non assumpsit sexum ad usum, sed ad perfectionem naturae; sicut etiam erit in sanctis post resurrectionem, quando neque nubent neque nubentur.
Reply Obj. 2: He did not assume sex for its use, but for the perfection of the nature—just as it will also be in the saints after the resurrection, when they will neither marry nor be married.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod aequaliter se habet quantum ad potentiam, sed non quantum ad congruentiam.
Reply Obj. 3: He is equally related to each sex as regards power, but not as regards its fittingness.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod non loquimur hic de potentia Dei, quia ipse potuit assumere quale corpus voluit. De congruitate autem loquendo, quia Christus venit ut doctor et rector1 et propugnator humani generis: quae mulieri non competunt; ideo nec competens fuit quod sexum femineum assumeret.
To the second question, it should be said that we are not speaking here of God’s power, because he was able to assume any sort of body that he wished. However, we are speaking of fittingness, since Christ came as a teacher and ruler and champion of the human race, which are not things appropriate to a woman. Therefore neither was it appropriate that he assume the female sex.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod reparatio debet respondere ruinae per oppositum. Unde sicut principium perditionis fuit natura fragilior; ita principium reparationis debet esse natura fortior, sicut sanatio in corpore hominis est per cordis virtutem quod habet fortiorem sanitatem. Vel dicendum quod per mulierem non intravit peccatum originale in mundum, sed per virum, sicut in lib. 2 dictum est, quamvis a muliere initium habuit peccatum; ita etiam per virum habuit perfici opus salutis nostrae, quod aliquo modo initiatum est per mulierem, scilicet per1 Beatam Virginem.
Reply Obj. 1: The restoration ought to correspond to the destruction through its opposite. Thus, just as the principle of the perdition was the weaker nature, so the principle of the restoration should be the stronger nature, just as healing in a man’s body is through the power of the heart, which has a stronger health. Or it should be said that original sin did not enter the world through the woman, but through the man, as was said in Book II,1 even though sin had its beginning from the woman. In the same way, too, the work of our salvation had its perfection through a man, while in a certain way it was initiated by a woman, namely the Blessed Virgin.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod Christus assumpsit non omnes defectus, sed illos qui conveniebant ad finem assumptionis, scilicet ad opus redemptionis, ut infra dicetur.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ did not assume all our defects, but those that were suited to that assuming’s end, namely the work of redemption, as will be explained below.1
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod laus Dei non tantum est ex infirmitate victoris, sed etiam ex magnitudine victoriae et ex1 congruentia pugnae, secundum quae in victoria Christi Deus maxime laudatur.
Reply Obj. 3: The praise of God is not only due to the weakness of the victor, but also due to the magnitude of the victory and the fittingness of the battle, with respect to which God is praised most in Christ’s victory.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A1.ad6
A. 2Whether he ought to have assumed flesh from both sexesUtrum debuerit ab utroque sexu carnem assumere
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod debuit ab utroque sexu carnem assumere.
To the second we proceed as follows. It appears that he should have assumed flesh from both sexes.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.arg1
Quia, ut dicit Apostolus Hebr. 2:17: debuit per omnia fratribus assimilari, et praecipue in naturalibus. Sed naturaliter alii homines generantur ab utroque sexu. Ergo et Christus ab utroque sexu carnem accipere1 debuit.
Obj. 1: For, as the Apostle says, he had to be made like his brethren in every respect (Heb 2:17), and especially in natural attributes. But all men are naturally generated from both sexes. Therefore Christ too should have taken flesh from both sexes.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.arg2
Praeterea, illa solum videntur in humana natura Christo repugnare quae ad peccatum pertinent. Sed commixtio sexuum potest esse sine omni peccato et sine omni corruptela, cum in paradiso ante peccatum fuisset, secundum Augustinum. Ergo debuit per commixtionem sexuum carnem assumere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, only things in human nature that pertain to sin appear to be repugnant to Christ. But the coupling of the sexes can happen without any sin, and without any corruption at all, since it would have occurred in paradise before sin, according to Augustine.1 Therefore he should have assumed flesh through the coupling of the sexes.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.arg3
Praeterea, Christus praecipue venit ad tollendum originale peccatum. Sed per commixtionem sexuum traducitur originale. Ergo debuit per commixtionem sexuum carnem assumere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ chiefly came to take away original sin. But original sin is passed on through the coupling of the sexes. Therefore he should have assumed flesh through a coupling of the sexes.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.arg4
Sed contra, Anselmus dicit, De concept. virg., quod decuit ut mater Christi ea puritate niteret qua major sub Deo non potest intelligi. Sed maxima puritas est virginalis. Ergo de virgine nasci debuit, et ita non per commixtionem sexuum.
On the contrary, Anselm says1 that it was becoming that Christ’s mother should sparkle with a greater purity than any that could be conceived, under God. But the greatest purity is virginal purity. Therefore he ought to be born of a virgin, and thus, not through a coupling of the sexes.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, sequeretur quod Christus haberet duos patres, quod nusquam invenitur.
Furthermore, it would follow that Christ would have had two fathers, which no one has.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod debuit assumere corpus de viro tantum. Quia reparatio debet respondere conditioni. Sed in conditione humani generis est aliquid formatum ex viro tantum. Ergo et sic debuit esse in reparatione.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he should have assumed his body from only a male.1 For the restoration should correspond to the creation. But in the creation of the human race something was formed from only the male. Therefore so too it should be in the restoration.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Generans est simile generato. Sed Christus debuit esse masculini sexus. Ergo de masculo debuit corpus ejus assumi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what generates is like what is generated. But Christ had to be of the masculine sex. Therefore he should have assumed his body from the male.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.arg7
Sed contra, Christus venit utrumque sexum salvare. Sed ipse fuit vir. Ergo debuit ex muliere carnem assumere.
On the contrary, Christ came to save both sexes. But he himself was a male. Therefore he should take his flesh from a woman.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod nullo modo1 congruebat quod per commixtionem sexuum carnem assumeret. Primo, propter dignitatem matris, ut purissima esset et ita virgo. Secundo, propter dignitatem Patris, ut non esset alius pater sui Filii. Tertio, propter dignitatem concepti, quia non decuit ut illa caro formaretur nisi a Spiritu Sancto. Quarto, propter unitatem personae, ad quam caro illa assumpta est. Unde decuit ut sicut per virtutem infinitam assumpta est; ita etiam2 formaretur per virtutem infinitam. Hoc autem esse non potuisset, si per commixtionem sexus concepta fuisset, quia vel semen viri fuisset ibi pro nihilo vel fuisset agens in conceptione.
I answer that, in no way was it fitting that he should have assumed flesh from the coupling of the sexes. First, on account of his mother’s dignity, so she would be most pure, and thus was a virgin. Second, on account of his Father’s dignity, such that there be no other father of his Son. Third, on account of the dignity of the one conceived, since it was fitting that his flesh would be formed only by the Holy Spirit. Fourth, on account of the unity of the person, to which that flesh was assumed; whence it was fitting that, just as it was assumed through an infinite power, so it would be formed through that infinite power. But this could not have been the case if he was conceived through the coupling of the sexes, since either the seed of the male would have been present for no purpose, or it would have been the agent in the conception.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod debuit fratribus assimilari in his quae non derogant dignitati ejus vel perfectioni naturae assumptae, vel quae faciunt ad opus redemptionis. Sed hoc non est hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 1: He had to become like his brethren in the things that do not derogate from his dignity, or from the perfection of the nature assumed, or from the things that serve the work of redemption. But this is not that sort of thing.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod commixtio sexuum, quamvis possit esse1 sine peccato, tamen non potest esse in statu naturae corruptae sine vitiosa libidine quae est principium peccati. Christus autem non venerat reparare naturam tunc quantum ad actum naturae, quia hoc erit in resurrectione gloriosa, sed quantum ad actum personae.
Reply Obj. 2: The coupling of the sexes, although it could have been done without sin, still cannot occur in the state of our corrupted nature without being vitiated by lust, which is a principle of sin. However, Christ did not come to restore our nature with respect to the nature’s act, since this will occur in our glorious resurrection, but with respect to a person’s act.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod sicut Christus per suam innocentiam nostram culpam abstulit; ita purissimum oportuit esse ejus conceptum, qui conceptionis vitium tollere venerat.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as Christ took away our fault through his own innocence, so too the conception of the one who came to destroy the defect of conception needed to be most pure.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod decuit ut de muliere carnem assumeret. Primo, ut uterque sexus glorificaretur Christi Incarnatione, ut in objectione tactum est. Secundo, ad completionem universi; quia generatio viri de muliere tantum nunquam1 fuerat; sed mulieris de viro fuerat, scilicet in Eva; et viri de utroque, sicut in Abel et aliis; et viri de neutro, sicut in Adam. Tertio, ut naturalem habitudinem haberet ad genus humanum. Si enim ex viro fuisset non per actionem viri, filius ejus non esset, nec naturalis nepos Abrahae; sicut est naturalis filius Virginis ex hoc solo quod carnem ab ea sumpsit.2
To the second question, it should be said that it was becoming that he assumed his flesh from a woman. First, so that both sexes might be glorified in Christ’s Incarnation, as was touched on in the objection [to the contrary]. Second, for the completion of the universe, since the generation of a man from only a woman had never happened, but generation of a woman from a man had, namely in Eve, and of a man from both, as in Abel and others, and a man from neither, as in Adam. Third, so that he would have a natural relation to the human race, for if he were born of a man not through the man’s action, he would not be his son, nor a natural offspring of Abraham, as he is the natural son of the Virgin from the fact that he took his flesh from her.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod non oportet quod per omnia reparatio similis sit conditioni, sed quantum attinet ad finem reparationis.
Reply Obj. 1: It is not necessary that the restoration be like the creation in all ways, but to the extent that it reaches the end of restoration.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod non oportet quod assimiletur sexu generans genito,1 sed in natura speciei.
Reply Obj. 2: The generator need not become like what it generates in sex, but it must in the nature of the species.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2.ad5
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Hic distinctione opus est. Hoc non dicit Magister, quin1 locutio sit simpliciter falsa, sed ut ostendat quantum potest habere de veritate.
Here there is need to distinguish.1 The Master says this not because the statement is false simply speaking, but so that he might show how much truth it can have.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2
An de ea secundum quod esse potuit, et non unita Verbo. Patet quod hoc quod potuit esse aliter, non mutat aliquid de veritate ejus quod est; nec ista consideratio naturae humanae, ut non unitae, est in re, sed in intellectu tantum.
Or of it as if not united to the Word.1 It is clear that the fact that this could have been otherwise does not change anything about the truth that it is so, nor is this consideration of human nature as not united [to the Word] something real; rather, it is only in the intellect.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2
Quidam arbitrantur, etc. Hoc dicit sub dubitatione propter inconveniens ad quod tertia opinio ducebat, ut supra 6 d.1 habitum est. Et tamen simpliciter concedendum est quod potuit assumere sexum femineum de potentia absoluta loquendo, quamvis non fuisset ita congruum.
Some judge that he could have taken human form in the female sex.1 He says this with a doubt on account of the incongruity towards which the third opinion led, as was explained above in Distinction 6. And yet, it should be granted simply that he was able to assume the female sex, speaking absolutely about his power, although it was not fitting this way.
Sent.III.D12.Q3.A2
D. 13Perfections of human nature of Christ
Perfections of human nature of Christ
Sent.III.D13
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Praeterea sciendum est Christum, secundum hominem . . . Postquam Magister determinavit de his quae conveniunt Deo incarnato ratione unionis, hic determinat ea quae consequuntur ipsum secundum alteram naturam. Et quia de his quae conveniunt ei ratione divinae naturae quae in Incarnatione minorata non est, determinatum est in 1 libro; restat ut hic determinetur de his quae conveniunt Christo secundum naturam quae per Incarnationem est exaltata.
After the Master has considered those things that belong to God incarnate by reason of the union, here he considers the things that follow it in virtue of either of the natures. And since the things that belong to him by reason of his divine nature, which is not diminished in the Incarnation, have been treated in Book I, it now remains to consider here the things that belong to Christ in virtue of the nature that was exalted through that Incarnation.
Sent.III.D13.arg1
Dividitur autem haec1 pars in partes tres.
Now, this part is divided into three parts.
Sent.III.D13
In prima determinat de his quae cum natura humana assumpsit.
In the first, he considers the things that he assumed along with his human nature.
Sent.III.D13
In secunda de his quae per naturam humanam operatus est, d. 17: post praedicta etc.
In the second, he considers the things that were worked through that human nature, in Distinction 17, at after the above, it is good to consider whether Christ willed or prayed for anything which was not done.1
Sent.III.D13
In tertia de morte quam in natura humana sustinuit, d. 21: post praedicta considerandum etc.
In the third, he considers the death that he endured in the human nature, in Distinction 21, at after the foregoing, we must consider whether, at death, the soul or flesh was separated from the Word.1
Sent.III.D13
Prima dividitur in duas.1
The first is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D13
Primo determinat de perfectionibus1 quas cum natura humana assumpsit. Secundo de defectibus cum eadem assumptis, d. 15: illud quoque etc.
first, he considers the perfections he assumed with the human nature, with regard to their fullness;
Sent.III.D13
Prima dividitur in duas. Primo determinat de perfectionibus cum natura humana assumptis, quantum ad earum plenitudinem. Secundo, per comparationem ad perfectionem divinae naturae, d. 14, ibi: hic quaeri opus est.
second, he considers them through a comparison to the divine nature, in Distinction 14, at since Christ’s soul was wise by a freely given wisdom, here it is necessary to ask whether it had wisdom equal to God’s.1
Sent.III.D13
Prima in duas.
The first is divided into two:
Sent.III.D13
Primo determinat plenitudinem perfectionis quantum ad gratiam affectus et scientiam intellectus, quam Christus ab1 instanti conceptionis accepit.
first, he considers the fullness of his perfection as regards the grace of the affection and the knowledge of the intellect that Christ received in the instant of his conception;
Sent.III.D13
Secundo objicit in contrarium, ibi: huic autem sententiae videtur obviare.
second, he objects against this, at but there appears to be a contradiction between this and what we read in the Gospel of Luke.1
Sent.III.D13
Et haec dividitur in duas.
And this latter is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D13
In prima objicit in contrarium per auctoritates canonis.
in the first, he objects to the contrary, through authorities drawn from the canon;
Sent.III.D13
In secunda per auctoritates sanctorum, ibi: alibi tamen scriptum reperitur.
in the second, through authorities drawn from the saints, at and yet elsewhere it is found to have been written that he made progress according to human sense.1
Sent.III.D13
Circa primum tria facit.
Regarding the first, he does three things:
Sent.III.D13
Primo facit1 objectionem.
first, he makes the objection;
Sent.III.D13
Secundo eam solvit, ibi: ad quod sane dici potest.
second, he resolves it, at to which it can be truly said;1
Sent.III.D13
Tertio solutionem per auctoritatem confirmat et explanat, ibi: unde Gregorius etc.
third, he confirms and explains the resolution through an authority, at hence Gregory says in some homily.1
Sent.III.D13
Alibi tamen scriptum etc. Hic objicit per auctoritatem1 Ambrosii et facit tria.
And yet elsewhere it is found to have been written.1 Here he objects through the authority of Ambrose, and he does three things:
Sent.III.D13
Primo ponit auctoritatem.
first, he states the authority;
Sent.III.D13
Secundo exponit et ostendit quomodo proposita auctoritate partim aedificatur fides, partim potest sumi errandi materia, ibi: sed1 verba Ambrosii.
second, he explains and shows how the proposed authority partly strengthens the faith, and yet partly can be taken as providing matter for making an error, at these words of Ambrose are to be examined with pious diligence;1
Sent.III.D13
Tertio ostendit quomodo exponenda sit, ne error1 sequatur,2 ibi: sed ex qua causa illius dicti.
third, he shows how this should be interpreted so that no error result, at but from what cause are we to take the meaning of that statement?1
Sent.III.D13
Hic incidit1 quaestio de gratia Christi, quia de scientia ejus in sequenti distinctione quaeretur. Et quaeruntur tria.
Here begins the question about Christ’s grace, since we will treat his knowledge in the following distinction. And three things are asked:
Sent.III.D13
Primo, de gratia ejus secundum quod est singularis homo.
first, about his grace insofar as he is an individual man;1
Sent.III.D13
Secundo, de gratia secundum quod est caput Ecclesiae.
second, of his grace insofar as he is the head of the Church;1
Sent.III.D13
Tertio, de gratia unionis.
third, of the grace of his union.1
Sent.III.D13
Q. 1The grace of Christ as an individual manDe gratia Christi secundum quod est singularis homo
Circa primum duo quaeruntur.
Regarding the first, two things are asked:
Sent.III.D13.Q1
Primo, utrum in eo sit gratiam habitualem ponere qua anima ejus perficiebatur, quae dicitur gratia1 singularis hominis.
first, whether in him there was given a habitual grace whereby his soul was perfected, which is called the "grace of the individual man";
Sent.III.D13.Q1
Secundo, de plenitudine illius gratiae.
second, about the fullness of that grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1
A. 1Whether in Christ there was habitual grace perfecting his soulUtrum in Christo dicta gratia fuerit
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Christo dicta gratia non fuerit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the aforesaid grace was not present in Christ.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.arg1
Sicut enim se habet filiatio adoptionis ad filiationem naturalem, ita se habet bonitas gratuita ad bonitatem naturalem. Sed Christus, sicut ex1 unione habuit quod esset Filius naturalis, ita habuit quod esset naturaliter bonus. Ergo sicut non ponitur in eo filiatio adoptionis, ita non debet poni bonitas gratuita.
Obj. 1: For just as the sonship of adoption is related to natural sonship, so too is gratuitous goodness to natural goodness. But just as Christ had it from the union that he was the natural Son, so too he had it that he was naturally good. Therefore just as the sonship of adoption is not given to him, neither should gratuitous goodness be.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, gratia datur hominibus ut assimilentur Deo. Sed Christus nunquam fuit dissimilis Deo. Ergo non1 indiguit gratia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, grace is given to men so that they might become like God. But Christ was never unlike God. Therefore he never needed grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, ubi est lux solis non indigetur lumine candelae, quia major lux offuscat minorem. Sed in Christo fuit lux divinitatis, quasi lux solaris. Ergo non oportuit in eo ponere lumen gratiae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, where the light of the sun is present, the light of a candle is not needed, since the greater light overwhelms the lesser. But in Christ the light of divinity was like the light of the sun. Therefore there was no need to add the light of grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, Damascenus dicit quod sicut anima regit carnem et operatur per eam sicut per instrumentum, ita divinitas regebat animam Christi. Sed instrumentum non indiget aliquo habitu quo regatur in opere, quia regitur per agens principale. Ergo et anima Christi non indigebat habitu gratiae.1
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Damascene says1 that just as the soul rules the flesh and works through it as through an instrument, so too the divinity ruled Christ’s soul. But an instrument does not need any habit by which it might be ruled in its activity, since it is ruled by the principal agent. Therefore neither did Christ’s soul need a habit.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, gratia ad hoc datur hominibus, ut per eam peccata vitent et gloriam adipiscantur.1 Sed ex hoc ipso quod Christus fuit Deus, habuit quod peccare non posset, ut in praecedenti distinctione dictum est; et iterum habuit plenum jus in gloria divina, ut dictum est, 10 d. Ergo gratia non indiguit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, grace is given to men so that sin might be avoided through it and glory might be attained. But from the very fact that Christ was God he could not sin, as was said in the preceding Distinction,1 and again, he had a full right in divine glory, as he said in Distinction 10.2 Therefore he did not need grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.arg6
Sed contra, sicut anima est perfectio corporis, ita gratia est perfectio animae. Sed non minus debuit habere animam perfectam quam corpus perfectum. Ergo sicut assumpsit corpus cum anima, ita assumere debuit animam cum gratia.
On the contrary, just as the soul is the perfection of the body, so grace is the perfection of the soul. But no less should the soul be perfected than the body be perfected. Therefore just as he assumed a body with a soul, so too he ought to assume a soul with grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, omne meritum est per gratiam. Sed Christus meruit sibi et nobis, ut infra, 18 d., dicetur. Ergo ipse habuit gratiam.
Furthermore, every merit is through grace. But Christ merited for himself and for us, as will be explained below in Distinction 18.1 Therefore he had grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, de ipso in Psal. dicitur: diffusa est gratia in labiis tuis; et: unxit te Deus1 oleo laetitiae: quae omnia gratiam in ipso ostendunt. Ergo et ipse habuit gratiam.
Furthermore, of him it is written: grace is poured upon your lips, and therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness (Ps 45: 2, 7), all of which show the grace in him. Therefore he also had grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod gratia principaliter duo facit in anima.—Primo enim perficit ipsam formaliter in esse spirituali, secundum quod1 Deo similatur; unde et vita animae dicitur.—Secundo perficit eam ad opus, secundum quod a gratia emanant virtutes sicut vires ab essentia animae;2 quia non potest esse operatio perfecta, nisi progrediatur a potentia perfecta per habitum.
I answer that grace principally does two things in the soul. For first, it perfects it formally in spiritual existence, in virtue of which one becomes like God. This is also why it is called the “life of the soul.” Second, it perfects the soul for its work, insofar as the virtues emanate from grace as powers from an essence. For an activity can be perfected only if it proceeds from a power perfected by a habit.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.co
Et propter haec duo oportet ponere gratiam in anima Christi. Cum enim1 sit perfectissima in esse spirituali, oportet quod sit aliquid perficiens ipsam2 formaliter in esse illo. Deitas autem non est formaliter, sed effective perficiens ipsam. Unde oportet aliquam3 formam creatam in ipsa4 ponere5 qua formaliter perficiatur; et haec est gratia.
And on account of these two things, one must assert that there is grace in Christ’s soul, because since it is most perfect in spiritual existence, there must be something perfecting it formally in that existence. Now, the Godhead does not formally perfect it, but does so as an agent. Whence some created form must be placed in it, by which it is formally perfected; and this is grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1
Similiter etiam, cum alia sit ejus operatio secundum humanitatem et secundum divinitatem, sicut et alia natura, oportet quod operatio ejus humana habeat habitum perficientem; alias esset imperfecta. Et ideo oportet ponere in Christo gratiam et virtutes.
Likewise also, since his activity in virtue of his humanity is other than that in virtue of his divinity, just as they are other in nature, his human activity must have a perfecting habit. Otherwise it would be imperfect. And therefore one must assert grace and virtues in Christ.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod filiatio refertur ad personam. Et quia extraneitas respectu divinae gloriae, quam nomen adoptionis importat, nullo modo convenit personae illi, ideo nomen adoptionis de Christo non conceditur. Sed gratia est perfectio naturae, cum subjectum ejus sit anima quae est pars humanae naturae et1 ideo quamvis gratia importet aliquid etiam non naturaliter inhaerens, tamen potest ratione humanae naturae Christo convenire.
Reply Obj. 1: Sonship belongs to a person, and since exteriority relative to the divine glory, which the name “adoption” imports, in no way belongs to this person, the name “adoption” is not granted for Christ. But grace is a perfection of the nature, since its subject is the soul, which is part of human nature. Therefore although grace indicates something that is not naturally inherent, still it can belong to Christ by reason of his human nature.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod gratiae est facere Deo similem; nec oportet ut de dissimili faciat similem, sed de non simili similem; nec ita quod semper negatio similitudinis similitudinem tempore praecedat, sed natura; sicut potentia est ante actum [et]1 sicut sol praecedit lucem suam.
Reply Obj. 2: It belongs to grace to make one like God, nor must it make the unlike like; rather, it must make one who is not like, like. Nor must a negation of likeness always precede the likeness in time, but it must precede it by its nature, just as potency is before act, and the sun precedes its light.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod lux solis et lux candelae utrumque est active illuminans, sed divinitas1 et gratia non sic se habent; sed unum illuminat active, alterum formaliter. Et ideo sicut solem et lumen solis causatum2 in aere necesse est esse simul, et unum alterum efficit et non offuscat; ita ex divinitate Christi sequitur ipsa gratia et non offuscatur.
Reply Obj. 3: The light of the sun and the light of a candle both actively illuminate, but the Godhead and grace are not so related. Rather, the one illuminates actively and the other formally. And therefore just as both the sun and the light of the sun in the air must exist simultaneously, and the one effects the other and does not overwhelm it, so too grace itself follows from Christ’s divinity and does not overwhelm it.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, sicut Philosophus in 8 Eth. dicit, duplex est instrumentum, scilicet inanimatum et animatum; inanimatum sicut securis; animatum autem1 sicut servus qui movetur ad imperium domini. Instrumentum igitur2 inanimatum ita agitur quod non agit—et dico3 inanimatum anima rationali—et ideo non indiget habitu regente in opere.4 Sed instrumentum animatum et5 agit et agitur. Unde sicut servus indiget habitu ad hoc ut imperium domini sui debito modo exequatur; ita etiam anima Christi ad hoc quod perfecte divina operaretur.6
Reply Obj. 4: As the Philosopher says,1 there are two sorts of instrument: the animate and the inanimate—for example, a saw is inanimate, and a servant who is moved at the command of his lord is an animate one. Therefore an inanimate instrument is acted upon in such a way that it does not itself act, and it is called “inanimate” relative to the rational soul; and therefore it does not need a habit ruling in its activity. But an animate instrument both acts and is acted upon, so just as a servant needs a habit so that he might execute his lord’s command in the appropriate way, so too Christ’s soul needs one so that he might do divine things perfectly.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod sicut omnis forma est per se ordinata ad perficiendum—quod autem abjiciat contrarium est ei per accidens—ita etiam est de gratia respectu peccati. Unde quamvis Christus nunquam peccaverit, nec peccare potuisset etiamsi gratiam habitualem non habuisset ex unione ad Verbum, tamen gratia indiguit ad perfectionem, ut dictum est. Et iterum, quamvis ex hoc ipso quod Deus erat sibi1 gloria debebatur, tamen oportebat2 quod esset aliquid perficiens formaliter ipsam animam ad actus gloriae. Et haec fuit gratia; quia gratia consummata in anima, est idem quod gloriae lumen et etiam perficiens eam ad actus viae.3
Reply Obj. 5: Just as every form is ordered through itself toward being perfected (but that it falls to the contrary happens to it incidentally), so it is also for grace relative to sin. Whence, although Christ never sinned, nor was he able to sin even if he did not have habitual grace from the union to the Word, nonetheless he needed grace for his perfection, as was said. Furthermore, although from the very fact that he was God, glory was owed to him, nonetheless there needed to be something formally perfecting his very soul for the act of glory—and this was grace, for grace grace consummated in the soul is the same thing as the light of glory—and perfecting it for the act on the way here below.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether Christ had the fullness of graceUtrum Christus habuerit gratiae plenitudinem
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non habuit gratiae plenitudinem.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ did not have the fullness of grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg1
Christus enim non habuit fidem nec spem, sicut infra determinabitur; nec iterum poenitentiam, quia nunquam peccavit. Sed haec omnia ad gratiam pertinent. Ergo ipse non habuit gratiae plenitudinem.
Obj. 1: For Christ did not have faith or hope, as will be shown below,1 nor repentance, since he never sinned. But all of these pertain to grace. Therefore he did not have the fullness of grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 10 Eth., quod virtutes morales non sunt in diis. Sed Christus fuit verus Deus. Ergo non habuit morales virtutes, scilicet temperantiam, etc.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Philosopher says1 that the moral virtues are not present in the gods. But Christ was true God. Therefore he did not have the moral virtues, that is, temperance and the rest.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, virtutes ordinantur ad actum. Sed actus quarumdam virtutum Christo non conveniunt, sicut magnificentia quae consistit in magnis sumptibus, quia pauper pro nobis factus est. Ergo non habuit omnes virtutes; et ita nec gratiae plenitudinem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, virtues are ordered to their acts. But the acts of certain virtues do not befit Christ; for example, magnificence, which consists in great undertakings, since he was made poor for our sake. Therefore he did not have all the virtues, and so neither the fullness of grace
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg4
Sed contra, Joan. 1:14: vidimus1 plenum gratiae et veritatis.
On the contrary, the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, full of grace and truth (John 1:14).
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, major gratia fuit in Christo quam in aliquo alio1 homine. Sed de quibusdam aliis legitur quod fuerunt gratia pleni, sicut de matre ejus Luc. 1:28 et de2 Stephano Act. 6:8. Ergo multo magis Christus gratiae plenitudinem habuit.
Furthermore, there was more grace in Christ than in any other man. But of some others it is written that they were full of grace, such as his mother (in Luke 1:28) and Stephen (Acts 6:8). Therefore much more did Christ have the fullness of grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, Spiritus Sanctus in homine per gratiam inhabitare dicitur. Sed Luc. 4:1, dicitur quod Christus plenus Spiritu Sancto regressus est a Jordane. Ergo ipse habuit gratiae plenitudinem.
Furthermore, the Holy Spirit is said to dwell in a man through grace. But in Luke 4:1 it is said that Christ, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan. Therefore he had the fullness of grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg6
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod gratia ejus fuerit infinita. Joan. 3:34 dicitur quod non ad mensuram dat ei Deus Spiritum Sanctum. Sed omne finitum mensuram habet. Ergo cum Spiritus Sanctus dicatur dari hominibus secundum quod gratiam accipiunt, videtur quod gratia ejus fuerit infinita.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that his grace was infinite.1 In John 3:34 it says that it is not by measure that he gives the Spirit. But everything finite has a measure. Therefore, since the Holy Spirit is said to be given to men insofar as they receive grace, it appears that his grace was infinite.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, omni finito potest aliquid majus intelligi, et Deus aliquid majus facere. Sed in littera dicitur quod Deus majorem gratiam illi conferre non potuit, nec potest plenior intelligi. Ergo est infinita.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, for every finite thing something greater can be thought, and God can even make something greater. But in the text it says1 that God was not able to confer on him a greater grace, nor can a fuller one be thought. Therefore it is infinite.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg8
Praeterea, omne finitum multoties sumptum aequatur alteri finito vel excedit ipsum. Si igitur1 gratia Christi fuit finita, tunc gratia alterius hominis posset tantum augeri quod aequaretur gratiae Christi vel excederet ipsam: quod est inconveniens. Ergo gratia Christi est infinita.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, anything finite, when taken many times, becomes equal to another finite thing, or exceeds it. Therefore if Christ’s grace was finite, then the grace of some other man could be increased so much that it might equal Christ’s grace, or even exceed it—which is problematic. Therefore Christ’s grace is infinite.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg9
Praeterea, a causa finita non est effectus infinitus. Sed meritum Christi fuit infinitum, quia sufficiens ad redemptionem totius humani generis quod est infinitum potentia. Ergo et gratia quae est causa meriti fuit infinita.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, an infinite effect does not come from a finite cause. But Christ’s merit was infinite, since it was sufficient for the redemption of the entire human race, which is an infinite power. Therefore also his grace, which is the cause of his merit, was infinite.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg10
Sed contra, nullum creatum est infinitum. Sed1 gratia Christi fuit creata. Ergo non fuit infinita.
On the contrary, nothing created is infinite. But Christ’s grace was created. Therefore it was not infinite.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, nullo infinito est aliquid majus. Si igitur Christus, secundum quod homo, habuisset gratiam infinitam; secundum quod homo, non fuisset minor Patre: quod est contra fidem.
Furthermore, there is nothing greater than the infinite. Therefore if Christ as man had infinite grace, then as man he was not less than the Father—which is contrary to the faith.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg11
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod gratia illa potuit1 augmentari. Omni enim finito2 possibilis est additio. Si ergo gratia Christi finita3 fuit quia creata est, potuit ei fieri additio, et ita potuit augeri.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that that grace was capable of increase.1 For to anything finite addition is possible. Therefore if Christ’s grace was finite, since it was created, some addition could be made to it, and thus it could be increased.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg12
Praeterea, quantumcumque additur intellectuali naturae de perfectione, tanto magis augetur ejus capacitas. Unde secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, quanto intellectus magis intelligit difficilia, plus etiam potest intelligere. Sed capacitas amplioris gratiae facit possibilitatem ad augmentum. Ergo quantumcumque homo habeat perfectam gratiam, remanet possibilitas ad augmentum. Et ita videtur quod Christus potuit proficere in gratia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to the degree that a greater perfection is added to an intellectual nature, so much more is its capacity increased. This is why, according to the Philosopher in On the Soul 3,1 to the degree that an intellect understands difficult things better, so far can it also understand things more. But the capacity for a greater grace makes a possibility of increase. Therefore however great is a man’s perfect grace, there remains a possibility for increase. And thus it appears that Christ was able to progress in grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg13
Praeterea, missio visibilis est signum missionis invisibilis. Sed ad Christum facta est missio visibilis Spiritus Sancti1 in trigesimo anno, ut supra, Luc. 3:22. Ergo tunc fuit ei facta invisibilis missio Spiritus Sancti. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non mittitur invisibiliter2 ad aliquem nisi vel3 ratione novae gratiae datae, vel ratione augmenti gratiae. Ergo Christus crevit in gratia, cum primum4 gratiam habuerit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the visible sending is a sign of the invisible sending. But the Holy Spirit’s visible sending to Christ occurred in his thirtieth year, as Luke 3:22 indicates. Therefore at that time occurred the Holy Spirit’s invisible sending to him. But the Holy Spirit is sent invisibly to someone only by reason of a new grace being given, or by reason of a growth in grace. Therefore Christ grew in grace, since he had a prior grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg14
Praeterea, sicut requirebatur in Christo1 perfectio animae, ita et perfectio corporis. Sed ipse crevit in perfectione corporis. Ergo et crevit quantum ad gratiam quae est perfectio animae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as the perfection of his soul was required for him, so too the perfection of his body. But he grew in the perfection of his body. Therefore he also grew with respect to grace, which is the perfection of the soul.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg15
Sed contra, est quod dicitur Jeremiae1 : mulier circumdabit virum. Ubi dicunt sancti quod Christus ab initio conceptionis fuit plenus omni gratia. Ergo gratia non crevit in ipso.2
On the contrary, Jeremiah 31:22 says, a woman will encompass a man,1 and here the saints say that Christ was filled with every grace from the beginning of his conception. Therefore the grace in him did not grow.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, ipse1 fuit ab instanti conceptionis suae perfectus comprehensor. Sed comprehensores sunt in statu, non in augmento gratiae. Ergo gratia in ipso non crevit.
Furthermore, Christ was a perfect comprehensor from the moment of his conception. But comprehensors are in a state of grace, not in an increase of grace. Therefore the grace in him did not grow.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.arg16
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod illud plene haberi dicitur quod secundum omnes differentias et modos et effectus suos habetur. Et secundum hoc Christus plenitudinem gratiae habuit. Haec autem plenitudo potest attendi secundum rationem causae finalis et1 efficientis et formalis.
To the first question, I answer that something is said to be had fully when it is had with respect to all its differences, modes, and effects. And in this respect Christ had the fullness of grace. However, this fullness can be considered according to the notion of a final, efficient, and formal causes.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.co
Finis autem gratiae est ut conjungat nos Deo. Quia igitur Christus, secundum quod homo, conjunctus fuit divinitati non solum per cognitionem et amorem et fruitionem, sed etiam per unionem in persona; ideo gratia ipsius plenissime consecuta est finem suum. Et haec est plenitudo causae finalis.
Now, the end of grace is that it join us to God. Therefore, since Christ, insofar as he is a man, was joined to the divinity not only through knowledge, love, and fruition, but also through a union in the person, so his grace attained its end most fully. And this is the fullness of the final cause.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2
Item videmus quod aliquid habet lucem corporalem tantum ut luceat;1 aliquid autem ut alia illuminet;2 aliquid autem ut alia illuminantia faciat; aliquid autem ut omnis illuminatio ab ea3 sit, sicut est de sole.4 Ita etiam est et de gratia Christi, quia ipse5 habet gratiam per quam in se perfectus est et ex ipso in alios redundat. Et eorum in quos redundat, quosdam facit cooperatores Dei, ut et ipsi alios per ministerium ad gratiam inducant, ut dicitur 1 Cor. 3; et iterum ex ipso in omnes redundat, quia de plenitudine ejus omnes nos6 accepimus. Et haec est plenitudo causae efficientis.
Further, we see that some things have bodily light only to the degree that they are luminous: for example, certain worms, rotting oak, or rubies; however, some have it to the degree that they illuminate other things: for example, the light of a candle; and some have it such that they make other things luminous; and something has it to the degree that every illumination is from it, as is the sun. So it is with the grace of Christ. For he has the grace through which he is perfect in himself; and from him it redounds to others, and of those into which it redounds, it makes some fellow workers with God—such that they themselves lead others to grace through their ministry, as is said in 1 Corinthians 3; and further, it redounds from him into all men, since from his fullness have we all received (John 1:16). And this is the fullness of the efficient cause.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2
Similiter etiam aliqui formaliter gratia perfecti sunt quantum ad omnes virtutes et quantum ad expulsionem omnium peccatorum mortalium. Et haec est plenitudo sufficientiae, quae fuit in Stephano et aliis sanctis, secundum quam1 aliquis impletur Deo, ita ut nihil in eo a Deo aversum remaneat.2 In tota autem Ecclesia est plenitudo copiae; quia nulla gratiarum ei deest, quin sit in aliquo membrorum suorum: de qua plenitudine dicitur Ephes. 4:16: ut adimpleret3 omnia. Alicui autem4 data est gratia quae non solum omnia mortalia, sed etiam venialia repelleret. Et haec est plenitudo specialis praerogativae, quae fuit in Beata Virgine, secundum quam plena Deo fuit, ut nihil in ea esset quod ad Deum non ordinaretur.
And likewise, some are formally perfected in grace with respect to all virtues, and with respect to the expulsion of all mortal sins. This is the fullness of sufficiency, which was in Stephen and other saints, insofar as someone is filled by God to the point that there remains nothing in him averse to God. However, in the whole Church is the fullness of the abundance [of grace], since no grace that is in some of its members is lacking from it [as a whole]. Of this fullness it is said, that he might fill all things (Eph 4:10). And to some a grace is also given that repels not only all mortal sins but even all venial. And this is the fullness of special prerogative, which was in the Blessed Virgin, insofar as she was full of God, to the point that there was nothing in her that was not ordered to God.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2
Sed Christo ulterius data est gratia perficiens ipsum non solum quantum ad omnes virtutes,1 sed etiam quantum ad omnes usus virtutum, et quantum ad omnes effectus gratiae gratis datae, et iterum ad omnis peccati remotionem, non solum actualis, sed etiam originalis, et potentiae peccandi. Et haec est plenitudo singularis Christi secundum rationem causae formalis.
But to Christ there is further given a grace perfecting him not only with respect to all the virtues, and with respect to all the effects of graces given gratuitously, but further with respect to the removal of every sin, not only actual but even original, and even of the power to sin. And this is the unique fullness of Christ, according to the notion of a formal cause.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2
Prima igitur plenitudo respicit gratiam unionis; secunda, gratiam capitis; sed1 tertia, gratiam singularem ipsius.2
Therefore the first fullness relates to the grace of union, the second to the grace of the head, and the third to the grace of the individual.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod illae virtutes habent aliquid perfectionis, et hoc in Christo praecipue est; et aliquid imperfectionis, et secundum hoc Christo non conveniunt. Sed hoc infra melius patebit.
Reply Obj. 1: Those virtues have something of perfection—and this is so especially in Christ—and something of imperfection—and in this respect they do not belong to Christ. But we will make this clearer later.1
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod virtutes morales Christo non conveniunt quantum ad usus quosdam qui in nobis sunt, sicut quod per eas domantur passiones, quibus caro contra spiritum concupiscit: quod in Christo non fuit; sed quantum ad alios usus, secundum quos erunt in patria, plenissime in Christo fuerunt; et etiam quantum ad quosdam usus viae, qui ejus perfectioni non derogabant, inquantum erat verus1 viator et comprehensor.
Reply Obj. 2: The moral virtues do not belong to Christ with respect to some uses that are in us, such as that by them the passions by which the flesh desires against the spirit are mastered—which desires were not in Christ. But with respect to other uses, according to which they will be present in heaven, they were in Christ most fully, and even with respect to certain uses on the path here below— which uses do not derogate from his perfection insofar as he was both a wayfarer and a comprehensor.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non est de necessitate magnificentiae, secundum quod a Philosopho accipitur, quod homo multas divitias habeat; sed ut sic sit dispositus, quod quando oportet et decet, optime eas dispensare velit. Et hoc in Christo perfecte fuit.
Reply Obj. 3: To have magnificence, as it is taken by the Philosopher, it is not necessary that a man have great wealth, but that he is so disposed that, when he must or it is fitting, he wants to dispense it best. And this was present in Christ perfectly.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod gratia dicitur donum gratis1 collatum. Donum autem hujusmodi2 Christo sine meritis praecedentibus collatum fuit et creatum et increatum. Increatum fuit ipse Spiritus Sanctus, quia in ejus anima requievit, ut dicitur Is. 2: et ipsa persona Verbi, quia datum est naturae humanae ut persona Verbi esset ejus;3 et secundum hoc est ei datum nomen4 super omne nomen, Philip. 2:9, et sic simpliciter gratia Christi est infinita. Creatum autem donum ejus est ipsa gratia qua formaliter anima ejus perficiebatur. Et haec quodammodo fuit finita et quodam modo infinita; quia secundum essentiam finita fuit, sed infinita tribus modis potest dici.
To the second question, it should be said that grace is said to be a gift bestowed gratuitously. Now, both a created and an uncreated gift were given to Christ the man without any preceding merits. The uncreated gift was the Holy Spirit himself, since he rested in his soul, as is said in Isa 2,1 and also the very person of the Word, since he was given to the human nature such that the person of the Word would be its person; and in virtue of this is given to him the name which is above every name (Phil 2:9), and in this way the grace of Christ is infinite. However, his created gift was the very grace by which his soul was formally perfected; and this in a certain way was finite and in a certain way infinite, since according to its essence it was finite, but in three ways it can be said to be infinite.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2
Uno modo ex conjunctione ad divinitatem, inquantum concurrit ad eumdem actum cum ipsa, ut actus gratia illa informatus non tantum sit actus hominis, sed etiam Dei.
In one way, from its being joined to the divinity insofar as it comes together with it for the same act, such that an act informed by this grace is the act not only of a man but even of God.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2
Secundo quantum ad rationem gratiae. In his enim quae mole magna non sunt, non est accipere finitum et infinitum secundum numeralem vel dimensivam quantitatem, sed secundum quod aliquid est limitatum et non limitatum. Limitatur autem aliquid ex capacitate recipientis; unde illud quod non habet esse receptum in aliquo, sed subsistens, non habet esse limitatum, sed infinitum, sicut Deus. Si autem esset aliqua forma simplex subsistens quae non esset suum esse, haberet quidem finitatem quantum ad esse, quod esset particulatum ad formam illam; sed illa forma non esset limitata, quia non esset in aliquo recepta; sicut si intelligatur calor per se existens. Et1 secundum2 hoc etiam formae universales intellectae habent infinitatem. Sed si forma talis sit recepta in aliquo, de necessitate limitata est quantum ad esse debitum illi formae, non solum quantum ad esse simpliciter; quia non solum non habet plenitudinem essendi simpliciter, sed nec3 totum esse quod naturae illius est possibile fore. Sed possibile est ut non sit limitata quantum ad rationem illius formae, ut scilicet habeat illam formam secundum omnem modum completionis ipsius, ut nihil sibi desit de pertinentibus ad perfectionem formae illius; et hoc erit, si ex parte recipientis non sit defectus vel ex parte agentis. Et hoc modo gratia Christi dicitur infinita; quia quidquid ad perfectionem gratiae pertinere potest, totum in ipso4 fuit.
In a second, with regard to the notion of grace. For in things that are not great in size one there is not the finite or infinite in numerical or dimensive quantity, but in insofar as the thing is limited or not limited. Now, something is limited due to the capacity of the its recipient; whence what does not have an existence received in another, but a subsistent existence, does not have a limited existence, but an infinite one, as God does. However, if there is some simple subsisting form that is not its own existence, it would still have a finitude as regards its existence, which would be particular for that form, but that form would not be limited, since it would not be received in anything, for example, if there were thought to be a heat existing through itself. And in this respect even understood universal forms have an infinity. But if such a form is received in something, of necessity it is limited with regard to the existence owed to that form, and not only with regard to its existence simply speaking. For not only does it not have the fullness of being, simply speaking, but it does not have the entire existence that would perhaps be possible for that nature. But it is possible that it is not limited with regard to the notion of that form, namely, such that it have that form according to every manner of its completion, so that nothing of what pertains to that form’s perfection is lacking to it. And this will be the case if there is no defect on the side of the recipient or on the side of the agent. And in this way, the grace of Christ is said to be infinite, since whatever can pertain to the perfection of grace was wholly in Christ.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2
Tertio quantum ad effectus; quia non limitatur ad aliquos determinatos effectus, sed potest per gratiam infinitis1 operari redemptionem; sicut dicitur in lib. De causis, quod virtus intelligentiae est infinita inferius. Et hic modus respicit gratiam capitis; secundus autem gratiam singularis hominis; sed primus gratiam unionis.
Third, it is infinite with regard to his effects. For he is not limited to certain determinate effects; rather, through his grace he can accomplish the redemption of an infinity [of souls]; as it is said in the Book of Causes,1 the power of an intelligence is infinite relative to what is beneath it. And this mode has to do with the grace of the head, but the second has to do with the grace of the individual man, and the first with the grace of the union.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod videtur intelligi illa auctoritas quantum ad secundum modum dictum. Hoc enim intendit dicere quod in Christo non est gratia limitata quantum ad aliquem modum perfectionis ejus, sed habet ipsam quantum ad omnes. Vel intelligitur de gratia unionis per quam elevatur ad infinitum bonum, ut scilicet sit verus Deus.
Reply Obj. 1: It appears that that authority can be understood in reference to the second stated mode. For he intends to say that in Christ the grace is not limited as regards some measure of his perfection, but has it as regards all of them. Or it can be understood to be about the grace of the union, through which [his soul] is lifted to the infinite good: namely, such that he is the true God.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod verba illa intelligenda sunt quantum ad rationem gratiae; quia omne quod pertinet ad perfectionem gratiae, collatum ei fuit. Unde multa alia posset Deus facere, sed non pertinerent ad rationem gratiae; sicut posset homini multas alias perfectiones naturales et essentiales addere, sed haec non essent de ratione hominis, et esset tunc alia species et non homo. Vel dicendum quod licet, quantum est in se, posset facere majorem gratiam, quantum ad essentiam, quam sit gratia1 Christi, tamen nulla major posset esse, cujus capacitas creata sit capax; nec posset facere aliquam capacitatem quae non esset creata.
Reply Obj. 2: Those words should be understood with reference to the notion of grace, since everything that pertains to the perfection of grace was given to him. Whence God could do many other things, but they would not pertain to the notion of grace—just as he could add to a man many other natural and essential perfections, but these would not be of the notion of man, and then he would be a different species and not a man. Or it can be said that, although he could make a greater grace in and of itself, with regard to its essence, than there was in Christ, still there could exist no greater grace of which a created capacity was capable. Nor could he make another capacity that would not be created.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod diversis speciebus aptantur diversae quantitates. Et hoc patet de quantitatibus dimensivis; quia est aliqua quantitas determinata homini ultra quam non invenitur aliqua quantitas hominis major; sed invenitur quantitas arboris major illa quae, quamvis finita sit, nullo modo ad eam pertingere potest homo, quantumcumque crescat. Similiter est in quantitatibus virtualibus; quamvis enim caliditas ignis non excedat in infinitum caliditatem aeris, tamen est aliquis terminus caliditatis aeris, quem non transgreditur manens aer; unde nullo modo potest tantum intendi quod aequetur caliditati ignis, nisi aer fiat ignis. Et similiter est in omnibus qualitatibus quae consequuntur aliquas1 perfectiones vel disponunt ad eas; quia diversis perfectionibus secundum speciem respondent diversi gradus perfectionum vel dispositionum.
Reply Obj. 3: Diverse quantities are suited to diverse species. This is clear for dimensive quantities, since there a certain size is determined for man, beyond which there is no greater size for a man, but that greater size is appropriate for a tree, and this size, although finite, a man cannot at all reach, however much he grow. Likewise for quantities of power: for although the heat of a fire does not exceed the heat of air infinitely, still there is a certain limit to air’s heat that it cannot exceed while remaining air. Whence in no way can it be intensified to the degree that it becomes equal to the heat of a fire, unless the air becomes fire. And it is the same in all qualities that follow other perfections, or dispose to them, since to specifically diverse perfections there correspond diverse grades of the perfections or dispositions.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.ad6
Perfectio autem ad quam disponit gratia, est conjunctio ad Deum; et haec est multiplex: scilicet in aenigmate et per speciem. Unde quantumcumque crescat gratia viatoris, non potest esse similis gratiae comprehensoris secundum actum, quamvis virtute possit esse major. Et eadem ratione, quantumcumque crescat gratia creaturae purae, non potest pervenire ad1 gratiam2 quae debetur3 creaturae assumptae in unitatem personae, quae ad unionem disponit quodammodo, nisi et ipsa assumeretur. Et quia non est altior modus possibilis creaturae, quo4 conjungatur Deo, quam per unitatem personae; ideo dictum est supra quod capacitas creata non potest ampliorem gratiam suscipere.5
However, the perfection to which grace disposes one is being joined to God. And this is manifold: namely, in an enigma, and through the species. Whence, however much the grace of the wayfarer grows, it cannot be like the grace of the actual comprehensor, although it can be greater in its power; and for the same reason, however much the grace of a mere created thing might grow, it cannot reach the grace that is owed to the created thing assumed into the unity of the person, which in a certain way disposes it for the union, unless it also be assumed. And since a higher mode is not possible for a created thing by which it might be joined to God, than that through a unity of person, therefore it was said above that the created capacity cannot receive a fuller grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2
Ad quartum dicendum quod infinitas efficaciae quae est in merito, contingit ex hoc quod ad actionem illam concurrit divina persona, quia non est tantum hominis actio, sed Dei et hominis; secundum quod Dionysius actionem Christi nominat deivirilem.
Reply Obj. 4: The infinity of the efficacy in the merit arises from the fact that a divine person works in that action, since it is the action not only of a man, but of God and a man. According to this Dionysius names Christ’s action “theandric.”
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.ad7
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod augmentum non competit rei secundum quod est in termino, sed secundum quod est in via ad terminum; quia secundum quod res est in termino, tota potentialitas ejus capacitatis est impleta ex fine implente, et ideo non habet ulterius quo crescat. Et quia anima Christi fuit ab initio conceptionis fini ultimo unita, non solum per fruitionem perfectam, sed etiam communicando in persona Verbi, ideo gratia ejus crescere non potuit.
To the third question, it should be said that growth does not belong to something insofar as it is at its term, but insofar as it is on the way to its term. For insofar as a thing is at its term, the entire potentiality of its capacity is fulfilled by the end fulfilling it, and therefore it does not have anything further to which would grow. And since Christ’s soul was from the beginning of its conception united to the ultimate end, not only through perfect fruition but even by communicating in the person of the Word, therefore his grace was not able to grow.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod cuilibet finito potest fieri additio, mathematice loquendo; quia ratio quantitatis, quam solam mathematicus considerat, non prohibet quin possit infinito1 aliquid addi. Prohibet autem additionem talem forma quam considerat naturalis. Et ideo secundum naturalem non est verum, sed secundum imaginationem tantum. Et similiter est in proposito, ut ex dictis patet; quia nec gratia potest esse major quam comprehensoris, nec gloria major quam creaturae Deo in persona unitae.
Reply Obj. 1: To any finite thing there can be an addition, mathematically speaking, since the notion of quantity, which the mathematician considers by itself, does not prevent that something be added to the finite. However, the form that the natural scientist considers prevents a certain addition, and therefore according to the natural scientist this is not true, but merely according to imagination. It is similar in the proposed matter, as is clear from things said, since no grace can be greater than that of a comprehensor, nor can a glory be greater than that of a created thing united to God in the person.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.ad8
Ad secundum dicendum quod hoc intelligendum est de capacitate intellectualis naturae circa conjunctionem ad1 finem, ultra quam nulla capacitas alicujus rei extenditur; sicut intellectus in statu viae, quantumcumque proficiat, nunquam pervenit ad modum intelligendi qui erit in patria.
Reply Obj. 2: This should be understood of the intellectual nature’s capacity as regards its end, beyond which the capacity of no other thing extends. In the same way, no matter how much the intellect progresses in the wayfaring state here below, it never reaches to the mode of understanding it will have in heaven.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod missio visibilis signum fuit invisibilis missionis, non tunc factae, sed ab initio conceptionis.
Reply Obj. 3: The visible sending was a sign of the invisible sending, which was not accomplished at that time, but at the beginning of his conception.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.ad10
Ad quartum dicendum quod Christus non assumpsit corpus gloriosum, ita quod esset in ultima sua1 perfectione; accepit autem animam gloriosam. Et ideo secundum corpus proficere poterat,2 non autem secundum animam.
Reply Obj. 4: Christ did not assume a glorified body as it would be at his ultimate perfection. However, he did receive a glorified soul. And therefore he was able to progress in virtue of his body, but not in virtue of his soul.
Sent.III.D13.Q1.A2.ad11
Q. 2The grace of Christ as head of the ChurchDe gratia capitis
Deinde quaeritur de gratia capitis. Et circa hoc quaeruntur duo.
Next, we inquire about the grace of the head, and about this two things are asked:
Sent.III.D13.Q2
Primo, utrum Christus, secundum quod homo, habeat talem gratiam quod sit caput.
first, whether Christ, insofar as he is a man, has such a grace that he is the head;
Sent.III.D13.Q2
Secundo, quorum sit caput.
second, of whom is he the head.
Sent.III.D13.Q2
A. 1Whether Christ is the head of the Church insofar as he is a manUtrum Christus sit caput Ecclesiae, secundum quod homo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non sit caput Ecclesiae secundum quod homo.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ is not the head of the Church insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.arg1
A capite enim spiritus animalis ad membra diffunditur. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non diffunditur a Christo in Ecclesiam inquantum1 homo, sed inquantum Deus; quia, ut dicit Augustinus in 15 De Trin., ipse accepit Spiritum Sanctum2 ut homo et effudit ut Deus. Ergo ipse non est caput ut homo, sed ut Deus.
Obj. 1: For an animal’s spirit is diffused from its head to its members. But the Holy Spirit is not diffused to the Church from Christ insofar as he is a man, but insofar as he is God; for as Augustine says,1 he received the Holy Spirit as man, and he pours it out as God. Therefore he is not the head as man, but as God.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, sensus et motus traducuntur a capite in membra. Sed gratia quae motum vitae facit in corpore Ecclesiae, non est per traductionem ab uno in alium. Ergo Christus, secundum quod homo, non est caput Ecclesiae.1
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sensation and motion spread from the head to the members. But grace, which causes the motion of life in Church’s body, does not spread from one member to another. Therefore Christ as man is not the head of the Church.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, gratia a solo Deo causatur1 in nobis; quia, secundum Augustinum, natura mentis humanae immediate a Deo formatur. Sed vita Ecclesiae est per gratiam. Cum igitur de ratione capitis sit ut membra quantum ad aliquem actum vivificet, videtur quod Christus, secundum quod homo, non possit dici caput Ecclesiae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, grace is created in us by God alone, since, according to Augustine,1 the nature of the human mind is formed immediately by God. But the life of the Church is through grace. Therefore, since it is of the notion of a head that it vivify its members for the sake of any act, it appears that Christ as man cannot be called the “head of the Church.”
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, capitis non est aliud caput. Sed caput Christi est Deus, 1 Cor. 11:3. Ergo Christus non est caput.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a head does not have a head of its own. But Christ’s head is God (1 Cor 11:3). Therefore Christ is not a head.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.arg5
Praeterea, caput recipit influentiam ab alio membro, scilicet a corde. Sed Christus non recipit influentiam ab alio membro Ecclesiae. Ergo Christus non debet dici caput.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the head receives an influence from another member, the heart. But Christ does not receive any influence from any other member of the Church. Therefore Christ should not be called a “head.”
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.arg6
Praeterea, caput potest dici membrum totius corporis et commembrum aliis membris. Sed Christus, ut videtur, non potest dici membrum Ecclesiae; quia sic virtus ejus haberet partialitatem respectu totius Ecclesiae et Ecclesia esset perfectior Christo. Ergo Christus non debet dici caput.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, a head can be called a “member of the body,” and a “fellow member with the others.” But Christ, it appears, cannot be called a “member of the Church,” since then his power would be partial, relative to the whole Church, and the Church would be more perfect than Christ. Therefore Christ should not be called the “head.”
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.arg7
Ad oppositum est Eph. 1:22–23: ipsum dedit caput super omnem Ecclesiam, quae est corpus ejus. Ergo cum Ecclesia sit corpus ejus secundum humanam naturam, prout sibi conformis est, videtur quod ipse secundum humanam naturam sit caput.
On the contrary, Ephesians 1:22–23 says, he has made him the head over all things for the church, which is his body. Therefore since the Church is his body in virtue of his human nature, insofar as it is conformed to him, it appears that he is the head in virtue of his human nature.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, rex dicitur esse caput regni, et pontifex Ecclesiae sibi commissae. Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, est rex et pontifex totius humani generis. Ergo ipse, secundum quod homo, est caput.
Furthermore, a king is said to be the “head of the kingdom,” and a high priest the “head of the Church” committed to him. But Christ as man is the king and high priest of the entire human race. Therefore he, as man, is its head.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.arg8
Praeterea, illud quod est dignissimum in quolibet genere, dicitur caput, sicut leo est caput animalium. Sed Christus, etiam secundum naturam humanam, praecellit omnes homines. Ergo etiam secundum quod homo est caput totius Ecclesiae.
Furthermore, that which is of greatest dignity in any genus can be called its head, as a lion is the head of the animals. But Christ, even in virtue of his human nature, is more excellent than all men. Therefore even as man he is the head of the whole Church.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.arg9
Respondeo dicendum, quod Christus dicitur caput Ecclesiae per similitudinem capitis naturalis. Inveniuntur enim in capite naturali tres conditiones respectu aliorum membrorum singulariter. Prima est quod excellit ea dignitate in tribus, scilicet in altitudine situs; in nobilitate propriae virtutis, quia scilicet nobiliores vires, ut1 imaginatio,2 memoria et hujusmodi, habent locum in capite; et etiam in perfectione, quia in capite congregantur omnes sensus, cum in aliis membris sit solus tactus. Secunda est quod a capite sunt omnes vires animales in aliis membris; et sic dicitur esse principium aliorum membrorum, dans aliis sensum et motum. Tertia est quod dirigit alia3 membra in suis actibus, propter imaginationem et sensus qui in eo formaliter4 abundant. Habet autem quartam proprietatem communem cum aliis membris, quod est conformis5 eis in natura.
I answer that Christ is called the "head of the Church" through a likeness with a natural head. For in a natural head are found three conditions related to the other members, taken individually. The first is that it exceeds them in dignity in three ways: in height of position, in nobility of proper power, since the nobler powers—imagination, memory, and things of this sort—have a position in the head, and even in perfection, since in the head are gathered together all the senses, whereas only touch is in the other members. The second is that all the animal powers in the other members are from the head, and in this way it is said to be the principle of the other members, giving them sensation and motion. The third is that it directs all the members in their actions, on account of imagination and sensation, which overflow in it, as a spring. However, it has a fourth property in common with the other members: that in its nature it conforms with them.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.co
Ratione igitur1 primae proprietatis, scilicet perfectionis, omne quod est perfectissimum in quacumque natura dicitur caput, sicut leo in animalibus.—Ratione autem secundae, omne2 principium dicitur caput, sicut fons dicitur3 caput fluminum;4 et sicut dicitur caput libri vel caput viae.—Ratione autem tertiae proprietatis, dicitur omnis rector caput, sicut rex vel5 dux vel pontifex.
Therefore, by reason of the first property, namely of perfection, anything that is most perfect in any nature is called its “head,” like the lion among the animals. However, by reason of the second, any principle is called a “head,” the way a spring is the head of the streams, and we speak of the heading of a book, or the head of a road. However, by reason of the third property, any ruler is called a “head,” such as a king, or a general, or a high priest.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1
Quantum igitur ad has tres proprietates capitis, potest dici caput Christus et secundum humanam naturam, et secundum divinam; quia secundum divinam naturam in eo est plenitudo omnis divinitatis, ut dicit Apostolus Coloss. 2:9; unde est super omnes Deus benedictus in saecula, Rom. 9:5; et similiter ab ipso, inquantum Deus, est nobis omnis spiritualis gratia; item inquantum Deus dirigit nos in seipsum.
Therefore relative to these three properties of the head, Christ can be called the head [of the Church] according to both his human and divine natures. For in virtue of his divine nature, in him is found the fullness of all Godhead, as the Apostle says (Col 1:19), and whence he is over all, God blessed forever (Rom 9:5), and likewise every spiritual grace in us is from him as God. Further, as God he directs us to his very self.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1
Sed etiam haec conveniunt ei secundum humanam naturam quae in Christo dignissima est ratione altitudinis, quia est usque ad unionem in persona divina exaltata; ratione propriae [operationis,]1 quia dignissimum actum habuit in Ecclesia, scilicet redimere ipsam et aedificare2 eam3 sanguine suo; et etiam ratione perfectionis, quia omnis gratia in eo est, sicut omnis4 sensus in capite.—Similiter etiam dicitur caput ratione secundae proprietatis, quia per ipsum sensum fidei et motum caritatis accepimus, quia gratia et veritas per Jesum Christum facta est; Joan. 1:17.—Et similiter direxit nos doctrina et exemplo, quia coepit Jesus facere et docere, Act. 1:1.
But these things also belong to him in virtue of his human nature, which in Christ is of the greatest dignity by reason of its height, since it is exalted all the way to his union in the divine person, by reason of its proper activity, since it had the activity that had the greatest dignity within the Church, namely, to redeem it and to build it up in his blood, and even by reason of its perfection, since every grace is within it, just as all the senses are in the head. Likewise also, he is said to be the “head” by reason of the second property, since through him we receive the sense of faith and the motion of charity, since grace and truth came through Jesus Christ (John 1:17), and likewise, he directed us by teaching and example, since Jesus began to do and teach (Acts 1:1).
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1
Sed quarta conditio convenit Christo secundum humanam naturam tantum, et haec complet in ipso rationem capitis; quia Christus secundum humanam naturam habet perfectionem homogeneam aliis, et est principium quasi univocum, et est regula conformis et unius generis. Unde communiter loquendo, Christus secundum quod Deus, potest dici caput Ecclesiae simul cum Patre et Spiritu Sancto; sed proprie loquendo est caput secundum humanam naturam. Et dicitur gratia capitis, secundum quam praedictae proprietates ei conveniunt praecipue secundum quod influit aliis membris.
But the fourth condition belongs to Christ in virtue of his human nature alone, and this completes the notion of the head in him. For in virtue of his human nature Christ has a perfection of the same kind as do the others, and is as it were a univocal principle, and a rule of the same form and of one genus with them. Whence, commonly speaking, Christ as God, together with the Father and the Holy Spirit, can be called the “head of the Church,” but properly speaking he is the head in virtue of his human nature. And this is called the “grace of the head,” in virtue of which the aforesaid properties belong to him chiefly insofar as he influences the other members.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod dare Spiritum Sanctum est2 dupliciter: scilicet auctoritate et ministerio. Auctoritate quidem tantum Dei est; sed ministerio dicuntur etiam homines dare, inquantum scilicet per ministerium eorum datur a Deo, sicut Paulus dicit Galat. 3:5: qui tradidit nobis3 Spiritum, ut supra in 1 lib. dixit Magister. Et hoc modo Christus, secundum quod homo, Spiritum Sanctum ministerio dare potuit, ut dicitur Rom. 15:8: dico4 Christum Dei5 ministrum fuisse circumcisionis.
Reply Obj. 1: To give the Holy Spirit happens in two ways: as the author and as the minister. As an author it is of God alone, but as a minister even men are said to give the Holy Spirit, insofar as it is given by God through their ministry, as Paul says: he who supplies the Spirit to you (Gal 3:5), as the Master said above in Book I.1 And in this way Christ as man was able to give the Holy Spirit by his ministry, as it says in Romans 15:8: I tell you that Christ became a servant to the circumcised.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in hoc quod de plenitudine Christi omnes accepimus, est aliquid simile traductioni, quamvis non sit proprie traductio. Est igitur similitudo quantum ad ipsum Spiritum Sanctum increatum, qui idem numero est in capite et in membris, et aliquo modo a capite ad membra descendit, non divisus, sed unus. Est autem dissimilitudo quantum ad ipsum donum, secundum quod Spiritus Sanctus in nobis inhabitat, quia istud non traducitur de subjecto in subjectum.
Reply Obj. 2: In the fact that we all receive from the fullness of Christ there is something like a spreading, although it is not properly a spreading. Therefore there is a likeness with respect to the uncreated Holy Spirit himself, who is numerically the same in both the head and the members, and in a certain way descends from the head to the members, while not being divided, but remaining one. However, there is a dissimilarity with respect to the gift itself, insofar as the Holy Spirit dwells in us, since that does not spread from subject to subject.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod in actione aliqua potest aliquid esse medium dupliciter: scilicet quantum ad perfectionem, et quantum ad dispositionem tantum; sicut natura est medium in operatione qua Deus producit animam sensibilem, quia1 perfectio ultima fit mediante natura; sed in operatione qua producit animam rationalem, natura non est medium, nisi quantum ad dispositionem. Similiter dico quod Deus immediate informat2 mentem nostram quantum ad ipsam perfectionem gratiae,3 tamen potest ibi cadere medium disponens; et sic gratia fluit a Deo mediante Christo homine. Ipse enim disposuit totum humanum genus ad gratiae susceptionem; et hoc tripliciter. Uno modo, secundum operationem nostram in ipsum; quia secundum quod credimus ipsum Deum et hominem, justificamur. Rom. 3:25: quem posuit Deus propitiatorem per fidem etc. Alio modo, per operationem ipsius,4 inquantum scilicet obstaculum removet, pro peccatis totius humani generis satisfaciendo; et etiam inquantum nobis gratiam et gloriam suis operibus meruit; et inquantum pro nobis interpellat ad5 Deum. Tertio modo, ex ipsa affinitate ejus ad nos; quia ex hoc ipso quod naturam humanam assumpsit, humana natura est magis Deo accepta.
Reply Obj. 3: There can be a certain means in any action in two ways: with respect to perfection and with respect to mere disposition. For example, nature is a means in the work by which God produces a sensitive soul, since the ultimate perfection itself occurs by the mediation of the nature, but in the work by which he produces the rational soul, nature is only a means with respect to disposition. Likewise, I say that God immediately forms our mind with respect to the very perfection of grace, and yet here there can be a disposing means, and in this way grace flows from God by the mediation of Christ the man. For he disposed the entire human race for the reception of grace, and this in three ways. In one way, according to our activity towards him, since insofar as we believe him to be God and man, we are justified: whom God put forward as an expiation by his blood, to be received by faith (Rom 3:25). In another way, through his activity towards us, insofar as he removes the obstacle by making satisfaction for the sins of the whole human race, and even insofar as he merited grace and glory for us by his works, and insofar as he intercedes for us with God. In a third way, from his affinity with us, since from the very fact that he assumed a human nature, human nature is more acceptable to God.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod caput Christi dicitur Deus, non secundum completam rationem capitis—est enim caput ipsius secundum quod est ejus principium, principium autem ejus est secundum divinitatem et secundum humanitatem—sed inquantum est principium ejus1 secundum humanitatem. Et sic deficit quarta conditio capitis, quae est conformitas in natura. Inquantum autem est principium ejus secundum divinitatem, sic deficit prima [conditio,]2 quia sic non habet majorem dignitatem.
Reply Obj. 4: God is called the “head of Christ” not according to the complete notion of a head, for he is his head insofar as he is his principle, but he is his principle in virtue of his divinity and humanity, but insofar as he is his principle [only] according to his humanity. And in this way, he falls short of the fourth condition of a head, which is conformity in nature. Moreover, insofar as he is his principle according to his divinity, in this way he falls short of the first condition, since in this way he does not have a greater dignity.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod cor est principium virium vitalium in toto corpore, et sic1 est primum principium membrorum quantum ad esse, ut dicit Philosophus; sed caput est principium aliarum2 virium quae pertinent ad sensum et3 motum. Et quia cum dicimus Christum esse principium membrorum Ecclesiae, non intendimus quantum ad esse naturale, secundum quod sunt homines, sed quantum ad fidem et caritatem, per quam membra Ecclesiae uniuntur; ideo accommodatius dicitur caput quam cor.
Reply Obj. 5: The heart is the principle of the vital powers in the whole body, and is the first principle of all the members as regards their existence, as the Philosopher says.1 But the head is the principle of the animal powers that pertain to sensation and motion. And because when we say Christ is the principle of the members of the Church, we do not intend this with respect to natural existence, insofar as they are men, but with respect to faith and charity, through which the members of the Church are united, therefore he is more fittingly called the “head” rather than the “heart.”
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod in nomine "capitis" importatur principium et origo alicujus rei; in nomine autem "membri" importatur partialitas, quae repugnat rationi primae originis, quia in prima origine sunt omnia virtute quae inveniuntur in originatis; et ideo non potest dici membrum, quia non recipit ab aliquo alio influentiam. Quia in corpore naturali caput non solum influit aliis membris, sed etiam ab aliis recipit, ut nutrimentum et alia obsequia, ideo et caput et commenbrum1 dicitur; sed Christus, secundum quod homo, non recipit aliquid ab aliis membris Ecclesiae, sed a solo Deo; unde non potest dici membrum,2 secundum quod caput Ecclesiae dicitur ipse secundum humanitatem. Potest autem dici membrum secundum humanitatem, secundum quod ipse est caput Ecclesiae secundum divinitatem; et sic dicit Apostolus, 1 Cor. 12:26: vos estis corpus ejus et membrum de membro.
Reply Obj. 6: In the name “head” is indicated something’s principle and origin, but in the name “member” is indicated being partial, which is regnant to the notion of a first origin. For in a first origin are, by power, everything found in the things that derive from the origin; and therefore it cannot be called a “member,” since it does not receive any influence from something else. For in a natural body the head not only influences the other members, but it also receives from them such as nourishment and other aid, and this is why it is called both a head and a fellow member. But Christ, as man, does not receive anything from the other members of the Church, but from God alone. Whence he cannot be called a “fellow member” insofar as he is called the head of the Church in virtue of his humanity. However, he can be called a “member” in virtue of his humanity insofar as he is the head of the Church in virtue of his divinity. And in this way the Apostle says: you are the body of Christ and individually members of it (1 Cor 12:26).
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A1.ad6
A. 2Whether Christ, insofar as he is a man, is the head of the angelsUtrum Christus, secundum quod homo, sit caput angelorum
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus, secundum quod homo, non sit caput angelorum.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ, insofar as he is a man, is not the head of the angels.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg1
De esse1 enim capitis est conformitas ad membra, ut dictum est. Sed Christus non est conformis angelis in natura; quia nusquam angelos apprehendit, ut dicitur Heb. 2:16. Ergo non est caput angelorum.
Obj. 1: For having a common form with its members is of the notion of a head, as was said. But in his nature Christ does not have a common form with the angels, since it is not with angels that he is concerned but with the descendants of Abraham (Heb 2:16). Therefore he is not the head of the angels.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, Christus dicitur Hebr. 2, caput hominum, secundum quod ab eo1 aliquam influentiam recipiunt. Sed angeli, cum sint beati, non indigent ut aliquid eis influatur. Ergo Christus, secundum quod homo, non est caput angelorum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in Hebrews 2 Christ is called the head of men insofar as they receive from him a certain in-flowing, or influence. But the angels, since they are blessed, do not need anything to flow into them. Therefore Christ, insofar as he is a man, is not the head of the angels.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, sicut dicitur in lib. De motu cordis: intelligentiae sunt receptivae earum illuminationum quae sunt a Deo, prima receptione; animae autem secunda. Sed quod recipit prima receptione, non recipit ab eo quod recipit secunda receptione. Ergo angeli qui intelligentiae dicuntur, non recipiunt ab aliqua anima; et ita nec a Christo secundum quod homo. Ergo Christus, secundum quod homo, non est caput angelorum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as is said in On the Motion of the Heart,1 the intelligences are receptive of their illuminations from God in the first reception, but souls in the second. But what receives in the first reception does not receive from what receives in the second reception. Therefore the angels, who are called “intelligences,” do not receive from any soul, and thus neither from Christ as man. Therefore Christ, as man, is not the head of the angels.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg4
Sed contra, Coloss. 2:10: qui est caput omnis principatus et potestatis; et loquitur de Christo secundum quod homo. Et ita Christus, secundum quod homo, est caput angelorum.
On the contrary, Colossians 2:10 speaks of one who is the head of all rule and authority, meaning Christ insofar as he is a man; and thus Christ insofar as he is a man is the head of the angels.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit, 7 cap. Cael. hier., quod Seraphim ab ipso1 Jesu quaerunt et discunt et illuminantur. Ergo influit angelis. Et ita videtur esse caput eorum.
Furthermore, Dionysius says1 that the seraphim ask of, and learn from, and are illuminated by Jesus Christ. Therefore he influences the angels, and thus he appears to be their head.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg5
Praeterea, Ecclesia est una constituta ex angelis et hominibus. Sed1 unius corporis non sunt duo capita. Ergo Christus etiam est caput angelorum.
Furthermore, one Church is established from the angels and men. But there cannot be two heads of one body. Therefore Christ is also the head of the angels.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg6
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non sit caput omnium hominum. Caput enim unum refertur ad corpus unum. Sed omnes homines non conveniunt in aliquo uno secundum numerum, quia et ipsi differunt; et fides et spes et caritas, qua connectuntur ad invicem, numero diversae sunt in diversis. Ergo Christus1 non est caput omnium hominum.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he is not the head of all men.1 For one head refers to one body. But all men do not come together in any numerically one thing, since they themselves are different, and the faith, hope, and love by which they are connected to each other are numerically different in diverse men. Therefore he is not the head of all men.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, corpus Christi verum est figura corporis1 mystici. Sed in corpore [vero]2 non est aliquod membrum impurum. Ergo cum multi homines sint corrupti per peccata, videtur quod eorum non sit Christus caput.
Obj. 2: Further, Christ’s true body is a figure of Christ’s mystical body. But in the true body there is no impure member. Therefore, since many men are corrupted by sin, it appears that Christ is not their head.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg8
Praeterea, corpus Christi verum totum fuit glorificatum. Sed sunt multi etiam in gratia existentes, qui nunquam erunt in gloria, quia non persistent. Ergo Christus non est caput omnium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ’s entire true body was glorified. But there are also many in a state of grace who will never be in a state of glory, since they do not persevere. Therefore Christ is not the head of all.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg9
Praeterea, caput, cum sit principium membrorum, non sequitur alia membra. Sed multi sancti praecesserunt Christi Incarnationem. Ergo Christus, secundum quod homo, non est caput omnium hominum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, since a head is the members’ principle, it does not follow the other members. But many saints came before Christ’s Incarnation. Therefore Christ, insofar as he is a man, is not the head of all men.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg10
Sed contra, Christus satisfecit pro tota natura humana. Sed omnes homines communicant in natura humana. Sed omnes homines communicant in natura humana. Ergo Christus omnibus influit. Et ita videtur quod ipse sit caput omnium.
On the contrary (5), Christ made satisfaction for the whole of human nature. But all men share in human nature. Therefore Christ influences all of them, and thus he appears to be the head of all.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, per Christum omnes resurgemus. Sed hoc non esset, nisi esset caput omnium. Ergo ipse omnium est caput, secundum quod homo.
Furthermore (6), all of us will rise through Christ. But this would not be unless he were the head of all. Therefore he is the head of all, insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg11
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod sit caput tantum animarum. Quia capitis ad membrum oportet esse continuationem. Sed corpora aliorum hominum non continuantur ad corpus Christi. Ergo1 ipse non est caput hominum2 quantum ad corpus, sed quantum ad animas tantum.
Obj. 1: Furthermore, it appears that he is the head only of souls.1 For there must be continuity between a head and its members. But the bodies of other men are not continuous with Christ’s body. Therefore he is also not the head of men, with respect to the body, but with respect to their souls only.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg12
Praeterea, ipse influit sensum spiritualem, secundum quod est caput. Sed hujusmodi sensus non sunt susceptiva corpora. Ergo Christus, secundum quod homo, non est caput corporum.1
Obj. 2: Furthermore, insofar as he is a head, he influences the spiritual senses. But bodies are not receptive of senses of this sort. Therefore Christ, as man, is not the head of men with respect to the body, but with respect to souls only.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg13
Praeterea, secundum corpus non differimus a brutis, sed solum secundum animam rationalem. Sed Christus non dicitur caput irrationalium, secundum quod homo. Ergo ipse non est caput nostrum quantum ad corpora.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, we do not differ from the beasts with respect to the body, but only with respect to the rational soul. But Christ as man is not said to be the head of the irrational animals. Therefore he is not our head with respect to bodies.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg14
Sed contra, Philip. 3:21: reformabit corpus humilitatis nostrae, configuratum corpori claritatis suae. Et sic influit nobis quantum ad corpus. Ergo ipse non est tantum caput animarum.
On the contrary, he will change our lowly body to be like his glorious body (Phil 3:21), and thus he will influence us with respect to the body. Therefore he is not only the head of our souls.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, ipse est caput nostrum secundum quod est conformis1 in natura. Sed natura humana non consistit solum in anima, sed in anima et corpore simul. Ergo Christus est caput nostrum secundum corpora, et non2 secundum animas tantum.
Furthermore, he is our head insofar as we are of the same form in nature. But human nature consists not only in souls but in the soul and body together. Therefore Christ is our head with respect to the body and not only with respect to our souls.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.arg15
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod Christus, secundum quod homo, est caput angelorum; non tamen ita proprie, nec eodem modo sicut hominum propter duas conditiones.1 Primo quantum ad conformitatem naturae; quia cum hominibus convenit2 in natura secundum speciem; cum angelis autem non secundum speciem, sed secundum genus intellectualis naturae. Secundo, quantum ad influentiam; quia non influit angelis removendo prohibens, aut merendo gratiam, aut orando pro eis, quia jam beati sunt; sed in his quae ad actus hierarchicos pertinent, secundum quod unus angelus illuminat alium, purgat et perficit, ut in 2 lib., 9 d., dictum est: hoc enim multo eminentius a Christo recipiunt.
To the first question, I answer that Christ, insofar as he is a man, is the head of the angels, yet not properly, nor in the same way as he is of men, on account of two of the conditions [noted above]. First, with respect to conformity of nature, since he belongs with men in his nature, even in virtue of his species, whereas he does not belong with the angels in virtue of species, but in virtue of the genus of intellectual nature. Second, with respect to influence, since he does not influence the angels by removing an impediment, or by meriting grace or praying for them, since they are already blessed. Rather, in those things that pertain to the acts of their hierarchies, insofar as one angel illuminates another, he purifies and perfects them, as was said in Book II1; for they receive this from Christ much more eminently.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod quamvis non sit eis conformis in natura speciei, est tamen eis conformis in natura generis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: Although he is not conformed to them in the nature of species, he is nonetheless conformed to them in the nature of genus, as was said.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod beatitudo angelorum non excludit quin unus ab alio recipiat, vel etiam a Christo, sed excludit indigentiam recipiendi; quia praesto est eis omne id quo indigent, ne alicujus rei penuriam patiantur.
Reply Obj. 2: The beatitude of the angels does not exclude that one receive it from another, or even from Christ. Rather, it excludes the need for receiving, since I grant that everything they need is already in them, lest they suffer any impoverishment.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod hoc intelligitur quantum ad receptionem naturalem;1 et tamen anima Christi, inquantum Deo unita fuit, etiam quantum ad naturalia, lumen ab angelis non recipit, sed immediate a Deo.
Reply Obj. 3: This is understood with respect to the reception of natural properties. And yet Christ’s soul, insofar as it was united to God even with respect to his natural properties, did not receive any light from the angels, but immediately from God.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod in corpore naturali invenitur quadruplex unio membrorum ad invicem.—Prima est secundum conformitatem naturae, quia omnia membra constant ex eisdem similibus partibus et sunt unius rationis, sicut manus et pes ex carne et osse; et sic dicuntur membra unum sicut1 genere vel specie.—Secunda est per colligationem eorum ad invicem per nervos et juncturas, et sic dicuntur unum continuatione.—Tertia est, secundum quod diffunditur vitalis spiritus et vires animae per totum corpus.—Quarta est, secundum quod omnia membra perficiuntur per animam quae est una numero in2 omnibus membris.
To the second question, it should be said that in a natural body we find a fourfold union of its members with each other. The first is with respect to their conformity in nature, since all the members are put together from the same like parts, and are of one notion, as a hand and a foot from flesh and bone; in this way the members are said to be one in genus or species. The second is through their connection with each other through nerves and joints; in this way they are said to be one by continuity. The third is insofar as the vital spirit and powers of the soul are diffused through the whole body. The fourth is insofar as all the members are perfected by the soul, which is one in number in all the members.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2
Et hae quatuor uniones inveniuntur in corpore mystico. Prima est, inquantum omnia membra ejus sunt unius naturae vel genere vel specie. Secunda est, inquantum colligata sunt ad invicem per fidem, quia sic continuantur in uno credito. Tertia est, secundum quod vivificantur per gratiam et caritatem. Quarta est, secundum quod in eis est Spiritus Sanctus,1 qui est2 ultima perfectio et principalis totius corporis mystici,3 quasi anima in corpore naturali.
And these four unions are found in the mystical body. The first, insofar as all its members are of one nature either in species or genus. The second, insofar as they are connected to each other through the faith, since thereby they are connected in one object of belief. The third, insofar as they are vivified through grace and charity. The fourth, insofar as the Holy Spirit is in them, who is the ultimate and principal perfection of the entire mystical body, as the soul is in the natural body.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2
Prima autem dictarum unionum non est unio simpliciter; quia illud in quo est unio haec, non est unum numero, sicut est in tribus sequentibus, quia per fidem et caritatem in uno credito et amato secundum numerum uniuntur; similiter Spiritus Sanctus unus numero omnes replet.
However, the first of the stated unions is not a union without qualification, for that in which such a union exists is not one in number, as it is in the three later unions. For they are united through faith and charity in numerically one object of belief and love; likewise, numerically one Holy Spirit fills all men.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2
Homines igitur infideles non pertinent ad unionem corporis Ecclesiae, secundum quod est unum simpliciter. Et ideo respectu horum Christus caput non est nisi in potentia, secundum scilicet quod sunt unibiles corpori. Homines autem fideles peccatores pertinent quidem aliquo modo ad unitatem Ecclesiae inquantum continuantur ei per fidem, quae est unitas materialis; non tamen possunt dici membra proprie, nisi sicut1 membrum mortuum, [scilicet]2 aequivoce.
Therefore men without faith do not pertain to the union of the body of the Church insofar as it is one without qualification, and therefore in reference to these, Christ is head only in potency—namely, insofar as they are able to be united to the body. However, believers who are sinners pertain to the unity of the Church in a certain way, insofar as they are connected to it through faith, which is a material unity. Yet they can be called members properly speaking only the way dead members are so called—that is, equivocally.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2
Et ideo1 quia unitas corporis ex membris consistit, ideo quidam dicunt quod non pertinent ad unitatem corporis Ecclesiae, quamvis pertineant ad unitatem Ecclesiae. Et sicut operationes quae sunt ad alterum, possunt aliquo modo fieri per membra arida, ut percutere vel aliquid hujusmodi, non tamen operationes quae sunt animae in membris; ita nec mali recipiunt operationem2 spiritualis vitae a Spiritu Sancto;3 tamen Spiritus Sanctus per eos4 operatur spiritualem vitam in aliis, secundum quod aliis sacramenta ministrant vel alios docent.
And because the unity of the body consists in that of its members, therefore some say that they do not pertain to the unity of the Church's body, even though they pertain to the unity of the Church. And just as activities that are toward another can in a certain way happen through dried-out members, such as striking something or the like, yet they are not the activities that belong to the soul in those members, so too evil men do not receive the operations of spiritual life from the Holy Spirit; yet the Holy Spirit through them might activate the spiritual life in others, insofar as they administer the sacraments to others, or teach others.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2
Sed homines fideles in gratia existentes uniuntur secundum tertiam unionem, quae est formalis respectu hujus secundae; et iterum secundum quartam, quae est completiva totius. Et ideo horum proprie dicitur Christus caput.
But believers in a state of grace are united with respect to the third union, which is formal relative to the second, and with respect to the fourth, which completes the whole. And therefore Christ is said to be the head of these properly.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod sicut in corpore naturali vires diffusae per omnia membra,2 differunt numero secundum essentiam, sed conveniunt in radice una secundum numerum, et praeter hoc habent formam ultimam unam numero; ita etiam omnia membra corporis mystici habent pro ultimo complemento Spiritum Sanctum qui est unus numero in omnibus. Et ipsa caritas diffusa in eis per Spiritum Sanctum, quamvis differat in diversis secundum essentiam, convenit tamen in una radice secundum numerum. Radix autem operationis proprie est ipsum objectum ex quo speciem trahit. Et ideo, inquantum est idem numero amatum et creditum ab omnibus, secundum hoc unitur omnium fides et caritas in una radice secundum numerum, non solum prima quae est Spiritus Sanctus, sed etiam proxima quae est proprium objectum.
Reply Obj. 1: In a natural body, the powers diffused throughout its members differ numerically in their essences, but they agree in numerically their one root, and beyond this, they have numerically one ultimate form. In the same way also all the members of the mystical body have for their ultimate completion the Holy Spirit, who is numerically one in all; and the very charity diffused in them by the Holy Spirit, although it differs in diverse men by its essence, yet they agree in one root numerically. However, the root of an activity is, properly speaking, its very object—from which it takes its species; and therefore, insofar as the one loved and believed by all is numerically one, in this way is united the faith and charity of all in that numerically one root—not only the first [root], who is the Holy Spirit, but also the proximate one, which is its proper object.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod per verum Christi corpus significantur ea quae vere1 sunt membra corporis mystici; non autem ea quae sunt membra aequivoce, et2 secundum similitudinem tantum et situm.
Reply Obj. 2: Through Christ’s true body are signified those who are members of his mystical body, but not those who are members equivocally—that is, only according to a likeness and position.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod membrum non judicatur secundum id quod de eo potest fieri, sed secundum id quod est. Unde manus, antequam abscindatur, membrum est, quamvis sit futura abscindi. Et similiter qui est in gratia, est membrum, quamvis postea1 abscindatur.
Reply Obj. 3: Something is not judged to be a member in virtue of what can happen to it, but in virtue of what it is. Whence a hand, before it is severed, is a member even if in the future it will be severed. Likewise, one who is a state of grace is a member, even if later he will be severed.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.ad6
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis Christus nondum fuisset incarnatus tempore patrum Veteris Testamenti secundum rem, erat tamen jam Incarnatio ipsa in Dei ordinatione et in fide ipsorum, secundum quam fidem justificabuntur; quia tempora mutata sunt, et1 non fides, ut Augustinus dicit. Sed tamen non fuit tanta influentia ante Incarnationem quanta est modo; quia tunc nondum2 erat remotum obstaculum, nec sacramenta gratiae erant exhibita, sicut modo sunt.
Reply Obj. 4: Although Christ was not yet incarnate in reality at the time of the fathers of the Old Testament, yet the Incarnation itself was already in God’s ordination, and in their faith, in virtue of which they were justified. For the times have changed, but the faith has not, as Augustine says.1 But nevertheless there was not as great an influence before the Incarnation as there is now, since then the obstacle had not yet been removed, nor had the sacraments of grace been offered, as they are now.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.ad7
Ad quintum dicendum quod Christus satisfecit pro tota humana natura sufficienter, non tamen efficienter; quia non omnes illius satisfactionis participes fiunt: [quod]1 ex eorum [importunitate]2 est, non ex ipsius insufficientia satisfactionis.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Christ made satisfaction for the whole human race sufficiently, yet not effectively, since not all men become participants in this satisfaction. This is due to their defiance, not due to an insufficiency in the satisfaction itself.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.ad8
Ad sextum dicendum quod resurrectio ad vitam naturalem erit omnibus communis, non autem ad vitam gloriae; quia mali in vita naturali tantum conformitatem habuerunt1 cum membris Ecclesiae, non autem in vita gratiae. Unde2 ex hoc non sequitur quod sint membra, proprie loquendo.
Reply Sed Contra 6: The resurrection to natural life will be common to all men, but not the resurrection to the life of glory. For evil men will have a conformity with the members of the Church only in natural life, but not in the life of glory. Whence, on account of this it does not follow that they are members, properly speaking.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod Christus est caput1 hominum et2 quantum ad animas et quantum ad corpora; sed principaliter animarum et secundario corporum—tum ratione conformitatis ad membra quae per assumptionem humanae naturae est, quia anima mediante corpus assumpsit—tum etiam ratione spiritualis influentiae quae pervenit ad corpus mediante anima, inquantum corpus est instrumentum animae operantis3 secundum gratiam; et ex hoc relinquitur ordo in corpore ad gloriosam resurrectionem.
To the third question, it should be said that Christ is the head of men with respect to their souls and bodies, but principally of their souls, and secondarily of their bodies. This is by reason of the conformity to his members, which is through the assumption of human nature, since he assumed the body by the mediation of the soul. It is also so by reason of the spiritual influence, which reaches the body by the mediation of the soul, insofar as the body is the instrument of a soul acting according to grace. And due to this, an order is left within the body toward a glorious resurrection.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod corpora nostra aliquo modo habent continuationem ad corpus1 Christi, non quidem secundum quantitatem, aut secundum2 perfectionem naturalem, sed inquantum Spiritus Sanctus habitat in nobis, qui plenissime fuit in Christo, 1 Cor. 6:19: nescitis quoniam membra vestra templum sunt Spiritus Sancti.
Reply Obj. 1: Our bodies in a certain way do have a continuity with the body of Christ—not a continuity according to quantity, or one according to natural perfection, but insofar as the Holy Spirit dwells within us, who was most fully in Christ: do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you? (1 Cor 6:19).
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.ad9
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis non recipiat influentiam spiritualem corpus immediate, recipit tamen mediante anima, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the body does not immediately receive the spiritual influence, still it receives it by the mediation of the soul, as was said.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.ad10
Ad tertium dicendum quod etiam secundum corpora a brutis differimus, inquantum corpora nostra sunt perfecta anima rationali, non autem brutorum corpora.
Reply Obj. 3: We differ from the beasts even in virtue of our bodies, insofar as our bodies are perfected by the rational soul, unlike the bodies of the beasts.
Sent.III.D13.Q2.A2.ad11
Q. 3The grace of the unionDe gratia unionis
Deinde quaeritur de gratia unionis. Et circa hoc quaeruntur duo.
Next, we ask about the grace of union, and regarding this two things are asked:
Sent.III.D13.Q3
Primo, utrum gratia unionis sit aliqua gratia creata.
first, whether the grace of union is a certain created grace;
Sent.III.D13.Q3
Secundo, de comparatione istius gratiae ad alias gratias Christi.
second, how is this grace related to Christ’s other graces.
Sent.III.D13.Q3
A. 1Whether the grace of union is createdUtrum gratia unionis sit creata
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod gratia unionis non sit creata.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the grace of union was not created.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.arg1
Gratia enim creata est gratia habitualis. Sed habitus ordinatur ad operationem. Cum igitur1 unio in persona non sit secundum operationem, sed secundum esse, videtur quod gratia unionis non sit gratia creata.
Obj. 1: For created grace is a habitual grace. But habit is ordered to activity. Therefore since the union in the person was not according to an activity, but according to existence, it appears that the grace of union is not a created grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, quilibet nostrum Deo unitur per gratiam creatam. Si igitur gratia unionis in Christo fuisset gratia creata, tunc non alio modo esset Deo unitus quam nos; et sic sequeretur error Nestorii.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everyone of us is united to God through a created grace. Therefore if the grace of union in Christ were a created grace, then we would not be united to God in a different way than he is. And thus, the error of Nestorius would follow.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.arg3
Praeterea, unio est humanitatis ad divinitatem secundum corpus et animam. Sed corpus non est susceptivum gratiae creatae. Ergo gratia unionis non est aliqua gratia creata.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the union of his humanity to the divinity is according to his body and soul. But the body is not receptive of a created grace. Therefore the grace of union is not some created grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.arg4
Praeterea, in his quae fiunt per miraculum, non requiritur aliqua dispositio ex parte facti, sed totum1 ex parte infinitae virtutis agentis; ita enim2 Deus potuit de lapide sicut de aqua vinum facere. Sed unio humanitatis ad divinitatem est maxime miraculosa. Ergo non requiritur aliqua gratia creata quae disponat ad hanc unionem.
Obj. 4: In things that happen through a miracle, no disposition on the side of the thing done is required—rather, the whole is due to the infinite power of the agent, in the way that God was able to make wine from a stone as much as from water. But the union of the humanity with the divinity was the most miraculous of all. Therefore no created grace is required that would dispose toward this union.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.arg5
Praeterea, inter personam et naturam non cadit aliquod1 accidens medium, sicut nec inter materiam et formam; quia secundum formam substantialem et materiam est esse substantiale, quo non est prius aliquid esse accidentale. Sed unio humanae naturae ad Deum est sicut naturae ad personam. Ergo non cadit aliquod2 medium. Sed gratia creata est accidens. Ergo gratia unionis non est gratia creata.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no mediating accident falls between the person and the nature, just as none falls between form and matter; for substantial existence, to which there is no prior accidental existence, is in virtue of substantial form and matter. But the union of the human nature with God is as of a nature to a person. Therefore no medium falls there. But created grace is an accident. Therefore the grace of union is not a created grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.arg6
Sed contra, Augustinus dicit, quod quidquid convenit Filio Dei per naturam, convenit Filio hominis per gratiam. Sed esse Deum convenit Filio Dei per naturam; ergo Filio1 hominis per gratiam. Et haec est gratia unionis quae non semper fuit; ergo est gratia creata.
On the contrary (6), Augustine says1 that whatever belongs to the Son of God by nature also belongs to the Son of man by grace. But to be God belongs to the Son of God by nature. Therefore it belongs to the Son of man by grace. And this is the grace of union, which was not always. Therefore it is a created grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, major est unio in persona quam per fruitionem. Sed natura humana non potest exaltari ad unionem fruitionis nisi per gratiam habitualem. Ergo multo minus ad unionem in persona.
Furthermore (7), union in the person is greater than union through fruition. But the human nature can be exalted to the union of fruition only through a habitual grace. Therefore much less [is this needed] for union in the person.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.arg7
Praeterea, cum Deus1 sit in qualibet creatura per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam, et in animabus sanctis per gratiam; aut in anima Christi est alio modo, aut non. Si non. Ergo non est magis assumpta a divina persona quam anima Petri. Si autem alio modo. Sed Deus quantum in se est, habet se eodem modo ad omnia, sed res diversimode se habent ad ipsum, ut dicitur in libro De causis; et secundum hoc quod diversimode diversa se habent ad ipsum, secundum hoc ipse diversimode diversis comparatur. Ergo oportet quod in Christi anima sit aliqua alia dispositio per quam Deus est in eo per unionem. Ergo oportet ponere aliquam2 gratiam creatam.
Furthermore (8), since [God] is in every created thing by his essence, presence, and power, and in holy souls by grace, he is in Christ’s soul either in a different way or not. If not, then [his soul] is no more assumed by the divine person than is Peter’s soul. But if in a different way, but God in and of himself is related to all things in the same way, whereas things are related to him in diverse ways, as is said in On the Causes,1 and insofar as diverse things are related to him in diverse ways, so is he compared to diverse things in diverse ways—therefore it is necessary that in Christ’s soul there is some other disposition by which God is in him through the union. Therefore there must be some other created grace there.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.arg8
Praeterea, cum Spiritus Sanctus datur hominibus, aliquis novus effectus in creatura intelligitur. Ergo et similiter secundum quod persona Filii carni unitur, oportet aliquem effectum de novo intelligi. Et ita videtur quod gratia unionis sit aliquid1 creatum.
Furthermore (9), when the Holy Spirit is given to men, some new effect is understood to be in the created thing. Therefore likewise, insofar as the person of the Son is united to flesh, some new effect must be understood, and thus it appears that the grace of union is something created.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.arg9
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut Magister dixit supra, lib. 2, 26 d., gratia dupliciter dicitur.—Uno modo, gratia gratis dans, quod est ipsa gratuita Dei voluntas aliquid sine meritis dans.—Alio modo dicitur gratia donum aliquod gratis datum.
I answer that, as the Master said above,1 “grace” is said in two ways. In one way, meaning the grace of the one giving gratuitously, which is God’s gratuitous will itself giving something without merit. In the other way, “grace” is said to be a certain gift given gratuitously.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.co
Secundum igitur1 primum modum, gratia unionis dicitur ipsa divina voluntas sine aliquibus meritis naturam humanam Filio Dei uniens in persona; et sic gratia unionis est gratia increata.
Therefore, according to the first way, the divine will itself uniting the human nature, without any [preceding] merits, in the person to the Son of God, is said to be the “grace of union.” And thus, the grace of union is an uncreated grace.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1
Si autem dicatur gratia donum aliquod gratis datum, sic gratia unionis potest intelligi dupliciter.
However, if “grace” is being said as a gift given gratuituously, then the “grace of union” can be understood in two ways.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1
Uno modo potest dici ipsa unio quae quiddam1 creatum est, ut supra, 5 d. dictum est.
In one way, it could name the union itself, which is something created, as was said above.1
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1
Alio modo potest intelligi gratia unionis, aliqua qualitas ad unionem disponens. Sed aliquid potest disponere ad aliquam perfectionem tripliciter.
In another way, the “grace of union” can be understood as some quality causing a disposition for the union. But something can dispose someone to a perfection in three ways.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1
Uno modo, ita quod cadat medium inter subjectum et perfectionem illam, quasi instrumentum1 perfectionis illius, sicut diaphaneitas disponit ad lucem. Et hoc modo non potest aliquid naturam disponere ad unionem, quia natura personae unitur immediate quantum ad esse. Alio modo disponit ad formam aliquid, sicut praeparando materiam ad receptionem formae, ita quod praeexistat in materia ante formam ordine fiendi, non ordine essendi; sicut calor disponit ad formam ignis, non quia cadit medium inter formam et materiam, sed materia appropriatur ad formam ignis per adventum caloris. Et sic etiam non potest aliquid disponere naturam ad unionem in persona; quia natura humana, secundum id quod est talis natura, assumptibilis est a divina persona.
In one way, such that a medium falls between the subject and that perfection, as an instrument of that perfection, as transparency disposes something for light. And in this way, nothing can dispose a nature toward union, since the nature is united to the person immediately as to existence. In another way, a thing disposes something to a form as preparing the matter for the reception of the form, such that it pre-exists in the matter before the form does, in the order of coming to be, but not in the order of being, as heat disposes something to the form of fire, not because a medium falls between the form and the matter, but insofar as the matter is made appropriate to the form of fire through the presence of the heat. And neither in this way can something dispose a nature to a union in the person, since the human nature, according as it is this kind of nature, can be assumed by the divine person.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1
Tertio modo aliquid disponit aliud ad perfectionem aliquam, sicut quod facit ad bonitatem et decentiam perfectionis illius; sicut decor personae facit ad dignitatem regiam, secundum quod dictum est: Priami species digna est imperio. Et hoc modo gratia unionis potest dici [omne]1 illud quod decet naturam humanam Deo unitam sive sit2 ex parte corporis, sive3 ex parte animae. Et sic etiam gratia unionis est quid creatum.
In the third way something disposes something else to a perfection as contributing to the goodness and suitability of that perfection, as the ornamentation of a person contributes to the regal dignity. In virtue of this it is said that the form of Priam is worthy of command.1 And in this way everything that is suitable to the human nature united to God—whether it is on the part of the body or on the part of the soul—can be called the “grace of union.” And in this way the grace of union is also something created.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1
Tamen, sancti loquentes de gratia unionis, videntur intelligere secundum primum modum, prout gratia dicitur voluntas divina gratis et sine meritis dans. Et sic secundum diversas vias, ad argumenta utriusque partis respondere oportet.
Nevertheless, the saints who speak about the “grace of union” appear to understand it in the first way, insofar as the divine will giving even without merit is called a “grace.” And in this way we must respond to each of the objections on both sides.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod gratia creata disponit ad operationem sicut operationis principium; sed ad unionem non quasi principium unionis, sed sicut faciens ad congruentiam unionis.
Reply Obj. 1: A created grace disposes to an activity as a principle of the activity, but to the union not as a principle of the union, but as making the union fitting
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod unio nostri ad Deum est per gratiam habitualem creatam sicut per causam, et sicut per1 id in quo est unio; quia in ipsa similitudine gratiae anima Deo conformatur et unitur. Sed si gratia unionis dicatur aliquid creatum, ipsa non est id in quo est unio, cum unio sit in persona, non2 solum in aliqua similitudine; neque etiam facit unitatem, sed consequitur unitatem in persona, secundum quod ipsa unio gratia unionis dicitur; vel est id quod naturam [unitam]3 decet, si gratia habitualis, gratia unionis dicatur. Et ideo non est simile de Christo et de nobis.
Reply Obj. 2: Our union with God is through a created habitual grace as through a cause, and as through that wherein the union exists. For the soul is conformed to and united with God in the very likeness of grace. But if the “grace of union” is being said as something created, it is not that wherein the union exists; for the union is in the person, and not merely in some likeness. Nor does it even cause the unity, but it follows on the unity in the person, insofar as the union itself is being called the “grace of union.” Or it is what befits the united nature, if the habitual grace is being called the “grace of union.” And therefore the grace of Christ and that of us are not alike.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod gratia illa habitualis etiam quodammodo redundat in corpus, secundum quod est instrumentum1 animae, ut dictum est supra. Unde sicut in corpore perfecto anima rationali, manet post mortem ordo ad resurrectionem et ulterius ad gloriam, si anima quae fuit ejus perfectio gratiam habuit; ita etiam corpus Christi, inquantum est in2 tali anima perfectum, habet quemdam ordinem ad unionem.
Reply Obj. 3: That habitual grace in a certain manner even overflows to the body, insofar as it is an instrument of the soul, as was said above.1 Whence, just as in the body perfected by the rational soul there remains after death an order to resurrection, and beyond that to glory if the soul that was its perfection had grace, so too Christ’s body, insofar it is perfected for such a soul, has a certain order to the union.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de dispositione secundum medium modum.
Reply Obj. 4: That argument follows for a disposition according to the intermediate mode.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod illa ratio procedit secundum primum modum dispositionis, ut patet per se.
Reply Obj. 5: That argument follows according to the first mode of dispostion, as is manifest through itself.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod cum dicitur, quod esse Deum convenit Filio hominis per gratiam unionis: vel gratia unionis intelligitur ipsa unio gratis facta, quae non semper fuit et creata est; vel intelligitur ipsa Dei gratuita voluntas, quae quidem in se semper fuit, sed effectus ejus non semper fuit.
Reply Sed Contra 6: When it is said that to be God belongs to the Son of man through the grace of union, either the “grace of union” is understood to mean the very union made gratuitously—which did not always exist, and it was created—or it is understood as the gratuitous will of God itself, which indeed always existed in itself, but its effect did not always exist.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1
Ad septimum dicendum quod unio quae est per fruitionem, est unio per operationem; et quia ad operationem perfectam non potest natura humana nisi mediante aliquo habitu; ideo oportet esse1 aliquam habitualem gratiam quae sit principium illius unionis. Sed unio in persona, est unio ad esse. Quia autem2 inter humanam naturam et esse quod habet in persona non potest cadere aliquod3 medium quod sit principium illius esse; ideo non potest esse ibi alia gratia quae sit principium illius unionis vel sicut perficiens vel sicut4 disponens,5 nisi per modum dictum.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Union through fruition is a union through activity, and since human nature is capable of a perfect activity only through some mediating habit, therefore there must be some habitual grace that is the principle of this union. But union in the person is a union to existence. Now, between the human nature and the existence that it has in the person there can fall no intermediate that would be a principle of its existence. Therefore there cannot be some other grace there that is the principle of that union, either as perfective or as dispositive of it, except in the way said in the body of the article.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1
Ad octavum dicendum quod hoc quod Deus est in anima Christi vel in natura assumpta alio modo quam in aliis creaturis, non est per aliquam dispositionem advenientem, sed per ipsum esse personae divinae quod1 communicatur naturae humanae.
Reply Sed Contra 8: The fact that God is in Christ’s soul, or in the assumed nature in a way other than he is in the other created things, is not through some added disposition, but through the divine person’s very existence, which is communicated to the human nature.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1
Ad nonum dicendum quod Spiritus Sanctus dari dicitur de novo, non secundum mutationem suam, sed secundum mutationem creaturae, quae est in perceptione doni ipsius. Ita etiam et Filius Dei dicitur uniri naturae humanae, non per mutationem Filii Dei, sed per mutationem naturae humanae, sive exaltationem ipsius non ad aliquid donum creatum, sed ad ipsum increatum esse divinae personae.
Reply Sed Contra 9: The Holy Spirit is said to be given anew not in virtue of his own change, but in virtue of a change in the created thing, which occurs in the reception of his gift. And so too the Son of God is said to be united to the human nature not through a change in the Son of God, but through a change in the human nature—namely, its exaltation, not to some created gift, but to the divine person’s uncreated existence itself.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A1
A. 2Whether the grace of union is the same as the grace of the headUtrum gratia unionis sit idem quod gratia capitis
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod gratia unionis sit idem quod gratia capitis.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the grace of union is the same as the grace of the head.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg1
Christus enim dicitur caput Ecclesiae, secundum quod de plenitudine ejus omnes accepimus. Sed plenitudo ejus est secundum quod ipse est unigenitus a Patre, ut dicitur Joan. 1. Cum igitur sit unigenitus a Patre per gratiam unionis, videtur quod gratia unionis sit idem quod gratia capitis.
Obj. 1: For Christ is called the “head of the Church” insofar as from his fullness we have all received. But his fullness is in virtue of the fact that he is the only begotten of the Father, as is said in John 1. Therefore, since he is the only begotten of the Father through the grace of union, it appears that the grace of union is the same as the grace of the head.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg2
Praeterea, medium communicat cum extremis. Sed Christus, secundum quod est caput Ecclesiae, medium est inter Deum et homines; quia caput viri Christus, caput Christi Deus. Ergo est caput secundum quod communicat cum utroque. Sed hoc habet per gratiam unionis per quam est Deus et homo. Ergo gratia unionis est gratia capitis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a middle communicates with its extremes. But Christ, insofar as he is the head of the Church, is a middle between God and men. For Christ is the head of man, and God is the head of Christ.1 Therefore he is the head insofar as he communicates with both. But he has this through the grace of union, through which he is God and man. Therefore the grace of union is the grace of the head.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg3
Praeterea, Christus est caput Ecclesiae secundum quod homines excedit. Sed excedit humanam naturam per gratiam unionis. Ergo est caput per gratiam unionis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ is the head of the Church insofar as he exceeds men. But he exceeds human nature through the grace of union. Therefore he is the head through the grace of union.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg4
Sed contra, gratia capitis convenit Christo in comparatione ad alios. Sed gratia unionis1 in seipso tantum. Ergo una non est alia.
On the contrary, the grace of the head belongs to Christ in connection with others. But the grace of union belongs to him in himself alone. Therefore one union is not the other.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, gratia capitis operata est a constitutione mundi, ex quo homines membra ejus esse coeperunt. Non autem gratia unionis. Ergo una non est alia.
Furthermore, the grace of the head was established from the creation of the world, from which men began to be his members. But the grace of union was not. Therefore the one is not the other.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod sit eadem gratia capitis et etiam1 gratia singularis ipsius. Quia eadem scientia est qua quis est sciens, et alios docens. Et secundum Philosophum, 5 Eth., idem2 per essentiam est virtus qua quis in se perfectus est, et justitia legalis qua perficitur in ordine ad bonum commune. Ergo similiter eodem habitu Christus fuit in seipso perfectus et in alios perfectionem influens.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that the grace of the head is the same as the grace of the individual himself.1 For that by which someone is a knower and a teacher of others is the same knowledge. And according to the Philosopher,2 the virtue by which someone is perfected in himself and the legal justice by which he is perfected in the order to the common good are the same virtue. Therefore by the same habit Christ was perfected in himself and poured his perfection into others.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg6
Praeterea, gratia est vita animae. Sed unius subjecti est vita una. Ergo et gratia una. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, grace is the life of the soul. But of one subject there is but one life. Therefore so too one grace. And thus the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg7
Praeterea, sicut caput comparatur ad alia membra, ita alia membra comparantur1 ad caput. Sed non distinguitur in membris Christi gratia per quam perficiuntur in se, a2 gratia secundum quam sunt membra. Ergo nec in Christo debet distingui gratia per quam est caput, a gratia singulari ipsius secundum quam perficitur in se.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as a head is compared to its members, so are the other members to the head. But one does not distinguish the grace of Christ within the members, through which they are perfected in themselves, from the grace in virtue of which they are members. Therefore neither within Christ should one distinguish the grace through which he is the head from his individual grace in virtue of which he is perfected in himself.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg8
Sed contra, sicut per Adam intravit peccatum in mundum; ita per Christum gratia et justitia. Rom. 5. Sed in Adam distinguitur aliud peccatum actuale quod est singulare ipsius, [et]1 originale quod transfudit in posteros. Ergo et2 in Christo debet alia et alia gratia distingui.
On the contrary (4), just as through Adam sin entered the world, so through Christ grace and justice.1 But in Adam his actual sin, which is an individual’s sin, is other than original sin, which is passed on to his posterity. Therefore in Christ the two graces should be distinguished.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, ad diversos actus diversi habitus ordinantur. Sed alius actus est bene operari et alius influere; ergo1 et alius habitus gratiae. Et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (5), diverse habits are ordered to diverse acts. But the act of doing what is right is other than the act of exerting influence on others. Therefore the habit of grace is also other. And so the same as before.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod gratia singularis personae praecedat gratiam unionis. Quia gratia singularis personae facit ad congruitatem unionis. Sed anima quae facit ad congruitatem unionis corporis, prius intelligitur uniri corpori, quam ipsa unita ad invicem intelligantur uniri divinae personae. Ergo similiter prius1 secundum intellectum est gratia personae2 singularis in natura humana quam gratia unionis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that the grace of the individual person precedes the grace of union.1 For the grace of the individual person contributes to the union’s congruity. But the soul contributes to the congruity of the body's union, and it is understood as united to the body prior to the united soul and body being understood as united to the divine person. Therefore likewise also the grace of the individual in the human nature is prior in understanding to the grace of union.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg10
Item, videtur quod sit prius gratia capitis. Quia prius consideratur aliquid in se perfectum quam alteri perfectionem largiens. Sed gratia singularis est qua in se perfectus est; gratia autem capitis secundum quam alteri perfectionem largitur. Ergo gratia singularis est prior quam gratia capitis.
Obj. 2: Again, it appears that it is prior to the grace of the head. For something perfect in itself is considered to be prior to its bestowing perfection on another. But the grace of the individual is that by which he is perfect in himself, whereas the grace of the head is that in virtue of which he bestows perfection on another. Therefore the grace of the individual is prior to the grace of the head.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg11
Item, videtur quod gratia unionis sit prior quam gratia capitis. Quia ex hoc est caput quod justificat. Sed per fidem Incarnationis justificat, ut dictum est supra. Ergo Incarnatio praecedit gratiam capitis.
Obj. 3: Again, it appears that the grace of union is prior to the grace of the head. For he is the head from the fact that he justifies. But he justifies through the faith in the Incarnation, as was said above.1 Therefore the Incarnation precedes the grace of the head.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.arg12
Sed contra, gratia capitis operata est ante Incarnationem; non autem gratia unionis nec gratia1 singularis personae. Ergo gratia capitis est prior illis duabus.
On the contrary (4), the grace of the head was established before the Incarnation, but the grace of union was not, and neither was the grace of the individual person. Therefore the grace of the head is prior to the other two.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.sc
Item, videtur quod gratia unionis sit prior quam gratia singularis. Quia ex hoc quod fuit unigenitus a Patre, fuit plenus gratia et veritate. Sed unigenitus a Patre fuit per gratiam unionis. Ergo gratiam singularis personae habuit per gratiam unionis; et sic illa est prior.
Furthermore (5), it appears that the grace of the union is prior to the grace of the individual. For he was full of grace and truth from the fact that he was the only begotten of the Father. But he was the only begotten of the Father through the grace of the union. Therefore he had the grace of the individual person through the grace of union. And thus the same as before follows.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod si gratia unionis dicatur habitualis gratia quodammodo ad unionem disponens, sic eadem est per essentiam gratia unionis, capitis et singularis illius hominis, solum ratione differens; quia—inquantum perficiebat animam Christi ad actus meritorios, "gratia illius singularis hominis" dicitur—inquantum vero tanta erat hujus gratiae copia ut in alios redundare posset, dicitur "gratia capitis"—inquantum vero gratiam tam plenam decebat inesse naturae assumptae, potest dici quodammodo "gratia unionis." Si vero1 dicatur voluntas Dei gratuita, sic iterum constat quod est una. Aliis autem modis accipiendo gratiam unionis, constat quod per essentiam differt,2 nisi quatenus intelligitur caput ut Deus.
To the first question, I answer that if the habitual grace in a certain way disposing to the union is called the “grace of union,” then the grace of union, the grace of the head, and the grace of this individual man are the same in essence, differing only in notion. For insofar as it perfected Christ’s soul with respect to meritorious acts, it is said to be the “grace of this individual man”; insofar as the fullness of this grace was so great that it could overflow to others, it is called the “grace of the head”; and insofar as so full a grace was fittingly present in the assumed nature, it can in a certain way be called the “grace of union.” But if “grace” is being used to mean God’s grauitous will, then it is again certain that it is one. However, taking the “grace of union” in the other ways, it is certain that it differs from the others by its essence—except insofar as the head is understood as being God.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis ex hoc quod est unigenitus habeat plenitudinem capitis, non tamen ipsa unio est illa plenitudo.
Reply Obj. 1: Although from the fact that he is the only begotten he has the fullness of the head, still the union itself is not that fullness.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod secundum aliam rationem Deus dicitur caput Christi, et Christus viri, ut supra dictum est. Et praeterea ipse, secundum quod est homo, est1 medium, et sapit naturam extremorum, inquantum est Deo similior aliis hominibus per majorem gratiam quam habet.
Reply Obj. 2: God is said to be Christ’s head and Christ the head of men according to different notions, as was said above.1 And further, insofar as he is a man he is an intermediate and partakes of the nature of both extremes, insofar as he is more like God than other men in virtue of the greater grace that he has.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non solum excedit alios homines secundum quod Deus, sed secundum quod pleniorem gratiam creatam omnibus aliis habet.
Reply Obj. 3: Not only does he exceed other men insofar as he is God, but insofar as he has a fuller created grace than all other men.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem patet solutio ex dictis.
To the second question the solution is clear from things said.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2
Et similiter ad duo prima argumenta quae procedunt de unitate secundum essentiam.
Reply Obj. 1–2: And similarly for the first two objections, which proceed for a unity in essence.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.ad4
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis gratia membri habeat diversas operationes;1 non tamen ex hoc quod est membrum requiritur aliqua abundantior plenitudo. Et ideo non distinguitur gratia membri a gratia singulari.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the grace of a member has diverse relations, still from the fact that he is a member the fullness is not required more abundantly. And therefore the grace of the member is not distinguished from the grace of the individual.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.ad5
Ad quartum dicendum quod peccatum actuale Adae fuit causa originalis in ipso et in aliis. Et iterum1 non sunt respectu ejusdem; sed unum est per se naturae, alterum est per se personae, ut in 2 lib. dictum est. Non sic autem est in proposito; quia neutra gratia est causa alterius et utraque2 respicit personam Christi mediante humana natura; et ideo non oportet quod differant per essentiam.
Reply Sed Contra 4: The actual sin of Adam was the cause of the original sin in himself and others, and again, those two sins are not in reference to the same thing, but one belongs to the nature through itself, and the other to the person through himself, as was said in Book II.1 However, this is not the way it is in the proposed matter, since neither grace is the cause of the other, and both are in reference to the person of Christ by the mediation of his human nature. And therefore it is unnecessary that they differ by essence.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.ad6
Ad quintum dicendum quod secundum illos actus cuilibet1 meruit et2 in alios influxit; quia merendo pro aliis satisfecit et aliis gratiam meruit, secundum quod caput nostrum dicitur.
Reply Sed Contra 5: In virtue of those acts, he merited for everyone, and exerted influence on others, since in his meriting he made satisfaction for others, and merited grace for others, in virtue of which he is called our head.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.ad7
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod istae tres gratiae Christo attribuuntur secundum diversas considerationes ipsius. Potest enim considerari in se, vel in comparatione ad alios. Si in se consideratur:1 vel inquantum Deus, et sic ei attribuitur gratia unionis; vel inquantum homo, et sic ei attribuitur gratia singularis. Si autem in comparatione ad alios, sic attribuitur ei gratia capitis. Et quia prius consideratur aliquis in se quam in comparatione ad alios, ideo gratia secundum quam est caput, sequitur alias duas gratias. Et quia omnis gratia et perfectio humanitatis ex hoc sibi debetur, quia Deo unitus est homo ille in persona; ideo gratia unionis praecedit secundum ordinem naturae et intellectus gratiam singularem, quamvis simul in eodem tempore sint istae tres gratiae.2
To the third question, it should be said that those three graces are attributed to Christ according to different considerations about him. For he can be considered in himself or in comparison to others. If he is considered in himself, then this is either insofar as he is God—and then the grace of union is attributed to him—or insofar as he is a man—and thus the grace of the individual is attributed to him. But if he is considered in comparison to others, then the grace of the head is attributed to him. And because someone is considered in himself prior to him in comparison to others, therefore the grace in virtue of which he is the head follows upon the other two graces. And because every grace and perfection of humanity is owed to him in virtue of that man being united to God in the person, therefore the grace of union precedes, according to the order of nature and understanding, the individual grace, even though these three graces are together within the same time.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod anima complet rationem humanae naturae. Et ideo praeintelligitur unio animae ad carnem, unioni humanae naturae ad Divinitatem,2 quia prius est considerare aliquid in se quam alteri unitum. Sed gratia nihil facit ad rationem humanae naturae, quia inquantum hujusmodi assumptibilis est. Et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: The soul completes the notion of human nature, and therefore the union of the soul with the body is understood before the union of the human nature with the Godhead. For considering something in itself is prior to considering it as united to another. But grace contributes nothing to the notion of human nature, since as such it can be assumed. Therefore it is not similar.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.ad8
Secundum et tertium patet.
Reply Obj. 2–3: These are clear.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.ad9
Ad quartum dicendum quod etiam in antiquis patribus non operabatur gratia capitis, nisi secundum quod praesupponebatur in fide ipsorum gratia unionis, quia per fidem Incarnationis justificabantur.
Reply Sed Contra 4: Even among the ancient patriarchs the grace of the head was active only insofar as the grace of the union was presupposed in their faith. For they were justified through their faith in the Incarnation.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2.ad10
Quintum patet.
Reply Sed Contra 5: This is clear.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
In sanctis vero quasi solus tactus est. Videtur hoc esse falsum; quia Origenes Super Levit., distinguit quinque sensus spirituales, dicens quod visus spiritualis est ut videamus Deum; auditus autem ut audiamus qui loquitur; odoratus, per quem odoramus bonum odorem Christi; gustus, ut gustemus ejus dulcedinem; tactus, ut palpemus cum Joanne Verbum vitae. Haec autem omnia1 sunt in omnibus sanctis. Ergo non habent solum tactum. Et2 dicendum quod sensus spirituales possunt distingui per similitudinem ad actus sensuum corporalium, et sic sunt in omnibus sanctis, ut dicit Origenes: vel per similitudinem ad quasdam proprietates sensuum, secundum quod tactus est necessarius, alii autem non; et sic, quia in aliis sanctis sunt omnia quae sunt de necessitate salutis, in Christo autem omnia simpliciter quae pertinent ad perfectionem gratiae; ideo in Christo dicuntur omnes sensus esse, in aliis autem solus tactus.
But in the saints there is, as it were, touch alone.1 This appears to be false. For Origen, commenting on Leviticus,2 distinguishes five spiritual senses, saying that vision is spiritual insofar as we see God, hearing insofar as we hear what he says, smell through which we smell the good scent of Christ, taste insofar as we taste his sweetness, and touch insofar as we feel, with John, the Word of life. Now, all of these are in all the saints. Therefore they do not have touch alone. To this one should say that the spiritual senses can be distinguished through a likeness to the bodily senses, and in this way they are in all the saints, as Origen says, or through a likeness to certain properties of the senses, insofar as touch is necessary but the others are not. And in this latter way, since in the other saints are all things that are necessary for salvation, whereas in Christ are all things that pertain simply to the perfection of grace, therefore in Christ are said to be present all the senses, but in the others touch alone.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2
Quibus datus est spiritus ad mensuram. Contra. Jac. 1:5: qui dat omnibus affluenter,1 dicit Glossa: omnia dat non in mensura, quia dona ejus non sunt ad mensuram. Et dicendum quod2 "mensura dari" potest accipi vel ex largitate dantis; et sic nulli dat cum mensura, quia omnibus dat ex largitate infinita: vel ex capacitate recipientis; et sic dat cuilibet cum mensura, quia nulli dat ultra quam capax sit: vel secundum rationem dati; et sic Christo non dat cum mensura, quia gratia ejus,3 non est limitata quantum ad rationem gratiae; sed aliis dat cum mensura, ut patet ex dictis.
To them was given the spirit according to measure.1 Against this, James 1:5 says God gives to all men generously, and a Gloss says, he gives all things without measure, since his gifts are not according to measure.2 And to this it should be said that “to be given with measure” can be taken either from the largess of the giver—and thus he gives to no one with measure, because he gives to all from his infinite largess—or from the capacity of the recipient—and thus he gives to each with measure, because he gives to no one beyond what has the capacity for—or according to the notion of the thing given—and thus he does not give to Christ with measure, since his grace, according to the notion of grace, is not limited, but he gives to others with measure, as is clear from things said.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2
Non secundum essentiam, sed secundum similitudinem. Contra. Ergo pari ratione Petrus potest dici caput, quia quilibet sanctus est alii similis in gratia. Et1 dicendum quod sumitur ibi similitudo active, inquantum scilicet Christus sibi alios assimilat in gratia, ut dictum est: quod alii non convenit.
Not according to essence, but according to likeness.1 Against this: for the same reason Peter can be called a head, since every saint is like another in grace. To this it should be said that here “likeness” is being taken actively, namely insofar as Christ likens others to himself in grace, as was said, which does not belong to another.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2
Ut quantum ad visum hominum etc. Videtur quod haec non fuit intentio Ambrosii, quia per hoc nihil probaret: sic etiam1 Dei sapientia proficit, secundum quod magis se ostendit. Et2 dicendum quod quamvis sapientia Dei se magis quam prius ostendat3 in aliquibus effectibus, tamen ipsa semper creditur esse aequalis: quod non fuit de sapientia Christi, [qui]4 videbatur quandoque sapientior quam prius fuisset. Et ideo duo dicit: ad visum hominum et sensus ostensionem. Tamen utrum aliquo5 modo profecerit in sapientia, in sequenti distinctione dicetur.
Christ may be said to have made progress in the sight of men and in what he revealed of his own senses.1 It appears that this was not Ambrose’s intention, since nothing is proved through this. For in this way even the wisdom of God progresses, insofar as it reveals itself more and more. To this it should be said that, although God’s wisdom shows itself more than it did before in certain effects, still it itself is always believed to be equal, whereas this was not so of Christ’s wisdom, who appeared at one time to be more wise than he was before. And therefore he says two things: in the sight of men and in what he revealed of his senses. Nonetheless, we will speak about whether in some other manner he made progress in wisdom in the following distinction.
Sent.III.D13.Q3.A2
D. 14Human knowledge and power of Christ
Human knowledge and power of Christ
Sent.III.D14
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Hic quaeri opus est, etc. Postquam determinavit Magister de plenitudine perfectionis Christi quantum ad gratiam et scientiam, hic comparat perfectionem Christi secundum quod est homo, ad perfectionem divinam.
After he considered the fullness of Christ’s perfection with respect to grace and knowledge, here he compares Christ’s perfection insofar as he is a man to the divine perfection.
Sent.III.D14
Et dividitur in duas partes.
And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D14
Primo comparat perfectionem animae Christi ad perfectionem divinam quantum ad scientiam.
In the first, he compares the perfection of Christ’s soul to the divine perfection with respect to his knowledge,
Sent.III.D14
Secundo, quantum ad potentiam, ibi: si vero quaeritur quare.
and second, with respect to his power, at but if it is asked why God did not give to it the power of making all things, as he did knowledge of them, it may be answered.1
Sent.III.D14
Prima dividitur in duas.
The first is divided into two:
Sent.III.D14
Primo movet quaestionem.
first, he states the question;
Sent.III.D14
Secundo determinat eam, ibi: quibusdam placet.
and second, he answers it, at it pleases some to hold that neither has equal knowledge with God.1
Sent.III.D14
Et haec pars dividitur in duas.
And this latter part is divided into two:
Sent.III.D14
Primo ponit determinationem aliorum.
first, he lays out the view of others;
Sent.III.D14
Secundo determinationem suam, ibi: quibus respondentes dicimus.
second, his own view, at responding to them, we say.1
Sent.III.D14
Et circa hoc tria facit.
And regarding this, he does three things.
Sent.III.D14
Primo respondet ad quaestionem et solvit rationes pro prima determinatione positas.
First, he answers the question and resolves the arguments proposed in favor the first view.
Sent.III.D14
Secundo confirmat suam determinationem, tum per rationem ab aliis inductam quae est contra eos, ibi: illud vero Apostoli etc.; tum etiam per auctoritatem, ibi: Fulgentius etc.; tum1 ex ratione, ibi: quod etiam ratione potest ostendi.2
Second, he confirms his own view both through an argument brought in by others, which is opposed to the former ones, at but as for that text of the Apostle which they adduce . . . , it supports our view;1 and also through an authority, at in some sermon of his, Fulgentius also adduces many arguments;2 and from an argument, at the point may also be proved by reason.3
Sent.III.D14
Tertio docet evitare quoddam inconveniens, ad quod illi inducebant, si anima Christi omnia sciret, ibi: ad id vero quod dicunt.
Third, he teaches one to avoid a certain problem to which that other view leads, if the soul of Christ were to know all things, at but as to their saying . . . , we respond.1
Sent.III.D14
Si vero quaeritur etc. Hic comparat animam Christi ad Deum secundum potentiam; et tria facit.
But if it is asked why God did not give to it the power of making all things, as he did knowledge of them, it may be answered.1 Here he relates Christ’s soul to God with respect to its power, and he does three things.
Sent.III.D14
Primo determinat veritatem.
First, he presents the truth.
Sent.III.D14
Secundo objicit in contrarium, ibi: sed si illa anima etc.
Second, he objects to the contrary, at but if that soul does not have as much power as God, . . . how then is to be understood Ambrose’s statement?1
Sent.III.D14
Tertio solvit, ibi: ad quod dicimus.
Third, he resolves this, at to this we say.1
Sent.III.D14
Q. 1Christ's human knowledge and power
Christ's human knowledge and power
Sent.III.D14.Q1
Hic quaeruntur quatuor.
Here four things are asked:
Sent.III.D14.Q1
Primo, quam scientiam habuit.
firstly, what knowledge did he have;
Sent.III.D14.Q1
Et quia habuit divinam et humanam, et1 de divina in 1 libro dictum est; propter hoc quaeritur hic. Secundo2 de perfectione humanae scientiae ipsius qua videt Verbum;
and because he had divine and human, and the divine was treated in Book I,1 for that reason here we ask secondly about the perfection of his human knowledge, by which he sees the Word;
Sent.III.D14.Q1
Tertio, de perfectione scientiae ipsius qua videt res in proprio genere;
thirdly, about the perfection of his knowledge by which he sees things in their proper kinds;
Sent.III.D14.Q1
Quarto, de potentia ipsius.
fourthly, about his own power.
Sent.III.D14.Q1
A. 1Whether in Christ there is any created knowledgeUtrum in Christo sit aliqua scientia creata
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Christo non sit aliqua scientia creata.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that in Christ there is not any created knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg1
Ubi enim est cognitio perfecta, non indigetur1 cognitione imperfecta; sicut qui scit aliquid per demonstrationem, non indiget scire illud per syllogismum dialecticum. Sed omnis cognitio creata est imperfecta respectu scientiae divinae. Ergo cum in Christo sit scientia Dei increata, videtur quod non oportet in ipso ponere aliquam aliam scientiam.
Obj. 1: For where there is perfect cognition there is no use for an imperfect cognition, just as someone who knows something by demonstration does not need to know it by a dialectical syllogism. But all created cognition is imperfect relative to the divine knowledge. Therefore since in Christ there is the uncreated knowledge of God, it appears one need not assert that there is any other knowledge in him.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, luminare minus offuscatur per luminare majus. Sed scientia non solum se habet ut lux, sed ut luminare illuminans. Ergo scientia minor offuscatur per scientiam majorem. Et ita scientia creata non debet in eodem esse cum increata scientia Dei.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a lesser luminary is overwhelmed by a greater luminary. But knowledge is not only like a light but like a luminary that is illuminating things. Therefore the lesser knowledge is overwhelmed by the greater knowledge, and thus a created knowledge should not exist with the uncreated knowledge of God in the same person.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, omnis perfectio est nobilior perfectibili. Sed omnis scientia est perfectio scientis. Cum igitur nihil creatum sit nobilius anima Christi, nulla scientia creata est in eo, ut videtur.1
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every perfection is nobler than what is perfectible by it. But every knowledge is the perfection of the knower. Therefore, since nothing created is nobler than Christ’s soul, there is no created knowledge in it.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg4
Sed contra, plus convenit natura sensitiva et intellectiva in homine, quam natura humana et divina in Christo. Sed cognitio intellectiva in homine non excludit sensitivam quae est minus perfecta. Ergo nec divina cognitio1 in Christo excludit humanam.
On the contrary, there is more congruence between the sensitive and intellectual natures in a man than between the divine and human natures in Christ. But the intellectual cognition in a man does not exclude the sensitive cognition in him, which is less perfect. Therefore neither does the divine cognition in Christ exclude the human.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, non est substantia sine sua operatione, ut dicit Damascenus et Philosophus. Sed in Christo est intellectus creatus, scilicet anima rationalis. Ergo et cognitio creata quae est ejus operatio.
Furthermore, there is no substance without its own activity, as both Damascene and the Philosopher say.1 But in Christ there is a created intellect—namely, that of the rational soul. Therefore there is also a created cognition that is its activity.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod si est in eo aliqua cognitio creata, illa non sit habitus, sed actus tantum. Ad Hebr. 2, dicit Glossa quod natura mentis humanae in Christo nihil est1 excellentius. Sed quaedam creaturae propter sui perfectionem non indigent aliquo habitu ad cognoscendum, sicut angeli; ut dicit Maximus super Cael. hier. Dionysii. Ergo multo minus anima Christi.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that if there is in him any created cognition, it is not a habit but only an act.1 For on Hebrews 2 a Gloss says that in Christ there is nothing higher or more excellent than the nature of the human mind.2 But certain created things, on account of their perfection, do not need any habit to know things, such as the angels, as Maximus says in On the Heavenly Hierarchies of Dionysius.3 Therefore much less so does Christ’s soul.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, anima Christi est nobilior quam intellectus agens alicujus alterius hominis. Sed intellectus agens non facit operationem suam mediante habitu aliquo. Ergo nec anima Christi aliqua habituali scientia cognoscit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ’s soul is nobler than the agent intellect of any other man. But the agent intellect does not perform its activity by the mediation of any habit. Therefore neither does Christ’s soul know by any habitual knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, vires naturales non exeunt in actum mediante aliquo habitu, ut1 patet in calore ignis; et2 similiter nec Deus. Sed anima Christi magis accedit ad Dei similitudinem quam aliqua res creata.3 Ergo et ipsa non habet operationem cognitionis mediante aliquo habitu.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, natural powers do not go forth into act by any mediating habit, as is clear in a fire’s heat, and likewise neither does God. But Christ’s soul approaches closer to a likeness of God than does any other created thing. Therefore it does not have an activity of cognition by the mediation of some habit.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg8
Sed contra, Christus assumpsit integre naturam nostram. Sed de integritate naturae est intellectus possibilis. Ergo assumpsit intellectum possibilem. Sed possibilis intellectus non intelligit perfecte nisi per habitum1 perficiatur. Ergo cum Christus perfecte intellexerit, in eo fuit habitualis scientia.
On the contrary, Christ asumed our nature in an integral way. But the potential intellect belongs to the integrity of our nature. Therefore he assumed a potential intellect. But the potential intellect understands perfectly only if it is perfected by some habit. Therefore, since Christ understood perfectly, there was habitual knowledge in him.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, Christus vere dormivit, nec tunc aliquid amisit eorum quae scivit. Cum igitur1 scientia dormientis sit scientia in habitu, videtur quod Christus habuit habitualem scientiam.
Furthermore, Christ truly slept, nor did he then lose anything that he knew. Therefore, since the knowledge of one sleeping is knowledge in habit, it appears that Christ had habitual knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod anima Christi mediante aliquo habitu non cognoverit Verbum. Ad cognitionem enim non requiritur aliud nisi ut cognoscibile cognoscenti uniatur. Sed Verbum unitum est animae Christi non mediante aliquo habitu. Ergo Verbum cognovit non per aliquem habitum.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ’s soul did not know the Word by any mediating habit.1 For cognition requires only that the knowable be united to the knower. But the Word was not united to Christ’s soul by any mediating habit. Therefore he did not know the Word by any mediating habit.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg10
Praeterea, habitus scientiae consistit ex speciebus quae sunt similitudines ipsarum1 rerum cognitarum.2 Sed anima Christi non videt Verbum per aliquam similitudinem, sed per seipsum. Ergo non cognoscit ipsum per aliquem habitum creatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the habit of knowledge consists of the species that are likenesses of the very things known. But Christ’s soul does not see the Word through any likeness, but through his very self. Therefore it does not know him through any created habit.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg11
Praeterea, propter quod unumquodque, illud magis. Si igitur cognoscit anima Christi Verbum mediante aliquo1 habitu, ille habitus magis cognoscit Verbum et erit ei proximius2 quam anima Christi: quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, that on account of which something is such and such, is itself such more so.1 Therefore if Christ’s soul knows the Word by some mediating habit, then that habit knows the Word even better, and it will be closer to him than Christ’s soul is—which is a problem.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg12
Sed contra, gloria respondet1 gratiae. Sed in Christo fuit habitus gratiae. Ergo et habitus gloriae. Sed gloria tota consistit in visione Verbi, ut dicit Augustinus. Ergo anima Christi aliquo habitu cognoscit Verbum.
On the contrary, glory corresponds to grace. But in Christ there was the habit of grace. Therefore so too was the habit of glory. But total glory consists in the vision of the Word, as Augustine says.1 Therefore Christ’s soul knows the Word by some habit.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, ejusdem naturae est anima Christi et anima nostra. Sed anima nostra non potest pertingere per naturalia sua ad videndum Deum. Ergo nec anima Christi. Et ita oportet quod sit aliquid superadditum naturae quo videt Deum. Ergo videt mediante aliquo habitu.
Furthermore, Christ’s soul and our soul are of the same nature. But our soul cannot rise to seeing God through its natural powers. Therefore neither can Christ’s soul, and thus something must be added to his nature in virtue of which he sees God. And therefore he sees him by some mediating habit.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg13
Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, videtur quod oporteat alium habitum scientiae ponere quo cognoscit Verbum et quo cognoscit res in Verbo. Verbum enim repraesentat res quae in eo cognoscuntur, sicut speculum species in eo resultantes. Sed qui videt speculum, non tantum in eo imprimitur similitudo speculi, sed etiam rerum similitudines in speculo resultantes. Ergo et1 in eo qui videt res in Verbo, oportet ponere alium habitum specierum rerum visarum in Verbo, et ipsius Verbi.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that one must assert that the habit of knowledge by which he knows the Word is other than that by which he knows things in the Word.1 For the Word presents again the things that are known in him as a mirror presents again the forms reflected in it. But when one sees in a mirror, not only is there the mirror’s likeness in him, but also the likenesses of the realities reflected in the mirror. Therefore also in one who sees things in the Word one must assert that the habit of the species of things seen in the Word is other than the habit of the Word itself.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg14
Praeterea, omnis scientia est secundum similitudinem1 scientis ad rem scitam, ut dicunt philosophi. Si ergo2 aliquis videt res aliquas3 in Verbo, oportet quod intellectus assimiletur illis rebus. Et sic cum habitus cognitivus consistat in assimilatione praedicta quae est per species intellectuales, sequitur idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every knowledge occurs in virtue of the knower becoming like the thing known, as the philosophers say. Therefore if someone sees other things in the Word, his intellect must become like those things; and thus, since a cognitive habit consists in the aforesaid becoming-like, which happens through the intellectual species, the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg15
Praeterea, ponamus quod aliquis videns in Verbo, desinat videre Verbum, sicut Paulo contigit ut dicitur: constat quod iste non obliviscitur eorum quae vidit in Verbo. Ergo cognoscit ea non in Verbo, quia non videt1 Verbum. Ergo cognoscit ea in speciebus propriis. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, let us assert that someone seeing in the Word ceases to see the Word (as happened to Paul, as is said); it is certain that he does not forget those things that he saw in the Word. Therefore he does not know them in the Word, since he does not see the Word. Therefore he knows them in their proper species, and thus the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg16
Sed contra, ubi unum propter alterum, ibi unum tantum, ut dicit Philosophus. Sed qui videt res in Verbo, non cognoscit eas nisi per Verbum cognitum. Ergo non est ibi nisi unus habitus.
On the contrary, wherever something is such and such on account of another, the latter is so much the more so, as the Philosopher says.1 But one who sees things in the Word knows them only through the known Word. Therefore there is only one habit.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, ubi est unus actus, non sunt plures habitus. Sed eodem actu cognoscit anima Verbum et ea quae videt in Verbo. Ergo non est ibi quantum ad hoc diversus habitus.
Furthermore, where the act is one, the habits are not many. But the soul knows the Word and the things that it sees in the Word by the same act. Therefore in respect to this, there are not diverse habits.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg17
Quaestiuncula 5
Ulterius, videtur quod praeter hanc scientiam qua cognoscit res in Verbo, non habeat aliam scientiam de rebus. Unius enim et secundum idem et respectu ejusdem, est tantum una perfectio. Sed Christus secundum humanam naturam habet cognitionem in Verbo de rebus creatis. Ergo ipse secundum humanam naturam non habet earumdem rerum aliam cognitionem vel scientiam.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that, besides the knowledge by which he knows things in the Word, Christ does not have any other knowledge of things.1 For there is only one perfection of a thing that is one both in virtue of the same thing and in relation to the same thing. But Christ has cognition in the Word about created things in virtue of his human nature. Therefore he does not have a different cognition or knowledge of the same things in virtue of his human nature.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg18
Praeterea, 1 Cor. 13:10: cum venerit quod perfectum est, evacuabitur quod ex parte est. Sed cognitio qua cognoscuntur res in Verbo, est perfecta respectu alterius modi cognitionis rerum. Ergo cum ipsa non est alia in Christo cognitio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, when the perfect comes, the imperfect will pass away (1 Cor 13:10). But the cognition by which things are known in the Word is perfect in comparison to any other mode of cognition of things. Therefore along with it there is no other knowledge in Christ.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg19
Praeterea, propter hoc quod Christus habet visionem comprehensoris, non ponitur in eo fides quae est viatoris cognitio divinorum. Sed scientia rerum in Verbo est proprium1 comprehensoris. Ergo cum ea non oportet ponere aliam cognitionem quae competit viatoribus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, because Christ has the vision of a comprehensor, faith, which is the wayfarer’s cognition of divine things, is not present in him. But the knowledge of things in the Word is proper to a comprehensor. Therefore there is no need to for any other cognition that belongs to a wayfarer.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg20
[Sed]1 contra, cognitio matutina in angelis, qua cognoscunt res in Verbo, non excludit vespertinam2 qua cognoscunt res in propria natura. Sed anima Christi est perfectior in cognoscendo quam aliquis angelus. Ergo et ipsa habet duas cognitiones.
On the contrary, the morning cognition in the angels, by which they know things in the Word, does not exclude their evening knowledge, by which they know things in their own proper natures. But Christ’s soul is more perfect in knowing than is any angel. Therefore it too has two cognitions.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, plus distat a perfectione cognitionis in Verbo cognitio sensitiva quam cognitio intellectiva in proprio genere. Sed cognitio in Verbo non excludit in Christo sensitivam cognitionem. Ergo multo minus cognitionem rerum in proprio genere.
Furthermore, the sensitive soul is more distant from cognition’s perfection in the Word than is intellectual cognition in a thing’s proper genus. But the cognition in the Word does not exclude sensory cognition in Christ. Therefore much less does it exclude the cognition of things in their proper genus.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.arg21
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod cum in Christo sit una persona et duae naturae, considerandum est utrum ea quae attribuuntur Christo, pertineant ad rationem personae vel ad rationem naturae. Et si quidem ad rationem personae, sic oportet in Christo illud unum tantum ponere, sicut unum esse, unum1 suppositum, unam hypostasim et sic de aliis. Si autem pertinet ad naturam: aut ad alteram tantum, aut ad utramque.—Si autem ad alteram tantum, sic2 est unum tantum; sicut una immensitas et una anima.—Si autem ad utramque, sic, quia naturae in Christo sunt integrae, oportet ponere talia esse duo; sicut duas voluntates, duo libera arbitria. Unde cum scientia pertineat ad naturam humanam et divinam, oportet in Christo ponere duas scientias, unam creatam et aliam increatam.
I answer that, since in Christ there is one person and two natures, one must consider whether the things that are attributed to Christ pertain to the notion of the person or to the notion of a nature. And if it pertains to the notion of the person, then one must assert only one in Christ—such as only one existence, one supposit, one hypostasis, and so on. However, if it pertains to a nature, then either to only one or to each of them. Now, if it pertains to only one, then again there is only one—such as one immensity and one soul—but if to each of them, then because the natures in Christ are complete, one must assert two such—such as two wills, two free decisions. Whence, since knowledge pertains to the divine and human natures, one must assert two knowledges in Christ: one created and the other uncreated.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod scientia est de his quae consequuntur naturam humanam, secundum animam quae est pars ejus. Unde licet in Christo sit scientia divina quae est perfectissima, tamen ea non formaliter perficitur humana natura. Et ideo oportet creatam cognitionem vel scientiam in ea ponere.
Reply Obj. 1: Knowledge is something that follows on human nature in virtue of the soul, which is part of it. Whence, although in Christ there is divine knowledge, which is most perfect, still the human nature is not formally perfected by it, and therefore one must assert that there is a created cognition or knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod diversa luminaria per radios suos sunt nata informare easdem res et sunt ejusdem rationis in illuminando. Unde effectus minoris lucis non perficitur,1 quia sensus impletur2 luce majori. Sed scientia creata et increata non sunt unius rationis, nec idem informant. Et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 2: The diverse luminaries, through their rays, are naturally apt to inform the same things, and they are of the same notion in illuminating things. This is why the effect of the lesser light is not perceived when the sense is filled by the greater light. But the created and uncreated knowledge are not of one notion, nor do they inform the same thing. Therefore the case is not similar.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod nihil prohibet aliquid esse dignius alio secundum quid, quod est indignius simpliciter. Sicut etiam color corporis Christi secundum quid est dignior ipso corpore, inquantum se habet ad ipsum sicut actus ad potentiam, cum sit forma accidentalis ipsius; tamen corpus Christi est dignius simpliciter. Et similiter se habet scientia creata ad animam Christi.
Reply Obj. 3: Nothing prevents one from being of greater dignity than another in a certain respect while being of lesser dignity simply. For example, even the color of Christ’s body is of greater dignity in a certain respect than is his body itself, insofar as the former is related to the latter as act to potency since it is an accidental form of it. Still, Christ’s body is of greater dignity simply. And the created knowledge is similarly related to Christ’s soul.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod nulla potentia passiva potest in actum exire nisi completa per formam sui1 activi per quam fit in actu; quia nihil operatur nisi secundum quod est in actu. Impressiones autem activorum possunt esse in passivis dupliciter.—Uno modo per modum passionis, dum scilicet potentia passiva est in transmutari;—alio modo per modum qualitatis et formae, quando impressio activi jam facta est connaturalis ipsi passivo; sicut etiam Philosophus in Praedicamentis, distinguit passionem et passibilem qualitatem.
To the second question, it should be said that a passive power can go into act only if it is completed through the form of an active power, through which it comes to be in act. For nothing does anything except insofar as it is in act. However, the impressions of active powers can be in passive ones in two ways. In one way, through the mode of a passive receiving, namely when the passive power is being changed, and in another way, through the mode of a quality and form, when the impression of the active power was already made connatural to the passive power itself; thus, even the Philosopher, in the Categories,1 distinguishes between an passive receiving and a passible quality.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Sensus autem potentia passiva est; quia non potest esse in actu omnium ad quae se extendit sua operatio per naturam potentiae. Non enim potest esse aliquid quod actu habeat omnes colores.1 Et ideo oportet quod visus sit cognoscitivus omnium colorum, secundum quod est potentia omnes colores quodammodo,2 et sic patiendo a coloribus fit in actu et eis assimilatur et cognoscit eos.
Now, sensation is a passive power, since it cannot be in act with respect to all the things to which its activity extends by the nature of its power. For nothing can have all colors in act, and therefore vision must be cognitive of all colors insofar as it is in a certain manner potentially all colors. And thus, by passively receiving from colors, it comes to be in act, and becomes like them, and it knows them.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Similiter etiam intellectus est cognoscitivus omnium entium; quia ens et verum convertuntur, quod est objectum intellectus. Nulla autem creatura potest esse in actu totius entitatis, cum sit ens finitum: hoc enim est solius Dei, qui est fons omnium entium, omnia quodammodo in se praehabens, ut dicit Dionysius, De div. nom. Et ideo nulla creatura potest intelligere sine aliquo intellectu qui sit potentia passiva, idest receptiva. Unde nec sensus nec intellectus possibilis possunt operari, nisi per sua activa perficiantur vel moveantur.
Likewise also, the intellect is able to know all beings, since being and the true are convertible, the latter being the object of the intellect. However, nothing created can be in the act of the entirety of being, since it is a finite being; for this belongs to God alone, who is the font of all beings, in some way possessing within himself in advance all things, as Dionysius says.1 And therefore no created thing can understand without some intellect, which is a passive—that is, receptive—power, and whence neither sensation nor the potential intellect can be active unless they are perfected or moved by their active powers.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Sed quia sensus non sentit nisi apud1 praesentiam sensibilis, ideo ad ejus operationem perfectam sufficit impressio sui activi per modum passionis tantum. In intellectu autem requiritur ad ejus perfectionem quod impressio sui activi sit in eo non solum per modum passionis, sed etiam per modum qualitatis et formae connaturalis perfectae:2 et hanc formam "habitum" dicimus. Et quia quod est naturale, firmiter manet, et in promptu est homini uti sua naturali virtute, et est eidem delectabile quod3 est naturae conveniens; ideo habitus est difficile mobilis, sicut scientia; et eo potest homo uti cum voluerit, et reddit operationem delectabilem.
But because a sense senses only at the presence of the sensible, thus for its complete activity the impression of its agent merely through the mode of a passive receiving is enough. However, in the intellect for its perfection the impression of its active power is required within it not only through the mode of a passive receiving, but also through the mode of a perfected connatural quality and form; and we call this form a “habit.” And because what is natural remains in a stable way, and is at the ready when a man uses his natural power, and it is pleasant for him to do so, since it befits his nature, therefore it is difficult to change a habit like knowledge, and a man can use it when he wishes, and its activity is pleasant.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Sicut autem in sensu visus est duplex activum: unum quasi primum agens et movens, sicut1 lux; aliud quasi movens motum, sicut color factus visibilis actu per lucem; ita in intellectu est quasi primum agens lumen intellectus agentis; et quasi movens motum, species per ipsum facta intelligibilis actu. Et ideo habitus intellectivae partis conficitur ex lumine et specie intelligibili illorum2 quae per speciem cognoscuntur. Quia igitur intellectus Christi perfectissimus fuit in cognoscendo, oportebat quod in Christo habitus esset quo cognosceret; ut sic impressio activi non solum esset in ipso per modum passionis, sed etiam per modum formae.
However, just as in sensation there is a twofold active power, one as the first agent and mover, the light, and the other as the moved mover, the color made actually visible by the light, so too in the intellect there is something as a first agent, the light of the agent intellect, and as a moved mover, the species made actually intelligible by act itself. And therefore the habit of the intellectual part is constituted by the light and the intelligible species of the things that are known through the species. Therefore, since Christ’s intellect was most perfect in knowing, so there would have to be a habit in Christ, by which he would know, so that in this way the active power’s impression would be in him not merely through the mode of a passive receiving, but also through the mode of a form.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod homo indiget ad intelligendum lumine intellectuali et in naturali cognitione rerum naturalium,2 ut per ipsum fiant intelligibiles actu, cum sint intelligibiles3 potentia; et in cognitione supernaturali, ut per lumen infusum ad ea quae sunt supra se elevetur.
Reply Obj. 1: Man needs the intellectual light for knowing both in the natural cognition of natural things, so that they might become actually intelligible through it when they are potentially intelligible, and in supernatural cognition, so that through an infused light he might be elevated to things above him.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad4
Angelus autem non indiget habitu1 in cognitione naturali, quia2 non abstrahit a phantasmatibus species, sed habet eas innatas; indiget tamen eo in cognitione supernaturali. Unde dicitur Job 25:3: numquid est numerus militum ejus, et super quem non fulget lumen illius? Et ideo angeli in3 cognitione naturali non indigent habitu, secundum quod ad habitum requiritur4 lumen; exigitur autem secundum quod requiritur species rerum, propter hoc quia habent esse limitatum. Unde dicitur in libro De causis quod omnis intelligentia est plena formis.
Now, an angel does not need a light in natural cognition, since it does not abstract species from phantasms; rather, it has them innately. Yet it does need it in supernatural cognition; whence Job 25:3 says, is there any number to his armies? Upon whom does his light not arise? And therefore in their natural cognition, angels do not stand in need of a habit insofar as a light is required for the habit, but it is demanded insofar as the species of things are required, because they have a limited existence. This is why it is said in the Book of Causes1 that every intelligence is filled with forms.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Anima autem Christi, quod1 sit superior angelis non habet ex natura animae,—quia sic quaelibet anima esset superior angelo,2 sicut nec corpus ejus habet ex natura corporis quod sit nobilius nostris animabus;—sed habet ex unione. Unde omnia quae superadduntur a Deo in anima Christi et in angelis, sunt eminentius in anima Christi quam in angelis.
However, Christ’s soul is not superior to the angels on account of the soul’s nature, since then every soul would be superior to the angels. Likewise, neither is his body nobler than our souls on account of the body’s nature, but rather this is so on account of the union. Whence all things that are added by God in Christ’s soul and in the angels are more eminently in Christ’s soul than in the angels.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Ad secundum dicendum quod anima intellectiva comparatur ad res intelligendas dupliciter: Uno modo, ut faciens eas intelligibiles actu; quia non omnes res, prout sunt in sui1 natura, sunt actu intelligibiles, sed solum res immateriales. Unde et res materiales intelligibiles efficiuntur per hoc quod abstrahuntur a materia particulari et a conditionibus ejus, ut sic quodammodo intellectui qui immaterialis est, assimilentur. Alio modo comparatur ad res ut cognoscens eas. Et secundum hoc oportet quod sit similis ipsis rebus, ut per propriam rationem cujuslibet rei de ea determinatam cognitionem habeat.
Reply Obj. 2: The intellectual soul is related to things it is going to understand in two ways. In one way, as making them actually intelligible, since not all things in their own natures are actually intelligible, but only immaterial things; whence also material things are made intelligible through their being abstracted from particular matter and from its conditions, so that thereby they might become in a certain manner like the intellect, which is immaterial. In another way, it is compared to the things as knowing them, and in this respect it must be like the things themselves, so that it might have a determinate cognition of them through each thing’s proper notion.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad hoc autem quod aliquid assimilet sibi1 multa, sufficit quod habeat in actu illam solum2 formam secundum quam dicitur3 esse similitudo; sicut per calorem, ignis multa sibi assimilat. Sed ad hoc quod aliquid sit simile multis, oportet quod actu omnium illorum multorum formas habeat; sicut si in pariete sint similitudines diversarum rerum. Et ideo anima intellectiva potest facere omnia intelligibilia per unam naturam luminis quam in4 actu habet sine hoc quod aliquid5 ab alio recipiat. Et ideo potentia quae haec efficit est simpliciter activa, et dicitur "intellectus agens," qui non operatur aliquo habitu mediante. Sed cum essentia animae sit limitata, non potest per eam assimilari omnibus quidditatibus rerum intellectarum. Unde oportet quod ista assimilatio compleatur per hoc quod aliquid aliunde recipit.6 Et ideo potentia qua hoc7 perficitur, quasi passiva est, secundum quod omne recipere dicitur pati, et vocatur "possibilis intellectus" qui operatur aliquo habitu mediante. Quamvis autem possibilis intellectus in Christo sit nobilior simpliciter ex unione quam intellectus agens in nobis, tamen non est nobilior ex ratione potentiae; sicut nec sensus ejus nobilior est intellectu nostro ex ratione potentiae. Unde non sequitur quod si intellectus agens in nobis non est subjectum alicujus habitus, nec possibilis intellectus in Christo.
For something to make many things like itself, it suffices that it have in act only that form in virtue of which there is said to be a likeness; for example, fire makes many things like itself through heat. But for something to be like many things, it must actually have the forms of all those many things, for example, if there are the likenesses of diverse things on a wall. And therefore the intellectual soul can make all things actually intelligible through the light’s one nature, which it has in act, without receiving anything else from another. And thus the power that accomplishes this is simply active, and that is called an “agent intellect,” which is not active by the mediation of any habit. But since the soul’s essence is limited, it cannot become like all the essences of things understood through it. Whence this becoming-like must be completed through its receiving something from elsewhere, and therefore the power by which it is perfected is, as it were, passive—insofar as every receiver is called “passive,” and that is called a “potential intellect,” which does work by the mediation of some habit. However, although the potential intellect in Christ is nobler simply due to the union than the agent intellect in us, nonetheless it is not nobler from the notion of the power, just as neither are his senses nobler than our intellect from the notion of the power. Whence it does not follow that if the agent intellect in us is not the subject of any habit, neither is the potential intellect in Christ.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Ad tertium dicendum quod potentiae naturales operantur circa aliqua determinata. Unde possunt secundum suam naturam esse in actu simpliciter respectu illorum. Et ideo non oportet quod eis aliquid addatur ad producendum suum effectum. Sed anima humana habet operationem circa ens simpliciter. Et ideo, cum habeat possibilitatem1 in suo esse, oportet quod ejus possibilitas perficiatur per aliquid additum, ad hoc quod operetur.
Reply Obj. 3: Natural powers operate as regards certain determinate things, which is why in virtue of their own nature they can be in act simply speaking in reference to them. And therefore there need not be anything added to them to produce their effects. But the human soul has an activity that concerns being, simply speaking, and therefore, since it has potentiality in its own existence, its potentiality must be perfected through something added, so that it might operate.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod habitus scientiae ex duobus constat, ut dictum est: scilicet ex lumine intelligibili1 et ex similitudine rei cognitae. In cognitione autem qua anima Christi vel quaelibet alia,2 videt Verbum per essentiam, non potest esse habitus quantum ad speciem, quae sit similitudo cogniti.
To the third question, it should be said that the habit of knowledge is constituted from two things, as was said, namely from the intellectual light and from a likeness of the thing known. However, in the cognition by which Christ’s soul, or any soul, sees the Word through his essence, there cannot be a habit with respect to species, which is the likeness of the thing known.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Cum enim omne quod recipitur in aliquo, sit in eo per modum recipientis, essentiae divinae similitudo non potest in aliqua creatura recipi, quae perfecte repraesentet ipsam, propter infinitam distantiam creaturae ad Deum. Et inde est quod illud quod in Deo est unum et simplex, creaturae diversis formis et perfectionibus repraesentant, unaquaque earum deficiente a perfecta repraesentatione essentiae divinae. Similitudo autem alicujus rei recepta in vidente non facit eum videre rem illam, nisi perfecte eam repraesentet; sicut similitudo coloris in oculo existens, non facit videre lucem perfectam, quia in colore non est nisi quaedam obumbrata participatio lucis. Et ideo quicumque intellectus cognosceret Verbum per similitudinem aliquam, non diceretur videre essentiam Verbi. Et ita patet quod anima Christi et quaelibet alia anima quae videt Verbum per essentiam, non videt eum1 mediante aliqua similitudine.
For because everything that is received in something is in the latter through the mode of the receiver, a likeness of the divine essence that perfectly represents it cannot be received in any created thing, on account of the infinite distance of the created from God. This is why what in God is one and simple created things represent by diverse forms and perfections, each of them falling short from a perfect representation of the divine essence. Now, a likeness of something received in one who sees does not make him see that thing unless it perfectly represents it; for example, the likeness of a color standing in the eye does not make one see the perfect light because in a color there is only a certain dim participation of light. And therefore any intellect that would know the Word through some likeness would not be said to see the Word’s essence. And thus it is clear that Christ’s soul and any other soul that sees the Word through his essence does not see him by some mediating likeness,
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Similiter non potest ex parte luminis in visione illa esse habitus quantum ad effectum1 lucis intellectualis, qui2 est intelligibilia facere in actu; quia res immateriales secundum se sunt intelligibiles in actu, sed oportet quod sit ibi quantum ad alium effectum, qui est perficere intellectum possibilem ad cognoscendum: quod in nobis faciunt species illuminatae lumine intellectus agentis. Sed quia illa visio excedit omnem facultatem naturae3 creatae, ideo ad illam visionem non sufficit lumen naturae, sed oportet ut superaddatur lumen gloriae.
Likewise, there cannot be a habit on the side of the light in that vision, with respect to the effect of the intellectual light, whose it is to make things actually intelligible. For immaterial things are actually intelligible in virtue of themselves. But it must be there with respect to the other effect, which is to perfect the potential intellect for knowing, which in us the species illuminated by the light of the agent intellect bring about. But because that vision exceeds every faculty of a created nature, therefore the light of nature does not suffice for this vision, but a light of glory must be added.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod non est eadem unio qua unitur Verbum animae Christi in persona, et qua unitur ei ut visibile videnti; quia unitur corpori in persona, non tamen videtur a corpore. Et ideo licet in illa unione qua unitur anima Verbo in persona, non cadat aliquod medium; non tamen oportet quod in visione non cadat aliquod medium—non quidem dico medium sicut in quo videtur, ut speculum vel species; sed sicut sub quo videtur, sicut lumen.
Reply Obj. 1: The union by which the Word is united to Christ’s soul in the person is not the same thing as that by which it is united to it as the visible to the one seeing. For the Word is united to the body in the person, yet it is not seen by the body. And therefore, although there falls no medium within that union by which the soul is united to the Word in the person, nonetheless it does not follow that no medium falls in the vision. I am not speaking of the medium as that in which it is seen, like a mirror or a species, but as that under which it is seen, like a light.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod habitus scientiae non tantum consistit in speciebus, sed etiam in lumine, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The habit of knowledge consists not only in the species but also in the light, as was said.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod illud lumen non est quid subsistens, ut possit uniri Verbo,1 quasi cognoscens Verbo; sed est illud quo assimilatur anima Verbo formaliter, ut possit in visionem Verbi. Sicut in gratia est similitudo quaedam animae ad Deum; et haec est similitudo2 nobilior anima secundum quid, et non simpliciter, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: That light is not something subsisting, so that it would be capable of union with the Word as knowing the Word, but is that by which the soul becomes formally like the Word, so that it would be capable of the vision of the Word. For example, in grace there is a certain likeness of the soul to God, and this is a nobler soul in a certain respect, and not simply, as was said.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad9
Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.co
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum quod illud in quo aliquid videtur, est ratio cognoscendi illud quod in eo videtur. Ratio autem cognoscendi est forma rei inquantum est cognita, quia per eam fit cognitio in actu. Unde sicut ex materia et forma fit1 unum esse; ita ratio cognoscendi et res cognita sunt unum cognitum; et propter hoc utriusque, inquantum hujusmodi, est una cognitio secundum habitum et secundum actum. Et ideo2 non est alius habitus quo cognoscitur Verbum et ea quae in Verbo videntur; sicut nec alius habitus quo cognoscitur medium demonstrationis et conclusio, secundum quod medium ad conclusionem ordinatur.
To the fourth question, it should be said that that in which something is seen is the notion of knowing what is seen in it. Now, the notion of knowing something is the form of the thing insofar as it is known, since cognition becomes actual through it. Whence just as one existence arises from matter and form, so too the notion of knowing and the reality known are one known. And on account of this, as such there is one cognition of both according to act and according to act, and thus there are not different habits by which the Word is known and the things that are seen in the Word, just as neither are there different habits by which the middle term and the conclusion of a demonstration are known, insofar as the middle is ordered toward the conclusion.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quando videntur res in speculo, species istarum rerum non imprimuntur a rebus in sensum, sed a speculo. Unde imprimuntur omnes istae species in sensum, ut conclusae in una specie speculi, non quia sit alia species speculi et alia species rei visae in speculo. Sed in visione Verbi non imprimitur aliqua similitudo a Verbo in animam, per quam videatur, ut dictum est; sed ipsum per essentiam suam animae unitur. Et ideo in ipsa essentia Verbi videntur aliae res, quia essentia Verbi habet rationem speculi1 et rationem similitudinis speculi2 quae fit in visu a speculo.
Reply Obj. 1: When things are seen in a mirror, the species of these things are not impressed in the sense by the things but by the mirror. Whence all such species are impressed in the sense as contained in the one species of the mirror, not because the species of the mirror is different than the species of the thing seen in the mirror. But in the vision of the Word no likeness is impressed by the Word in the soul, through which he would be seen, as was said; rather, he himself through his essence is united to the soul, and therefore in the very essence of the Word other things are seen because the Word’s essence has both the notion of a mirror and the notion of the likeness of a mirror that arises in a vision [caused] by a mirror.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad10
Ad secundum dicendum quod anima assimilatur rebus quas cognoscit in Verbo, non per aliquas formas illarum rerum impressarum in anima, sed per hoc quod Verbum ipsum efficitur ut forma animae videnti, inquantum videtur ab ea, et ipsum Verbum est similitudo omnium illarum rerum.
Reply Obj. 2: The soul becomes like things that it knows in the Word, not through certain forms of those things being impressed in the soul, but through the Word himself acting as the form for the seeing soul, insofar as he is seen by it, the Word himself is the likeness of all those things.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad11
Ad tertium dicendum quod sicut abeuntibus rebus sensibilibus remanent impressiones rerum, secundum quas est imaginatio; ita etiam abeunte Verbo, in ipso qui desinit videre Verbum, remanet impressio a Verbo in anima ejus, per quam cognoscuntur ea quae in Verbo viderat per species illarum rerum; et haec erit quasi reliquiae1 praeteritae visionis.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as the impressions of the things remain when the sensible things are absent, in virtue of which impressions imagination occurs, so too at the absence of the Word in him who ceases to see the Word, there remains an impression of him from the Word. Through this are known the things that he saw in the Word through their species, and this will be as though a trace of the past vision.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad12
Solutio 5
Response to Quaestiuncula 5
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.co
Ad quintam quaestionem dicendum quod secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, intellectus possibilis est in potentia ad omnia intelligibilia. Omne autem quod est in potentia ad formam aliquam, remanet imperfectum, nisi illa forma fiat in eo. Unde cum intellectus Christi non sit imperfectus, oportet quod formae rerum ad quas intellectus possibilis est in potentia, sint descriptae in eo. Sed secundum quod cognoscit Verbum, non depingitur in eo neque similitudo Verbi, neque res quae videntur in Verbo, ut dictum est. Unde oportet quod praeter visionem qua videt res in Verbo, habeat aliam scientiam de rebus, secundum quod cognoscit eas per proprias similitudines in propria natura. Et sic habemus tres scientias Christi. Una est divina, quae est increata. Alia qua cognoscit res in Verbo et Verbum ipsum, quae est scientia comprehensoris. Alia1 qua cognoscit res in propria natura, quae competit ei secundum quod est homo in solis naturalibus consideratus.
To the fifth question, it should be said that, according to the Philosopher,1 the potential intellect is in potency to all things intelligible, but everything in potency to any form remains imperfect unless that form comes to be in it. Whence, since Christ’s intellect is not imperfect, the forms of the things to which his potential intellect is in potency must be written in it. But insofar as it knows the Word, there is neither a likeness of the Word depicted in it, nor are the things things that are seen in the Word, as was said. Whence, besides the vision by which he sees things in the Word, he must have another knowledge of things insofar as he knows them through their proper likenesses in their proper natures. And thus we have the three knowledges of Christ: one is divine, which is uncreated, another by which he knows things in the Word and the Word himself, which is the knowledge of a comprehensor, and a third by which he knows a thing in its proper nature, which belongs to him insofar as he is a man considered in merely his natural faculties.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod istae duae scientiae ultimae non sunt unius rationis, nec unius speciei; et ideo non est incongruum1 quod sint in eodem,2 ratione ejusdem.
Reply Obj. 1: These two last knowledges are not of one notion, nor of one species. Therefore it is not a problem that they are in the same one and not of the same notion.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad13
Ad secundum dicendum quod verbum Apostoli intelligendum est de perfecto et imperfecto in eadem specie. Et ideo non1 est inconveniens quod in eodem sint diversae2 perfectiones diversarum specierum quarum una sit major altera. Vel dicendum quod scientia rerum in proprio genere non habet aliquam imperfectionem ex parte cognoscentis; unde etiam in beatis est, quamvis sit inferior illa scientia qua videntur res in Verbo propter ignobilius medium cognoscendi. Unde non est simile de fide, quae importat imperfectionem ex parte credentis.
Reply Obj. 2: The Apostle’s word should be understood to be about the perfect and imperfect within the same species. Yet it is not incongruous that there be perfections of diverse species, one of which is greater than the other, in the same person. Or it could be said that the knowledge of things in their proper genus does not have any imperfection on the side of the knower; this is why it is even in the blessed, although that knowledge by which things are seen in the Word is inferior, on account of the less noble medium of knowing. Whence it is unlike faith, which imports an imperfection on the side of the believer.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad14
Et per hoc patet responsio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: And thereby the response to the third is clear.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A1.ad15
A. 2Whether Christ’s soul comprehends the Word by seeing itUtrum anima Christi videndo Verbum comprehendat ipsum
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod anima Christi Verbum videndo comprehenderit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears Christ’s soul comprehends the Word in seeing him.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Isidorus: Trinitas sibi soli nota est et homini assumpto. Sed visio qua Deus videtur, soli Deo1 conveniens et nulli alii creaturae purae,2 est visio comprehensionis. Ergo homo assumptus comprehendit Trinitatem.
Obj. 1: For, as Isidore says,1 the Trinity is known to itself alone, and to the assumed man. But the vision by which God is seen belongs to God alone and to no merely created thing, because it is a vision of comprehension. Therefore the assumed man comprehends the Trinity.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, magis1 est uniri Deo quantum ad esse personae quam quantum ad visionem. Sed, sicut dicit Damascenus: tota natura divina unita est carni in persona Filii. Ergo multo fortius tota divina natura unita est animae per modum visibilis. Et ita anima Christi comprehendit Divinitatem2 Verbi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is greater to be united to God in the existence of the person than in vision. But, as Damascene says,1 the entire divine nature was united to the flesh in the person of the Son. Therefore much more was the entire divine nature united to the soul as the visible, and thus Christ’s soul comprehends the Godhead of the Word.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, verbum est simplex, non divisibile. Sed simplex non potest ab aliquo capi quin comprehendatur, quia non potest esse partim intra capientem et partim extra. Cum igitur anima Christi Verbum videndo capiat, videtur quod ipsum comprehendat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Word is simple, not divisible. But the simple can only be received by someone as comprehended, since it cannot be partly in the receiver and partly not. Therefore since Christ’s soul receives the Word by seeing him, it appears that it comprehends him.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg4
Sed contra, secundum Augustinum, illud proprie comprehenditur cujus fines conspiciuntur. Sed Verbi, cum sit infinitum, fines conspici1 non possunt. Ergo non potest comprehendi ab anima Christi.
On the contrary, according to Augustine,1 what is properly speaking comprehended is that whose boundaries are beheld. But the boundaries of the Word cannot be beheld, since he is infinite. Therefore he cannot be comprehended by Christ’s soul.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, nulla potentia substantiae finitae est infinita. Sed anima Christi, cum sit creata, est substantia finita. Ergo omnis virtus ejus est finita; ergo et capacitas ejus. Sed capacitas finita non comprehendit infinitum. Cum igitur Verbum sit infinitum, non potest comprehendi ab anima Christi.
Furthermore, no power of a finite substance is infinite. But Christ’s soul, since it was created, is a finite substance. Therefore his every power is finite, and so is his capacity. But a finite capacity does not comprehend an infinite. Therefore, since the Word is infinite, it cannot be comprehended by Christ’s soul.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod in Verbo non cognoscat omnia quae cognoscit Verbum. Marci 13:32: de die illa nemo scit, neque Filius, sed solus Pater. Sed non loquitur de Filio secundum divinam naturam, secundum quam habet eamdem scientiam cum Patre. Ergo loquitur de Filio secundum humanam naturam. Ergo Christus secundum animam non omnia scit quae scit Deus.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he does not know in the Word all the things that the Word knows.1 For Mark 13:32 says, of that day . . . no one knows, . . . nor the Son, but only the Father. But he is not speaking of the Son in reference to his divine nature, in virtue of which he has the same knowledge as the Father. Therefore he is speaking of the Son in reference to his human nature. And therefore Christ, in virtue of his soul, does not know all the things that God knows.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Deus scit infinita. Sed anima Christi, cum sit finita, non potest comprehendere infinita. Ergo non omnia scit quae scit Deus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God knows an infinity of things. But Christ’s soul, since it is finite, cannot comprehend an infinity of things. Therefore it does not know all the things that God knows.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, ex infinitate1 divinae potentiae est quod potest infinita facere. Sed anima Christi non comprehendit infinitatem divinae potentiae. Ergo non comprehendit omnia quae Deus potest facere. Sed Deus scit omnia quae potest facere. Ergo anima Christi non habet scientiam omnium quae Deus scit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, from the infinity of the divine power arises the fact that he can do an infinity of things. But Christ’s soul does not comprehend the infinity of the divine power. Therefore it does not comprehend all the things that God can do. But God knows all the things that he can do. Therefore Christ’s soul does not have knowledge of all the things that God knows.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg8
Praeterea, quanto aliquis intellectus est altior, tanto ex uno potest plura cognoscere. Et propter hoc dicitur scientia superiorum esse universalior quam inferiorum in lib. De causis, et a Dionysio. Sed intellectus divinus est altior in infinitum quam anima Christi. Ergo in infinitum plura ex seipso potest cognoscere quam anima Christi ex visione unius divinae essentiae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, to the degree that an intellect is higher, so can it know more things from one thing; on account of this, the knowledge of superior things is said, in the Book of Causes and by Dionysius,1 to be more universal than that of inferior things. But the divine intellect is higher than Christ’s soul. Therefore from its very self it can know infinitely more things than can Christ’s soul due to the vision of the divine essence.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg9
Sed contra, Apoc. 5:12: dignus est agnus qui occisus est accipere divinitatem et sapientiam. Glossa: id est omnem cognitionem. Ergo cum agnus sit occisus secundum humanam naturam, videtur quod Christus secundum humanam naturam omnem cognitionem habeat.
On the contrary, Revelation 5:12 says, worthy is the Lamb who was slain, to receive . . . wisdom, on which a Gloss says, that is, all knowledge.1 Therefore, since the lamb was slain in virtue of his human nature, it appears that Christ has all knowledge in virtue of his human nature.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, nullum bonum est quod anima Christi non amet, quia habet perfectam caritatem. Sed non amatur nisi cognitum. Ergo nullum bonum est quod non cognoscat. Sed omne quod est, inquantum est, bonum est. Ergo cognoscit omnia.
Furthermore, there is no good that Christ’s soul does not love, since it has perfect charity. But a thing is not loved unless it is known. Therefore there is no good that it does not know. But everything that is, insofar as it is, is good. Therefore it knows all things.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg10
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod cognoscat omnia ita limpide ut Deus. Limpiditas enim visionis impeditur per obscuritatem potentiae videntis aut ipsius medii. Sed in potentia intellectiva Christi non est aliqua obscuritas, cum ejus anima sit speculum clarissimum et mundissimum; medium autem est idem in quo videt Deus et ipsa anima Christi, scilicet ipsa essentia divina. Ergo anima Christi non minus limpide videt quam Deus.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he knows all things as clearly as God does.1 For clearness of vision is impeded by the dimness of the seeing power or of the medium itself. But in Christ’s intellectual power there is no dimness, since his soul is the clearest and purest mirror, and the medium in which God and Christ’s very soul see is the same, namely, the divine essence itself. Therefore Christ’s soul sees no less clearly than does God.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg11
Praeterea, si Deus magis limpide cognoscit1 quam anima Christi, limpiditas in infinitum limpiditatem excedit. Sed inter infinite distantia possunt esse infinita media. Ergo possunt esse infinitae creaturae magis limpide cognoscentes quam anima Christi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if God were to see more clearly than does Christ’s soul, one clarity would infinitely exceed another clarity. But between things infinitely distant there can be an infinity of intermediates. Therefore there can be an infinity of created things seeing more clearly than does Christ’s soul.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg12
Praeterea, defectus limpiditatis in intelligendo contingit ex hoc quod virtus intellectiva non potest sufficienter supra rem intelligendam, sive contingat ex excellentia rei intelligendae, ad quam non attingit1 intellectus; sive ex defectu ejus, quia intellectus agens non potest ei dare perfecte potentiam intelligibilem;2 sicut3 ea quae non habent esse perfectum, sicut tempus et motus. Sed anima Christi sufficienter potest super omnem naturam creatam. Ergo omnia quae in Verbo videt, videt in termino limpiditatis. Ergo Deus non magis limpide videt quam anima Christi.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a defect in clarity of understanding arises from an intellectual power not being sufficiently capable of understanding a thing, whether this happens due to the excellence of the thing to be understood, which the intellect cannot reach, or due to a defect of it, since the agent intellect cannot perfectly give it the notion of the intelligible, as are things that do not have perfect existence, such as time and motion. But Christ’s soul is sufficiently capable with respect to every created nature. Therefore all things that it sees in the Word it sees at the boundary of clarity, and therefore God does not see more clearly than does Christ’s soul.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg13
Sed contra, quanto magis1 visus est acutior, tanto visio limpidior. Sed visus divinus est in infinitum acutior et potentior in intelligendo quam visus animae Christi. Ergo in infinitum limpidius videt.
On the contrary, to the degree that one’s sight is more acute, so far is that vision clearer. But the divine sight is infinitely more acute and more powerful in understanding than the is sight of Christ’s soul. Therefore it sees infinitely more clearly.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, major lux majorem claritatem visionis causat. Sed lux increata qua videt Deus, est in infinitum major quam lux creata intellectus Christi. Ergo Deus in infinitum limpidius videt.
Furthermore, a greater light causes a greater clarity of vision. But the uncreated light, by which God sees, is infinitely greater than the created light of Christ’s soul. Therefore God sees infinitely more clearly.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg14
Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, videtur quod anima Christi non uno intuitu omnia videat quae in Verbo cognoscit. Quia, sicut dicit Philosophus: scimus plura, intelligimus vero unum. Sed non videt anima Christi aliqua in Verbo nisi intelligendo. Ergo non potest uno intuitu omnia videre.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ’s soul does not see all things by that one look by which it knows them in the Word. For, as the Philosopher says,1 we know the many, but we understand the one. But Christ’s soul sees things in the Word only by understanding them. Therefore it cannot see all things with one look.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg15
Praeterea, anima Christi in Verbo videt omnia quae videt Verbum. Sed Verbum videt infinita. Ergo et anima Christi videt infinita. Si igitur simul actu omnia videret quae ibi videt, esset pertransire actu infinita: quod non contingit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ’s soul sees in the Word all the things that the Word sees. But the Word sees an infinity of things. Therefore also Christ’s soul sees an infinity of things. Therefore if it were actually to see all the things that it sees there, it would traverse an actual infinity, which is not possible.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg16
Praeterea, quantitas virtutis commensuratur operationi. Sed anima Christi est finita. Ergo non potest in operationem infinitam nec in infinitas operationes simul. Sed si omnia infinita videt anima Christi simul diversis operationibus secundum diversa objecta, habet infinitas operationes simul. Si autem una operatione, habet infinitam operationem: quod est impossibile. Ergo non videt omnia actu simul quae videt in Verbo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the quantity of a power is commensurate with its activity. But Christ’s soul is finite. Therefore it is not capable of an infinite activity, nor an infinity of activities at once. But if Christ’s soul sees all the infinity of things at once by diverse activities in virtue of the diverse objects, then it has an infinity of activities at once. However, if it does this by one activity, then it has an infinite activity, which is impossible. Therefore it does not actually see at once all the things that it sees in the Word.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg17
Praeterea, angeli beati non1 vident simul actu quaecumque2 vident in Verbo; unde et unus alium illuminat. Sed visio qua anima Christi videt in Verbo, est similis illi visioni. Ergo non omnia simul videt in Verbo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the blessed angels do not see simultaneously in act whatever they see in the Word; whence also one illuminates another. But the vision by which Christ’s soul sees in the Word is like that vision. Therefore it does not see simultaneously all the things it sees in the Word.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg18
Sed contra, Philosophus dicit in 1 Eth., quod felicitas non consistit in habitu, sed in operatione. Sed Christus est perfecte felix et beatus. Ergo est in actu omnium eorum quae cognoscit.
On the contrary, the Philosopher says1 that happiness does not consist in a habit, but in an activity. But Christ is perfectly happy and blessed. Therefore he is in the act of [knowing] all the things that he he knows.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, quaecumque cognoscuntur, cognoscuntur vel actu vel habitu. Sed Christus non videt per aliquem habitum specierum ea quae videt in Verbo. Si ergo non videt actu, nullo modo cognoscit nisi in potentia.
Furthermore, whatever things are known are known either by a habit or in act. But Christ does not see the things that he sees in the Word through any habit. Therefore if he does not see them in act, he would know them only in potency.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg19
Praeterea, quaecumque videntur in una specie simul videntur, sicut homo simul videt quantitatem et colorem. Sed omnia quae videt anima Christi in Verbo, videt in una essentia Verbi quasi in una specie. Ergo anima Christi omnia simul videt.
Furthermore, whatever things are seen in one species are seen at once, just as a man sees at once both a quantity and a color. But all the things that Christ’s soul sees in the Word it sees in the one essence of the Word as in one species. Therefore Christ’s soul sees all things at once.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.arg20
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod illud proprie comprehenditur quod attingitur ab intellectu secundum totam rationem suae cognoscibilitatis, et hoc est fines ejus conspici: non quidem rei, quia sic Deus seipsum non comprehenderet, quia fines non habet; sed quia secundum omnem rationem qua est cognoscibilis seipsum cognoscit, ideo comprehendere seipsum dicitur. Et quia unumquodque est cognoscibile secundum quod est ens, ideo dicta comprehensio contingit quando adaequatur ad essentiam rei efficacia intellectus in intelligendo.
To the first question, I answer that what is properly comprehended is what is reached by the intellect according to the entire notion of its knowability, and this is its boundaries being looked upon—but not the boundaries of the thing, since in this way God would not comprehend himself, as he does not have boundaries. Rather, since he knows himself according to every notion by which he is knowable, in this way he is said to comprehend himself. And since each thing is knowable insofar as it is a being, therefore the aforesaid comprehension happens when the efficacy of the intellect in understanding is made equal to the essence of the thing.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.co
Cum autem intellectus duo habeat in intelligendo: scilicet lumen intellectuale quo intelligere potest, et similitudinem rei intellectae qua sua intellectualis operatio determinatur ad hanc rem cognitam; quodcumque horum excedatur a re secundum quod est1 in suo esse, intellectus illam rem non comprehendet.2
Now, in understanding, the intellect holds two things: namely, the intellectual light, by which it is able to understand, and the likeness of the thing understood, by which its intellectual activity is determined to this thing that is known. Therefore whichever of these is exceeded by the thing insofar as it is in its own existence, the intellect does not comprehend that thing.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2
Sed in hoc differt. Quia si excedat res similitudinem intellectus qua1 ipsam intelligit, tunc intellectus non attingit ad videndum essentiam illius2 rei; quia, ut dictum est, per similitudinem illam intellectus3 determinatur ad rem cognitam. Sicut si species intelligibilis repraesentaret4 hominem inquantum est sensibilis et non inquantum est rationalis, tunc enim non videtur essentia hominis. Quocumque enim subtracto de essentialibus rei, remanet5 essentia alterius speciei. Si autem res excedat lumen intellectus et non speciem; tunc videbitur quidem essentia rei, sed non modo perfecto ut cognoscibilis est, eo quod, ut dictum est, ex lumine intellectuali est efficacia intelligendi.
But there is a difference in this. For if the thing exceeds the very likeness of the intellect by which it understands the thing itself, then the intellect does not attain the vision of that thing’s essence. For, as was said, the intellect is determined to the thing known through that likeness. For example, if an intelligible species represents a man insofar as he is sensible, and not insofar as he is rational, then the essence of the man is not seen; for when anything that is essential to a thing is subtracted, the essence of some other species remains. But if the thing exceeds the light of the intellect, and not the species, then the essence of the thing will be seen, but not in the perfect mode, insofar as it is knowable since, as was said, the efficacy of understanding is due to the intellectual light.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2
Sed quia esse quod recipitur in creatura, deficit ab eminentia1 esse Creatoris, ideo omnis intellectus creatus cognoscens Deum per similitudinem aliquam sive impressam, sive a rebus acceptam,2 non videt essentiam Dei; sed ad hoc quod videat Deum, oportet quod ipsa Dei essentia conjungatur intellectui ut forma qua cognoscit determinate: quod est in omnibus beatis. Sed quia lumen intellectuale facit intelligentem simpliciter, ideo oportet quod omnis intellectus intelligat per lumen quod sit in ipso. Unde3 lumen intellectuale quod est in intellectu creato receptum, quo Deum videt, deficit ab esse divino. Et ideo, quamvis essentiam Dei videat, non tamen perfecto modo videt. Et propter hoc intellectui creato communicari non potest quod Deum comprehendat.
But because the existence that is received in a created thing falls short of the eminence of the Creator’s existence, therefore every created intellect knowing God through any likeness, whether impressed or taken from things, does not see God’s essence. But in order to see God, God’s very essence must be joined to the intellect as a form by which it knows determinately; this is in all the blessed. But since the intellectual light makes one understand simply, therefore every intellect must understand through a light that is in it. Whence the intellectual light that is received in the created intellect, by which he sees God, falls short of the divine existence. And although it would see God’s essence, still it would not see it in a perfect way, and on account of this, comprehending God cannot be communicated to a created intellect.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Isidorus loquitur de perfecta cognitione Trinitatis, quia1 Trinitas de seipsa perfectam habet cognitionem simpliciter; sed anima Christi2 habet de ea perfectam cognitionem in genere creaturae. Vel dicendum quod non loquitur de comprehensione ipsius Trinitatis secundum se, sed quantum ad omnia quae in seipsa3 Trinitas cognoscit; quia omnia illa cognoscit in ipsa4 anima Christi, non autem aliqua alia creatura. Vel si intelligatur de comprehensione Trinitatis in se; tunc homini assumpto convenit, non ratione naturae humanae, sed ratione divinae.
Reply Obj. 1: Isidore is speaking of the perfect cognition of the Trinity, the perfect cognition that the Trinity has simply of its very self. But of it Christ’s soul has a perfect cognition in the genus of a created thing. Or it should be said that he is not speaking about the comprehension of the Trinity itself in virtue of itself, but with respect to all the things the Trinity knows in itself. For Christ’s soul knows all those things in it, but not certain other created things. Or, if it is understood to be about the comprehension of the Trinity in itself, then it belongs to the assumed man not by reason of his human nature, but by reason of the divine.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sicut nihil est de divina natura quod non sit humanae1 unitum in persona Verbi, nec2 tamen humana adaequatur divinae naturae, propter quod divina natura tota unita dicitur humanae naturae, non tamen3 conclusa in humana natura; similiter quia nihil est de natura Verbi quod anima Christi non videat, nec tamen ei adaequatur, potest dici quod anima Christi totam naturam Verbi videt, non tamen eam comprehendit, quia eam non totaliter videt. Id4 enim totaliter videtur cujus visibilitas non excedit modum videntis, ut scilicet videns ita perfecte videat sicut res perfecte visibilis est. Unde qui habet opinionem tantum de quo scientia haberi potest, non totaliter cognoscit illud. Et ideo nullus intellectus creatus potest essentiam Dei totaliter videre, quia ejus efficacia in intelligendo non est tanta quanta est veritas sive claritas divinae essentiae secundum quam visibilis est: quod solius divini est intellectus; et ideo ipse solus seipsum totaliter cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 2: There is nothing of the divine nature that is not united to the human nature in the person of the Word, and nonetheless the human nature is not made equal to the divine nature; on account of this, the entire divine nature is said to be united to the human nature, and not contained in the human nature. So likewise, then, because there is nothing of the Word’s nature that Christ’s soul does not see, yet the latter is not made equal to the former, it can be said that Christ’s soul sees the Word’s entire nature, yet it does not comprehend him, since it does not see him entirely. For what is seen entirely is that whose visibility does not exceed the mode of the one seeing it, such that the one seeing sees it as perfectly as the degree in which the thing is perfectly visible. Whence one who has only an opinion about that which knowledge is possible does not know that thing entirely. And therefore no intellect can see the essence of God entirely, since its efficacy is not as great in understanding as is the divine essence’s truth or clarity, in virtue of which it is visible. This belongs to the divine intellect alone, and therefore he alone knows himself entirely.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non negatur Verbum ab anima Christi comprehendi, quia partem ejus videat et partem ejus non videat, sed quia non ita perfecte videt sicut visibile est. Sicut etiam duorum qui unam conclusionem sciunt, unus perfectius1 scit, non quia alter conclusionis partem sciat et partem ignoret, sed quia unus scit per medium efficacius quam alter.
Reply Obj. 3: It is not denied that the Word is comprehended by Christ’s soul because it sees part of him and does not see another part of him, but because he does see him as perfectly as he is visible. For example, of two men who know one conclusion, one might know it more perfectly, but not because one knows part of the conclusion and is ignorant of the other part, but because one knows it through a more efficacious middle term than does the other.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod quidam dixerunt omnem intellectum videntem Deum videre omnia quae videt Deus. Sed hoc non est necessarium; quia cum res videntur1 in Deo, Deus est quasi medium cognoscendi illas res. Non est autem necessarium quod qui cognoscit medium aliquod, cognoscat omnia2 quae per medium illud cognosci possunt, nisi plenarie medium illud, secundum totam virtutem suam cognoscat. Et ideo ipse Deus, qui seipsum comprehendit, omnia quae in eo sunt qualitercumque, cognoscit, sed diversimode. Quia ea quae sunt vel3 erunt, vel fuerunt secundum quodcumque tempus, scit scientia visionis; quia illud proprie videtur quod habet esse extra videntem. Et quamvis essentia per quam videt sit una; tamen quia per distinctas rationes ideales ea videt, ideo distinctam cognitionem de eis habet, dum unumquodque cognoscit secundum propriam ideam, sicut bonum; vel per oppositi ideam, sicut malum. Distinctio autem4 harum rationum est ex diverso respectu exemplaris, scilicet divinae essentiae, ad res visas.
To the second question, it should be said that some have said that every intellect seeing God sees all the things that God sees. But this is not necessary, because when things are seen in God, God is, as it were, the medium of knowing those things. Now, it is not necessary that one who knows a medium only knows all the things that can be known through that medium unless he knows that medium fully, according to its entire power. And therefore God himself, who knows his very self, knows all the things that are in him in any way, but in diverse ways. For he knows with the knowledge of vision the things that are, will be, or were at some time, since that which has existence outside the one seeing is seen, properly speaking. And although the essence through which he sees is one, nevertheless because he sees them through distinct ideal notions, thereby he has distinct knowledge of them while he knows each of them according to its proper idea—for example, the good—or through the idea of its opposite—for example, an evil. However, the distinction of these notions is due to the diverse relations of the exemplar, namely the divine essence, to the things seen.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2
Sed ea quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt, et tamen potuissent esse vel fuisse vel futura esse, cum in seipsis non sint, nullam in seipsis distinctionem habent, nec sunt nisi in potentia ipsius Dei, in qua unum sunt. Unde non possunt esse respectus diversi secundum quos distinguantur rationes horum possibilium. Et ideo haec non cognoscit Deus per ideas distinctas, sed per cognitionem suae potentiae, in qua sunt. Et ideo dicitur haec cognoscere simplici intelligentia, quia intelligere1 est concipere etiam ea quae non sunt extra concipientem.2
But the things that neither are, nor were, nor will be, and yet could be, or could have been, or could still be, although in themselves they are not, have no distinction in themselves, and they are only in the very power of God, in which they are one. Whence there cannot be diverse relations according to which the notions of these possible things might be distinguished. And therefore God does not know them through distinct ideas, but through the knowledge of his power, in which they exist. And therefore he is said to know these things by his simple intelligence, since it is of intelligence to conceive even those things that are not out outside the one conceiving them.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2
Sed quia omne quod agit aliquid vel potest agere, agit illud secundum quod est ens actu; ideo impossibile est quod aliquis sciat omnia quae ex aliqua causa possunt produci, nisi comprehendat entitatem ejus. Et quia nullus creatus intellectus comprehendit essentiam divinam, ideo nullus intellectus creatus potest scire omnia quae Deus facere potest. [Et haec sunt illa quae Deus scit simplici intelligentia.]1 Sed ea quae sunt vel2 erunt vel fuerunt, deficiunt ab infinitate divinae potentiae, quia plura facere posset. Unde non prohibetur aliquis intellectus creatus cognoscere ea omnia; sed unusquisque tanto plura eorum in Verbo cognoscit, quanto perfectius Verbum intuetur.
But because everything that does something or can do it does it insofar as it is a being in act, therefore it is impossible that someone know all the things that can be produced by a certain cause unless he comprehends its entity. And since no created intellect comprehends the divine intellect, therefore no created intellect can know all the things that God can do, and these are the things that God knows by his simple intelligence. But the things that are, were, or will be fall short of the infinity of the divine power, since it is capable of doing more. This is why there is nothing to prevent a created intellect from knowing all these things, but anyone knows more of them in the Word to the degree that he beholds the Word more perfectly.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2
Et quia anima Christi perfectissime inter creaturas Verbum intuetur, ad terminum hujus cognitionis pervenit, scilicet quod scit omnia quae sunt,1 erunt vel fuerunt, non solum facta, sed cogitata vel dicta. Et quia comprehendit quamlibet essentiam creatam, ideo scit omnia quae sunt in potentia seminali creaturae cujuscumque, eo modo quo Deus scit quae sunt in potentia sua. Sic igitur2 dicendum est quod videt in Verbo omnia quae videt Verbum.3
And because Christ’s soul, among created things, most perfectly beholds the Word, it reaches the boundary of this knowledge—namely, that it knows all things that were or are, and not only the things that have been done, but also things known and said. And because it comprehends every created essence, therefore it knows all the things that are in the seed-like power of every created thing in the mode by which God knows the things that are in his own power. Therefore it should be said that it sees in the Word all the things that the Word sees by the knowledge of vision.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod dicitur Filius nescire, quia non facit nos scire, ex eo quod ad nos mittitur. Similiter nec Spiritus Sanctus, sed solus Pater scire dicitur, quia ipse non mittitur. Unde scientia Patris intelligitur quantum ad hoc quod in se scit, a qua scientia non excluditur Filius et Spiritus Sanctus; ut sic intelligatur de Filio non solum inquantum homo, sed etiam inquantum Deus. Vel potest intelligi de Filio secundum humanam naturam secundum eumdem modum loquendi.
Reply Obj. 1: The Son is said “not to know” because he does not make us know, insofar as he was sent to us. Likewise neither does the Holy Spirit, but “only the Father” is said to know, since he was not sent. Whence the Father’s knowledge is understood in reference to what he knows in himself, from which knowledge the Son and Holy Spirit are not excluded, so that in this way it is understood of the Son not only insofar as he is a man, but even insofar as he is God. Or it can be understood of the Son in reference to his human nature, according to the same manner of speaking.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod Deus infinita non scit per visionis scientiam; sciret tamen si generatio in futurum nunquam cessaret: quod Deo possibile est. Et hac positione facta, anima Christi sciret infinita scientia visionis, ut quidam dicunt; nunc autem scit infinita simplici intelligentia, inquantum scit omnia quae possunt fieri per potentiam creaturae, quae infinita sunt, ad minus secundum numerum. Nec hoc impeditur per hoc quod infinita sciret,1 propter duo:
Reply Obj. 2: God does not know an infinity of things through a knowledge of vision, yet if generation were to never cease, which is possible for God to do, he would know them. And were this posited, Christ’s soul would know an infinity of things with a knowledge of vision, as some say. However, now it knows the infinity by his simple intelligence, insofar as it knows all the things that can come to be through the power of a created thing, which are infinite, at least in number. Nor is this impeded by the fact that his substance is finite, and for two reasons.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad5
Primo, quia ista infinita quae sciret, si generatio semper duratura esset, non cognosceret per infinita, sed per unum scilicet Verbum. Nec tamen comprehenderet illud Verbum; quia ex illo uno possent adhuc multo plura educi: posset enim aliquas [alias]1 species facere. Ea autem infinita quae sunt2 in potentia creaturae3 item4 cognoscit comprehendendo ipsas creaturas, quae infinitae non sunt. Virtus autem cognoscentis5 proportionatur medio cognoscendi magis quam ipsis cognitis.
First, because it would not know this infinity, if generation were to continue forever, through an infinity of things, but through one, that is, the Word. Nor would it comprehend that Word, since from that one thing still many more could be brought forth, for he could make other species. Now, the infinity of things that are in the power of the created things he again knows by comprehending the creatures themselves, which are not infinite. However, the power of the knower is proportioned to the medium of knowing more than to the things known.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2
Secundo, quia contingit aliquam virtutem limitatam esse quantum ad esse, sed non quantum ad rationem illius virtutis; sicut supra de gratia dictum est. Et quia ratio virtutis determinatur ad objectum, ideo contingit aliquam virtutem finitam quantum ad essentiam, posse in infinita objecta, sed non operari modo infinito; quia efficacia infinita in agendo non potest esse nisi ab essentia infinita, cum unumquodque agat secundum quod est ens actu. Sicut virtus solis est ad producendum infinitas herbas, quia quotcumque1 producat, nunquam virtus sua exhauritur; non tamen agit efficacia infinita. Ita etiam anima Christi, quamvis sit finita in essentia, non tamen prohibetur quin possit infinita cognoscere; sed quod non possit cognoscere ea limpiditate infinita.
Second, because it is possible for a power to be limited as regards its existence, but not as regards the notion of that power, as was said above about grace.1 And since the notion of a power is determined to its object, thereby it is possible for some power, finite according to its essence, to be capable of acting on an infinity of objects, but not in an infinite way. For an infinite efficacy in acting can be due only to an infinite essence, since each thing acts insofar as it is a being in act, just as the power of the sun is related to producing an infinity of plants, since however many it produces, its power is never exhausted, yet an infinite efficacy does not act there. So too Christ’s soul, although in its essence it is finite, still nothing prevents from being able to know an infinity of things, but only from being able to know the infinity clearly.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Deus potest facere multa quae nunquam faciet; et illa Deus scit scientia simplicis notitiae, non autem scientia visionis. Scientia autem animae Christi non parificatur1 etiam in numero scitorum scientiae Dei2 quae est simplicis notitiae, sed solum scientiae visionis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: God can do many things that he never will do, and God knows those things with a knowledge of simple awareness, but not a knowledge of vision. However, the knowledge of Christ’s soul is not equal, even in the number of the things known, to the divine knowledge that is simple awareness, but only to the knowledge of vision, as was said.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad6
Ad quartum dicendum quod Deus scit ex ipsa sua essentia omnia1 quae potest2 facere, quae tamen anima Christi non scit. Et ideo quantum ad hoc Deus plura scit. Praeterea. Hoc habet locum in illis quae minor intellectus non comprehendit. Si enim3 comprehendit, tunc omnia scit inferior intellectus in illis quae scit4 superior, non tamen ita bene. Et ideo cum anima Christi comprehendat5 creaturas, scit omnia quae sunt in creatura vel actu vel potentia ipsius, non tamen ita limpide ut6 Deus.
Reply Obj. 4: From his very essence, God knows what God can do, yet Christ’s soul does not. And therefore in this respect, God knows more things. Besides this, this is relevant in the things that a lesser intellect does not comprehend. For if it comprehends all things, then the lower intellect knows all the things that a higher one [knows], yet not so well. And therefore, since Christ’s soul comprehends created things, it knows all the things that are in the created thing, either actually or in its potency, yet not as clearly as God does.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad7
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod claritas vel limpiditas visionis contingit ex tribus.—Primo, ex efficacia virtutis visivae; quia qui sunt fortioris visus, magis limpide vident.—Secundo, ex claritate lucis sub qua claritate visibile videtur; sicut clarius videtur aliquid in lumine solis quam in lumine lunae.—Tertio, ex comparatione visibilis, vel ejus in quo aliquid videtur, ad videntem; quia quod a remotiori videtur, minus clare videtur. Et propter haec tria non potest anima Christi ita limpide videre ea quae videt in Verbo, sicut ipsum Verbum.—Primo, ex hoc quod1 non habet tantam virtutem in intelligendo.—Secundo, quia lumen sub quo videt, deficit a lumine increato.—Tertio, quia essentia divina quae est exemplar rerum in quo res videntur, est magis conjuncta sibi2 quam alicui creaturae, quia est idem ei3 secundum rem.
To the third question, it should be said that the clarity or limpidity of a vision happens depends on three things: first, the efficacy of the visual power, since those who have a stronger sense of sight see more clearly; second, on the clarity of the light under which the visible is seen clearly, just as something is seen more clearly in the light of the sun than in the light of the moon; third, on the relation of the visible—or that in which the thing is seen—to the one seeing it, since what is seen at greater remove is seen less clearly. On account of these three things, Christ’s soul cannot see as clearly those things that it sees in the Word as the Word himself does. This is first because it does not have as great a power in understanding; second, because the light under which it sees falls short of the uncreated light; third, because the divine essence, which is the exemplar of the things in which things are seen, is joined to God more than to any created thing, since they are really the same thing.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod anima Christi est speculum clarissimum respectu creaturarum; non tamen pertingit ad claritatem divinam. Nec ex hoc sequitur quod sit in eo aliqua obscuritas, sicut nec in minus albo est aliqua nigredo, sed albedo minus intensa.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ’s soul is the clearest mirror among created things, yet it does not reach the divine clarity. Nor does it follow from this that there is any obscurity in it, just as neither is there any blackness in something that is of a lesser white, but just a less intense whiteness.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad8
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis limpiditas cognitionis divinae in infinitum excedat limpiditatem cognitionis animae Christi; non tamen sequitur quod possit esse aliqua1 creatura limpidius cognoscens quam anima Christi, quia pervenit ad ultimum gradum creaturae possibilem, sicut supra dictum est de gratia ejus.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the clarity of the divine cognition infinitely exceeds the clarity of Christ’s soul’s cognition, yet it does not follow that there can be some other created thing that knows more clearly than does Christ’s soul. For the latter reaches the ultimate grade possible to something created, as was said above about his grace.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod limpiditas intelligendi non tantum est ex parte intelligibilis, sed etiam ex parte intelligentis. Unde quamvis aliqua res ab anima Christi sciatur secundum omnem suam cognoscibilitatem, tamen melius cognoscitur ab ipso Deo quantum ad modum intelligentis; eo quod minimum intelligibile intelligit claritate infinita, sicut etiam1 rem parvam creat potentia infinita.
Reply Obj. 3: Clarity of understanding derives not only from the intelligible, but also from the one understanding it. Whence, although Christ’s soul knows a thing with respect to all its knowability, still it is known better by God himself, relative to the mode of the one understanding—insofar as he understands the least intelligible with infinite clarity, just as also by the infinite power he creates the smallest thing.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad10
Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.co
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum quod ratio quam assignant philosophi, quare intellectus noster non potest plura simul1 intelligere, haec est, quia2 oportet quod intellectus figuretur specie rei intelligibilis. Impossibile est autem quod simul figuretur pluribus speciebus, sicut impossibile est quod corpus simul figuretur pluribus figuris. Et ita3 si aliqua cognoscuntur per unam speciem, illa nihil prohibet simul cognosci; sicut homo intelligens quidditatem hominis, simul intelligit animal et4 rationale. Et propter hoc etiam intelligens propositionem, simul intelligit praedicatum et subjectum, quia intelligit ea ut unum. Et ideo anima Christi cum5 intelligit omnia quae sunt in uno, scilicet Verbo, etiam6 simul et uno7 intuitu omnia simul cognoscit actu.8 Et similiter est de aliis beatis quantum ad omnia quae in Verbo vident; secus autem est de illis quae vident per species diversas, quae simul videre non possunt.
To the fourth question, it should be said that the reason the philosophers assign for why our intellect cannot understand many things at once is this: that the intellect must be shaped by the species of the intelligible thing. Now, it is impossible that it be shaped by many species at once, just as it is impossible that a body be shaped by many shapes at once. Therefore if certain things are known through one species, nothing prevents one knowing them at once, just as a man understanding what a man is understands animal and rational at the same time. And on account of this, even one who understands a proposition understands at once the predicate and the subject, since he understands them as one thing. And therefore, since Christ’s soul understands all things that exist in one thing, namely the Word, it also knows all things actually at once and with one look. And it is similar for the other blessed, as regards all the things that they see in the Word. But it is otherwise for those who see things through diverse species, which they cannot see at once.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quando plura intelliguntur in uno,1 omnia illa sunt ut unum intelligibile; et per hoc servatur verbum Philosophi.
Reply Obj. 1: When many things are understood in one, all of them are as one intelligible. And thereby the Philosopher’s statement is upheld.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad11
Ad secundum dicendum quod Verbum non videt omnia1 per scientiam visionis, ut dictum est. Et de hac2 verum est quod anima Christi videt quaecumque videt Verbum. Si tamen infinita videret, dicta3 positione facta quod4 generatio semper duraret, non sequeretur quod transiret in infinita;5 quia non videret ea pertranseundo de uno in aliud, sed in uno simplici tam Deus quam anima Christi.
Reply Obj. 2: The Word does not see the infinity through the knowledge of vision, as was said, and concerning this it is true that Christ’s soul sees whatever the Word sees. Yet if he were to see the infinity—positing that generation went on forever—it would not follow that it would traverse infinity. For it would not see them by going through them one after another, but both God and Christ’s soul would see them in one simple [look].
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad12
Ad tertium dicendum quod omnia quae videt in Verbo anima Christi, videt una operatione; non tamen illa operatio infinita est in se, sed materialiter, quia transit super infinita, praedicta positione stante de duratione mundi, sicut etiam dictum est de virtute intelligendi.
Reply Obj. 3: All the things that Christ’s soul sees in the Word it sees with one activity, yet such an activity is not infinite in itself, but only materially. For it goes through an infinity, on the supposition of the aforesaid position about the duration of the universe, just as was said even about the power of understanding.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad13
Ad quartum dicendum quod unus angelus non illuminatur ab alio de his quae illuminatus videt in Verbo, sed de his quae non videt, quae superior videt1 vel in Verbo vel in lumine alterius angeli2 magis3 proportionato, in quo sunt formae magis particulatae.4 Sicut inferiores angeli illuminantur a mediis de his quae ipsi in Verbo non vident; medii autem vident vel in Verbo, vel per illuminationem superiorum5 angelorum.
Reply Obj. 4: One angel is not illuminated by another about the things that it sees illuminated in the Word; rather, it is illuminated about the things that it does not see, but which the superior one does see, either in the Word or in the light of another angel more proportioned to it, in which exist the more particular forms. For example, the lower angels are illuminated by the middle ones about the things that the former do not see in the Word; however, the middle ones see them, either in the Word, or through the illumination of higher angels.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A2.ad14
A. 3Whether Christ’s soul knows all things in virtue of that knowledge by which it knows things in their proper naturesUtrum anima Christi, secundum illam scientiam qua cognoscit res in propria natura, cognoscat omnia
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod secundum illam scientiam qua anima Christi scit res1 in propria natura, sciat omnia.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ’s soul knows all things in virtue of that knowledge by which it knows things in their proper natures.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg1
Omnis enim potentia quae non est reducta ad actum, est imperfecta. Sed intellectus possibilis animae Christi est in potentia ad omnia intelligibilia, quia est quo est1 omnia fieri, ut dicitur2 in 3 De anima. Ergo si non omnia sciret per proprias similitudines, remaneret imperfectus.
Obj. 1: For every power that is not brought to act is imperfect. But the potential intellect of Christ’s soul is in potency to all intelligible things, since it is in a certain manner able to become all things, as was said in On the Soul 3.1 Therefore, if it were not to know all things through their proper likenesses, it would remain imperfect.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, haec est natura intellectus per quam differt a sensu, ut dicitur in 3 De anima, quod quanto intellectus plura et difficiliora intelligit, tanto magis potest intelligere alia leviora. Sed quod est hujusmodi, nihil prohibet quin omnia capere possit.1 Ergo anima Christi etiam in propria natura omnia cognoscit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the intellect’s nature, through which it differs from sensation, is this: to the degree that the intellect understands many, and more difficult things, so too can it understand better other, easier things.1 But being of this sort in no way prevents it from being able of receiving all things. Therefore Christ’s soul knows all things even in their proper natures.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, magis impediunt se opposita, ut non possint esse simul, quam quaelibet alia. Sed species oppositorum non impediunt se quin simul sint in anima, quia simul habet homo scientiam albi et nigri. Ergo multo minus aliquae species impediunt se invicem ut non possint simul esse. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, opposite things more than anything else impede each other, so that they cannot be simultaneously. But the species of opposites do not impede each other from being in the soul simultaneously, for a man has knowledge of white and black at the same time. Therefore much less do other species impede each other such that they could not be together. And thus the same thing as before follows.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg4
Sed1 contra, non possunt omnia cognosci in quo non sunt omnia. Sed omnia non possunt esse in uno habitu creato. Ergo cum scientia quam habet Christus de rebus in propria natura sit per aliquem habitum creatum, non potest per istam2 scientiam omnia cognoscere.
On the contrary, not all things can be known where not all things are. But all things cannot be in one created habit. Therefore, since the knowledge that Christ has of things in their proper nature is some created habit, he cannot know all things through that habit.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, per istam1 scientiam Christus conformatur nobis. Sed nos non possumus omnia scire. Ergo nec Christus secundum hanc scientiam omnia scivit.
Furthermore, Christ is conformed to us through that knowledge. But we cannot know all things. Therefore neither did Christ know all things through this knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, nidetur quod hanc scientiam Christus habuit minorem angelis. Quia quanto intellectus est simplicior, tanto scientia ejus naturalis est major. Sed intellectus angelicus est simplicior quam anima Christi, quia intellectus Christi non excedit terminos humanae naturae ultra quos est simplicitas intellectus angelici. Ergo angelicus1 intellectus habet majorem scientiam quam2 scientia naturalis animae Christi.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ has this knowledge to a lesser degree than do the angels.1 For to the degree that an intellect is simpler, so far is its natural knowledge greater. But the angelic intellect is simpler that Christ’s soul, since Christ’s intellect does not exceed the boundaries of human nature, beyond which lies the simplicity of the angelic intellect. Therefore the angelic intellect has a greater knowledge than the natural knowledge of Christ’s soul.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg6
Praeterea, quanto intellectus est magis propinquus materiae, tanto est debilior in cognoscendo. Sed intellectus Christi, cum forma naturalis sit corporis,1 magis propinquus est materiae quam intellectus2 angelicus. Ergo debilius cognoscit. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to the degree that an intellect is closer to matter, so far is it feebler in its knowing. But Christ’s intellect, since it is the form of Christ’s material body, is closer to matter than is an angelic intellect. Therefore it knows more feebly. And thus the same thing as before follows.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg7
Praeterea, sicut dicit Isaac: ratio oritur in umbra intelligentiae. Intelligentiam autem vocat angelum. Ergo cum Christus habeat intellectum rationalem, videtur quod ejus scientia sit minor quam angelorum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as Isaac says,1 reason arises in the shadow of intelligence. However, he calls an angel an “intelligence.” Therefore, since Christ has a rational intellect, it appears that his knowledge is inferior to that of the angels.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg8
Sed contra, Hebr. 2:9, dicitur quod Christus minoratus est ab angelis solum propter Passionem. Ergo scientiam habet potiorem eis.
On the contrary, in Hebrews 2 it is said that Christ was made less than the angels only for the sake of his Passion.1 Therefore he has a more powerful knowledge than they do.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, sicut dicit Dionysius 7 cap. Cael. hier.: ipse Christus secundum quod homo, docet angelos. Ergo majorem scientiam habet quam illi.
Furthermore, as Dionysius says,1 Christ himself teaches the angels as man. Therefore he has a greater knowledge than them.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod Christus non habuit scientiam per modum collationis. Quia, sicut dicit Damascenus: in Christo non inquirimus consilium neque electionem. Sed haec pertinent ad collationem practicam. Ergo eadem ratione non fuit in eo collatio quantum ad speculativam.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ did not have knowledge through a mode of synthesis.1 For, as Damascene says,2 in Christ we do not ask about counsel or choice. But these things pertain to the synthesis of practical reasoning. Therefore for the same reason there was in him no synthesis as regards speculative matters either.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg10
Praeterea, discursus rationis opponitur deiformitati. Sed anima Christi tota fuit deiformis. Ergo non habet scientiam collativam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the discourse of reason is opposed to deiformity. But Christ’s entire soul was deiformed. Therefore he did not have synthesized knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg11
Praeterea, discursus rationis contingit, ut dicit Isaac, ex hoc quod habet lumen obumbratum. Sed in anima Christi nulla fuit obumbratio nec obscuritas. Ergo nec habuit scientiam per modum collationis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the discourse of reason, as Isaac says,1 happens because it has a dim light. But there is no dimness or obscurity in Christ’s soul. Therefore neither did he have knowledge through the mode of synthesis.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg12
Sed contra, Christus assumpsit omnia naturalia quae consequuntur humanam naturam. Ergo assumpsit rationem. Sed rationis actus est inquirere et conferre. Ergo ipse habuit scientiam collativam.
On the contrary, Christ assumed all natural properties that follow on human nature. Therefore he assumed reason. But the act of reason is to inquire and synthesize. Therefore he had synthetic knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, opponere et respondere pertinent ad scientiam collativam. Sed Christus exercuit officium opponentis et respondentis, ut dicitur Luc. 2. Ergo ipse habuit scientiam collativam.
Furthermore, to object and respond pertain to synthetic knowledge. But Christ exercised the office of objecting and responding, as is said in Luke 2:46–47. Therefore he had synthetic knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg13
Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, videtur quod per plures habitus haec scientia divisa fuerit. Quia scientia sua fuit univoca scientiae nostrae. Sed nostra scientia est de omnibus quae Christus scivit, per plures habitus. Ergo et scientia Christi.
Obj. 1: Furthermore, it appears that this knowledge was divided into several habits.1 For his knowledge was univocal with our knowledge. But our knowledge is about all the things that Christ knew by several habits. Therefore so too was Christ’s knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg14
Praeterea, sicut dicit Philosophus, 3 De anima: scientiae secantur sicut et res. Sed Christus habuit scientiam de diversis rebus. Ergo habuit diversos habitus scientiarum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as the Philosopher says,1 the sciences are divided the way realities are. But Christ had science, or knowledge, about diverse realities. Therefore he had the diverse habits of the sciences.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg15
Praeterea, scientiae dividuntur secundum diversas rationes cognoscendi. Sed quantum ad hanc scientiam pertinet, ipse non eadem specie sive ratione omnia cognovit, sed pluribus. Ergo non habuit unum tantum habitum scientiae, sed plures.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, sciences are divided according to the diverse notions of knowing. But as far as pertains to this knowledge, he does not know all things by the same species or notion, but by many. Therefore he did not have only one habit of knowledge, but many.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg16
Sed contra, scientia Christi fuit perfectissima. Sed scientia quanto magis est una, tanto magis est perfecta, ut patet per Dionysium, et librum De causis. Ergo1 scivit omnia per unum habitum.
On the contrary, Christ’s knowledge was the most perfect. But to the degree that knowledge is one, so far as is it more perfect, as is clear from Dionysius and the Book of Causes.1 Therefore he knew all things more through one habit.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, scientia regitiva plurium artium non diversificatur per illas artes, sed est unus habitus; sicut patet de militari respectu omnium1 quae sub ea sunt. Sed scientia Christi fuit regitiva et quasi architectonica, respectu omnium humanarum scientiarum. Ergo ipse per unum habitum omnia scivit quae ad hanc scientiam pertinent.
Furthermore, a knowledge that rules several arts is not divided through those arts, but it is one habit, as is clear of the military knowledge relative to all the sciences subordinate to it. But Christ’s knowledge was ruling, and as it were architectonic, relative to all human knowledge. Therefore he knew through one habit all the things that pertain to this knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg17
Quaestiuncula 5
Ulterius, videtur quod in ista scientia profecerit. Hebr. 5:8: didicit ex iis quae passus est, obedientiam. Sed discere est in scientia proficere. Ergo in scientia profecit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he progressed in this knowledge.1 For Hebrews 5:8 says, he learned obedience through what he suffered. But to learn is to progress in knowledge. Therefore he progressed in knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg18
Praeterea, non proficere in eo quo1 quis proficere potest est magnus defectus. Sed in omni scientia qua quis non omnia scit, potest proficere. Ergo cum Christus secundum hanc scientiam non omnia sciverit, videtur quod potuerit proficere, et ita quod Christus2 profecerit in ea.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, not to make progress in the things in which someone can make progress is a great defect. But in every knowledge in which someone does not know all things, he can make progress. Therefore, since Christ did not know all things in virtue of this knowledge, it appears that he could make progress, and thus he would make progress in it.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg19
Praeterea, intellectus agens abstrahebat species in ipso a phantasmatibus, quia1 hic est actus ejus, alias frustra assumpsisset eum. Sed species abstracta a phantasmatibus recipitur in intellectu possibili. Ergo semper in Christo plures species recipiebantur in intellectu possibili ejus. Ergo proficiebat in scientia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, his agent intellect abstracted species from phantasms, and this is its act, otherwise it would have been pointless to have assumed it. But the species abstracted from phantasms is received in his potential intellect. Therefore several species were always received in Christ’s potential intellect. Therefore he progressed in knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg20
Praeterea, hoc patet per auctoritatem Ambrosii superius inductam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, this is clear from the authority of Ambrose noted above.1
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg21
Sed contra, Damascenus dicit: qui dicunt Christum proficere sapientia et aetate1 ut additamentum suscipientem, non eam quae secundum hypostasim2 unionem venerantur. Sed illa unio omnino veneranda est. Ergo non debemus dicere quod in scientia profecerit. Praeterea. Perfecti non est proficere. Sed Christus secundum animam perfectus fuit. Ergo non profecit.3
On the contrary, Damascene says, those who say Christ progressed in wisdom and grace, such that he received addition, do not venerate the union that is according to the hypostasis.1 But that union should be venerated wholly. Therefore we should not say that he progressed in knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.sc
Quaestiuncula 6
Ulterius, videtur quod ab angelis quantum ad hanc scientiam accepit.1 Dionysius enim, 4 cap. Cael. hier., dicit: per angelos videmus eum sub paternis legibus ordinatum. Sed quod ordinatur, aliquid ab ordinante accipit. Ergo Christus aliquid ab angelis accepit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that, for this knowledge, he did receive from the angels.1 For Dionysius says that through the angels we see him ordained under the pattern of the laws.2 But one ordained receives something from the one ordaining him. Therefore Christ received something from the angels.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg22
Praeterea, Luc. 22:43, dicitur quod apparuit angelus Domini confortans eum. Sed confortatus a confortante accipit aliquid. Ergo et Christus ab angelo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Luke 22:43 says that there appeared to him an angel from heaven, strengthening him. But one being strengthened receives something from the one strengthening him. Therefore Christ too receives from the angel.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg23
Praeterea, Christus, dum fuit in terra, voluit subdi legalibus ordinationibus, factus sub lege, Galat. 4:4. Sed legalis observantia minoris est dignitatis quam caelestis hierarchia. Ergo et ordini caelestis hierarchiae subdi debuit. Haec autem est lex caelestis hierarchiae ut homines ab angelis suscipiant, ut dicit Dionysius. Ergo ipse ab angelis suscepit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ, while he was on earth, wished to be subject to the ordinances of the law, and was born under the law (Gal 4:4). But observance of the law is of less dignity than is the celestial hierarchy. Therefore he should also be subject to the celestial hierarchy. However, the law of the celestial hierarchy is that men receive from the angels, as Dionysius says.1 Therefore he receives from the angels.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg24
Praeterea, corpus ejus impressionem suscepit a corporibus caelestibus. Ergo pari ratione anima a spiritibus caelestibus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, his body receives an impression from the heavenly bodies. Therefore for a like reason it receives from the heavenly spirits.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg25
Sed contra, superioris non est ab inferiori recipere. Sed Christus etiam secundum humanam naturam angelis superior fuit, et caput, ut supra dictum est. Ergo ab eis non recepit.
On the contrary, a superior does not receive from an inferior. But Christ, even according to his human nature, was superior to the angels, and is their head, as was said above.1 Therefore he does not receive from them.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, quod immediate recipit1 a Verbo non habet necesse ab angelis recipere.2 Sed anima Christi immediate recipit3 a Verbo sibi unito. Ergo non recipit ab angelis.
Furthermore, what one immediately receives from the Word need not be received from the angels. But Christ’s soul immediately receives from the Word united to it. Therefore it does not receive from the angels.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.arg26
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.co
Respondeo dicendum1 ad primam quaestionem quod cognitio rerum in proprio genere et cognitio rerum in Verbo differunt, non quantum ad res cognitas, sed quantum ad medium cognoscendi quod est id in quo res cognoscitur; quia cognitio quae est rerum in Verbo, habet medium cognoscendi ipsum Verbum; cognitio autem rerum in proprio genere, habet medium cognoscendi similitudines rerum quae sunt in intellectu.
I respond to the first question that the knowledge of things in their proper genus differs from the knowledge of things in the Word not with respect to the things being known, but with respect to the medium of the knowing, which is that in which a thing is known. For the knowledge of things in the Word has the Word himself as the medium of knowing, whereas knowledge of things in their proper genus has the likenesses of the things, which are in the intellect, as the medium of knowing.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.co
Medium autem cognoscendi quod est lumen sub quo videtur res, utrobique creatum est. Hoc autem1 vel est lumen naturale, sicut in his quae cognoscuntur per rationem naturalem; vel lumen gratiae, sicut in his quae cognoscuntur per fidem et revelationem. Christus autem perfectus fuit secundum animam, et in natura et in gratia.2 Non autem perfectio animae quantum ad naturam esset in ipso, nisi omnia cognosceret3 hoc genere cognitionis quae per rationem naturalem cognosci possunt; nec4 esset perfectus in gratia, nisi omnia quae ad revelationem gratiae pertinent in hominibus sive in angelis cognovisset; et ideo hujusmodi hoc genere cognitionis cognovit.5
Now, the medium of knowing, which is the light under which the thing is seen, is created for both. For this is either a natural light, as in those things that are known through natural reason, or it is the light of grace, as in those things that are known through faith and revelation. However, Christ was perfect in his soul, both according to nature and according to grace. But he would have his soul’s perfection according to nature only if he were to know all things with that kind of knowledge by which they can be known through natural reason. Nor would it be perfect in grace unless it knew all the things that in men or angels pertain to the revelation of grace. And therefore his soul knew all things by this kind of knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Sed quia similitudo creata deficit a repraesentatione substantiae increatae1 ideo hoc genere cognitionis non cognovit ipsam essentiam increatam, nec alia omnia2 quae ad perfectionem partis intellectivae non pertinent, neque secundum naturam neque secundum gratiam, sicut sunt gesta particularium hominum et hujusmodi: quae tamen omnia cognovit in Verbo. Et ideo dicendum quod hoc genere cognitionis non cognovit omnia simpliciter.
But because a created likeness falls short of representing the uncreated substance, thus it did not know with this kind of knowledge the uncreated essence itself. Nor did it know the other things that pertain to the perfection of the intellectual part [of the soul], whether relative to nature or grace—such as the deeds of particular men and the like, which nonetheless it knew in the Word. And therefore it should be said that by the former kind of knowledge it did not know all things simply.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod ex hac ratione non concluditur nisi quod cognoverit omnia2 quae per rationem naturalem cognosci possunt. Quia sicut materia prima est in potentia naturali tantum ad illas formas quae per agens naturale produci possunt, quamvis Deus alia ex materia illa facere possit;3 ita etiam intellectus possibilis4 est in potentia naturali eorum tantum quae per lumen intellectus agentis cognosci possunt. Et5 si haec tantum cognosceret, imperfectus non esset; sed Deus ex liberalitate sua infundit amplius lumen gratiae, per quod etiam plura intellectus possibilis cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 1: From this argument one can conclude only that [Christ’s soul] knew all the things that can be known through natural reason. For just as first matter is in natural potency only to those forms that can be produced by a natural agent, even though God could make other things from that matter, so too the potential intellect is in natural potency only to those things that can be known to the light of the agent intellect. And if it knew only these things, it would not be imperfect. But God, from his beneficence, pours even more fully the light of grace, through which the potential intellect knows even more things.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod per ea quae intellectus intelligit, non ampliatur1 capacitas, nisi respectu eorum intelligibilium quae sunt ejusdem generis; sicut quantumcumque homo fuerit2 instructus in scientiis physicis,3 nunquam perveniet4 ad cognitionem eorum quae sunt fidei, vel prophetiae, nisi amplius lumen addatur. Et ita quantumcumque amplietur capacitas ejus ad intelligendum5 res in proprio genere, nunquam perveniet6 ad videndum divinam essentiam, et7 res aliquas in ea.
Reply Obj. 2: Through the things that the intellect understands, a capacity is amplified only in respect of the intelligible things that are of the same genus. For example, however much a man is instructed in the physical sciences, he will never reach the cognition of the things that are of faith or prophesy, unless a fuller light be added to him. And thus, however much his capacity for understanding a thing in its proper genus is amplified, he will never reach the vision of the divine essence, or those things within it.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non negatur omnia cognoscere hujusmodi cognitionis genere anima Christi, quia species se invicem in intellectu impediant; sed quia quaedam cognoscibilia excedunt omnem speciem creatam, sicut essentia divina; quorumdam vero similitudines et cognitiones non sunt de perfectione intellectus humani.
Reply Obj. 3: It is denied that Christ’s soul knows generically all things of this sort of knowledge not because species impede each other in the intellect, but rather because certain knowable things, like the divine essence, exceed every created species. Indeed, the likenesses and cognitions of certain things do not belong to the human intellect’s perfection.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod ad cognitionem intellectivam tria requiruntur: scilicet potentia intellectus, lumen quo intelligit et similitudo rei per quam cognitio rei determinatur. Et secundum haec tria potest aliqua cognitio esse altera potior tripliciter.
To the second question, it should be said that three things are required for intellectual cognition: namely, the power of the intellect, the light by which it understands, and the likeness of the thing through which the cognition of the thing is made determinate. And one cognition can be more potent than another with respect to these three things.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Primo, quantum ad efficaciam cognoscendi sive certitudinem cognitionis sive limpiditatem, quod idem est, quae ex ipso lumine consequitur. Et sic cum Christus abundanter lumen gratiae habuerit magis quam angeli, habuit limpidiorem cognitionem quam angeli.
First, with respect to the efficacy of the knowing—namely, the certitude of the cognition, or the clarity, which is the same thing, that follows from the light itself. And in this way, since Christ had the light of grace more abundantly than did the angels, he had a clearer cognition than did the angels.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Secundo potest esse aliqua cognitio alia potior quantum ad similitudinem1 cognitorum, quae attenditur secundum speciem.2 Et secundum hoc etiam Christus perfectiorem cognitionem habuit quam angeli, quia plurium species sibi infusae fuerunt quam angelis concreatae et infusae. Unde etiam de his quae ad illuminationes hierarchicas pertinent, Christus angelos illuminavit, ut dicit Dionysius De cael. hierar., 7 c.3
Second, one cognition can be more potent than another in virtue of the likeness of the things known, which is measured by the species. And with respect to this too, Christ had a more perfect cognition than did the angels, since the species of more things were infused in him than were created with or infused in the angels. Whence, even as regards things that pertain to the hierarchical illuminations, Christ illuminated the angels, as Dionysius says.1
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Tertio potest esse aliqua cognitio altera nobilior quantum ad genus cognitionis quod consequitur naturam potentiae intellectivae. Et quia Christus cognovit intellectu possibili, cujus est objectum phantasma, ideo cognovit ea cum continuo et tempore, utens phantasmatibus quasi objectis intellectus, non quidem sicut ab eis species1 accipiens, sed sicut species circa ea ponens; sicut in eo contingit qui habet habitum et actu aliqua considerat. Hoc autem genere cognitionis angeli non cognoscunt; sed alio2 altiori modo3 secundum ordinem naturae, scilicet sine continuo et tempore.
Third, one cognition can be nobler than another in virtue of the kind of cognition, which follows on the intellectual power. And since Christ knew by a potential intellect, the object of which is the phantasms, therefore he knew them with continuous quantity and time, using the phantasms as the objects of the intellect—not as receiving the species from them, but as placing the species on them. This is like what happens in one who has the habit [of knowledge] and actually considers these things. However, the angels do not know by this kind of knowledge, but by a higher one, according to the order of its nature—that is, without continuous quantity and time.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod ista cognitio non fuit solum in Christo secundum proportionem virtutis quae debetur humanae naturae, sed secundum quod humana natura perfecta est2 per gratiam, quae fuit potior in Christo quam in angelis; unde et3 perfectiorem scientiam habuit simpliciter.
Reply obj. 1: This cognition was in Christ not only according to the proportion of the power that is owed to his human nature, but also insofar as his human nature was perfected through grace, which was more potent in Christ than in the angels. Whence also he had a more perfect knowledge simply speaking.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod ex hoc quod intellectus possibilis est propinquus1 materiae, non habet defectum in cognoscendo, nisi quantum ad genus cognitionis; quia enim est talis natura ejus ut corpori uniatur ut forma, ideo tali genere cognitionis cognoscit, utendo scilicet corporis instrumentis. Sed multitudo cognitorum non est ex natura intellectus possibilis, sed ex speciebus intelligibilibus; limpiditas vero ex lumine intellectus agentis vel ex aliquo superiori lumine.
Reply Obj. 2: Because the potential intellect is closer to matter, it has a defect in knowing only with respect to the kind of cognition. For because such is its nature that it is united to a body as its form, therefore it knows with such a kind of knowledge, namely, by using the body’s instruments. But the multitude of things known is not due to the nature of the potential intellect, but due to the intelligible species; indeed, the clarity is due to the light of the agent intellect, or due to a superior light.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod obumbratio illa intelligitur quantum ad hoc quod intelligit cum continuo et tempore.
Reply Obj. 3: That dimness is understood with respect to the fact that it understands with continuous quantity and with time.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod noster intellectus accipit a phantasmatibus, sequitur in ipso1 quod cognitionem2 collativam habeat inquantum ex multis sensibus fit una memoria et ex multis memoriis unum experimentum et ex multis experimentis unum universale principium ex quo alia concludit; et sic acquirit scientiam, ut dicitur in principio Meta., et in fine Posteriorum. Unde secundum quod se habet intellectus ad phantasmata, secundum hoc se habet ad collationem. Habet autem se ad phantasmata dupliciter:—Uno modo sicut accipiens a phantasmatibus scientiam, quod est in illis qui nondum scientiam habent, secundum motum qui est a rebus ad animam.—Alio modo secundum motum qui est ab anima ad res, inquantum phantasmatibus utitur quasi exemplis in quibus inspicit quod considerat, cujus tamen scientiam prius habebat in habitu.
To the third question, it should be said that from the very fact that our intellect receives from the phantasms, it follows that it has within it a synthetic knowledge, insofar as one memory arises from many sensations, and one experience from many memories, and one universal principle from many experiences, and it concludes other things from that. And this is how it acquires knowledge, as is said in the Metaphysics 1 and at the end of the Posterior Analytics 2.1 Whence the way the intellect is related to the phantasms is the way it is related to synthesis. Now, it is related to the phantasms in two ways: in one way, as as receiving knowledge from them, which happens in those who do not yet have knowledge, in virtue of a motion from things to the soul; in the other way, in virtue of a motion that is from the soul to things, insofar as it uses the phantasms as examples, in which it sees what it contemplates—yet the knowledge of which it already had in a habit.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Similiter etiam1 est duplex collatio:—Una qua homo procedit ex notis ad inquisitionem ignoti; et talis collatio non fuit in Christo.—Alia secundum quam homo ea quae habitu tenet, in actum ducens,2 ex principiis considerat conclusiones sicut ex causis effectus; et sic3 collativa scientia fuit in Christo.
Likewise also there are two sorts of synthesis: one by which a man proceeds from things known to the inquiry about something unkown—and such synthesis was not present in Christ—and the other according to which a man who, bringing into act the things he holds in a habit, contemplates conclusions from principles as effects from causes—and this synthetic knowledge was in Christ.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod Damascenus loquitur quantum ad primum modum collationis: unde subdit: non enim habuit ignorantiam.
Reply Obj. 1: Damascene is speaking in reference to the first mode of synthesis. This is why he adds, for he did not have any ignorance.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod discursus rationis non opponitur deiformitati quae est per gratiam, sed quae est per ordinem naturae. Deus enim non accipit cognitionem a phantasmatibus. Unde anima recedit a Dei similitudine quantum ad hoc magis quam angeli, inquantum est forma corporis.
Reply Obj. 2: The discourse of reason is not opposed to the deiformity that is through grace; rather, the deiformity that is through the order of nature is. For God does not receive knowledge from phantasms, so in this respect the soul, insofar as it the form of a body, falls short of likeness to God more than do the angels.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod umbra illa, ut dictum est, refertur ad genus cognitionis, non ad limpiditatem in cognoscendo.
Reply Obj. 3: That shadow, as was said, refers to the kind of the knowledge, not to the clarity in the knowing.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad9
Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.co
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum quod ex limpiditate cognitionis contingit quod scientia est magis unita et simplex; quia quanto limpidius videt intellectus, tanto ex paucioribus potest cognoscere plura. Unde cum anima Christi habuerit limpidissimam cognitionem inter omnes creaturas, scientia ejus fuit magis unita et per formas magis universales quam aliqua scientia creaturae.
To the fourth question, it should be said that from the clarity of the cognition comes the fact that knowledge is more unified and simple, since to the degree that an intellect sees more clearly, so far can it know more things from fewer. Whence, since Christ’s soul had the clearest cognition of all created things, his knowledge was more unified than theirs, and had this knowledge through forms that were more universal than those of any created intellect.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Divisio autem habituum in diversis rebus cognoscendis contingit in nobis ex hoc quod formae intelligibiles in nobis sunt minime universales. Unde oportet quod diversas res per diversas species cognoscamus. Et diversae species secundum genus faciunt diversos habitus scientiarum. Et propter hoc angeli qui habent scientiam magis universalem, utpote non acceptam a rebus, non habent cognitionem de rebus per diversos habitus.
Now, the division of habits in knowing diverse things arises in us because of the intelligible forms in us are minimally universal. This is why we must know diverse things through diverse species. And species diverse in genus make the diverse habits of knowledge. On account of this, the angels, who have a more universal knowledge insofar as it is not received from things, do not have knowledge of things through diverse habits.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Quia ergo anima Christi habuit scientiam magis universalem quam aliquis angelus,1 ideo non habuit diversos habitus quibus cognosceret, sed uno habitu omnia cognovit quae ad hanc scientiam pertinent, quamvis diversis speciebus.
Therefore, because Christ’s soul had a more universal knowledge than does any angel, he did not have diverse habits by which he knew things, but by one habit he knew all things that pertain to this knowledge, although by diverse species.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod scientia Christi, etiam rerum in proprio genere, fuit multo altior quam nostra scientia.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ’s knowledge, even of things in their proper genera, was much higher than our knowledge.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad10
Ad secundum dicendum quod non omnis diversitas rerum facit diversas scientias, sed diversitas quae requirit diversam rationem cognoscendi, sicut naturalia distinguuntur a mathematicis. Sed ratio cognoscendi in Christo fuit magis universalis1 quam in nobis; et ideo per unam rationem potuit plura cognoscere.
Reply Obj. 2: Not every diversity of things makes a diversity of knowledge, but only a diversity that requires a diverse notion of knowing, the way that natural things are distinguished from mathematical things. But the notion of knowing in Christ was more universal than is that in us, and therefore he was able to know many things through one notion.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad11
Ad tertium dicendum quod non quaelibet specierum diversitas facit diversum habitum—alias oporteret quod quot sunt res, tot essent scientiae—sed diversitas1 specierum quae non reducuntur ad eumdem modum cognitionis secundum genus: quae quidem diversitas contingit ex hoc quod lumen intellectus nostri est perturbatum2 et debile; et ideo in Christo non fuit talis divisio habituum, propter luminis claritatem.
Reply Obj. 3: Not every diversity of species makes a diverse habit (otherwise there would need to be as many sciences as there are things in reality). Rather, the diversity of the species that are not traced back to generically the same mode of knowledge does. Indeed, this diversity arises from the fact that the light of our intellect is bound to the particular, and weak. And therefore in Christ there was not such a division of habits, on account of the clarity of his light.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad12
Solutio 5
Response to Quaestiuncula 5
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.co
Ad quintam quaestionem dicendum quod cum eminentia scientiae, ut dictum est, consistat1 in tribus, scientia Christi nunquam crevit quantum ad genus cognitionis, quia illud genus cognitionis sequitur naturam humanam, quae in ipso semper permansit; nec iterum quantum ad numerum scitorum, quia omnia scivit a primo instanti suae conceptionis quae ad hanc scientiam pertinent; crevit autem quantum ad aliquem modum certitudinis.
To the fifth question, it should be said that, since the eminence of knowledge, as was said, consists in the three things, Christ’s knowledge never grew with respect to the kind of the knowledge. For that kind of knowledge follows on his human nature, which always endured in him. Nor did it grow with regard to the number of things known, since from the first instant of his conception he knew all the things that pertain to this knowledge. However, it did grow with respect to a certain mode of certitude.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Cum enim anima nostra secundum naturam sit media inter intellectum purum, qualis est in angelis, et sensus, dupliciter certificatur1 de aliquibus.—Uno modo ex lumine intellectus, qualis est certitudo in demonstrationibus eorum2 quae nunquam visa sunt.—Alio modo ex sensu, sicut cum aliquis est certus de his quae videt sensibiliter. Et talis certitudo acquiritur alicui, etiam quantumcumque per certissimam demonstrationem aliquid sciat, quando videt sensibiliter quod prius non viderat—unde anima delectatur in visis etiam quae scivit—et haec vocatur "certitudo experimentalis." Et quantum ad hanc crevit scientia Christi inquantum quotidie aliqua videbat sensibiliter quae prius non viderat; non autem crevit quantum ad essentiam.
For since our soul by nature is a middle between a pure intellect, of the sort the angels have, and sensation, it becomes certain about things in two ways. In one way, from the light of the intellect; this is the sort of certitude found in demonstrations of things that are never seen. In the other way, from sensation, as when someone is certain of the things that he sees with his senses. And this latter certitude is acquired by someone, however much he might also know something through the most certain demonstration, when he sees sensibly what before he did not see; this is why the soul is pleased even in seeing things that it already knew. And this certitude is called “experiential.” And with respect to this, Christ’s knowledge did grow, insofar as he daily saw with his senses things that he had not seen before; however, it did not grow with regard to its essence.1
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod illud discere est referendum ad experientiam.
Reply Obj. 1: This learning should be referred to experience.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad13
Ad secundum dicendum quod anima Christi quamvis hoc genere cognitionis non omnia scivisset, non tamen poterat quantum ad ea proficere;—tum quia quaedam sunt quae hoc genere cognitionis cognosci non possunt, sicut1 essentia Dei;—tum quia quaedam contingentia singularia non sunt de perfectione scientiae, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ’s soul, although it did not know all things in this kind of knowledge, still was not able to progress with respect to it, both because there are some things that cannot be known by this kind of knowledge, such as God’s essence, and because some contingent individuals do not belong to the perfection of knowledge, as was said.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad14
Ad tertium dicendum quod per lumen intellectus agentis in Christo non fuit aliqua species de novo recepta in intellectu possibili ejus, sed fuit facta conversio nova ad species quae erant in phantasia, sicut est in eo qui habet habitum scientiae1 eorum quae imaginatur vel videt.
Reply Obj. 3: In Christ’s potential intellect no species were newly received through the light of his agent intellect. Rather, [through it] was accomplished a new conversion to the species present in his imagination, as is the case in one who has the habit of knowing those things that he imagines or sees.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad15
Ad quartum dicendum quod Ambrosius intelligit profectum scientiae Christi quantum ad experientiam secundum novam conversionem ad sensibile praesens, vel sicut supra Magister determinavit.
Reply Obj. 4: Ambrose understands the progress of Christ’s knowledge with reference to experience, according to the new conversion to a present sensible, or else as the Master considered it above.1
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad16
Solutio 6
Response to Quaestiuncula 6
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.co
Ad sextam quaestionem dicendum quod secundum doctrinam Dionysii in Cael. hier., angeli a quibus alii cognitionem accipiunt, abundantiori lumine pleni sunt, quasi propinquius claritatem divinam contemplantes. Oportet enim recipiens esse1 in potentia respectu ejus a quo recipit et ita minus in actu ejus quod recipere debet. Unde cum anima Christi abundantius intellectuale lumen habuerit quam angeli, ut patet ex dictis,2 constat etiam quod Christus3 mortale corpus gerens nihil cognitionis ab angelis accepit, sed ipse non solum secundum Divinitatem,4 sed etiam secundum animam angelos omnes illuminavit sicut etiam5 nunc illuminat. Non enim minoris gloriae erat illa anima aut minoris cognitionis in statu illo quam modo sit, cum a principio suae conceptionis perfectus comprehensor fuerit.
To the sixth question, it should be said that, according to Dionysius’s teaching in the Heavenly Hierarchy,1 the angels from whom the others receive knowledge are full of a more abundant light, as those who more closely contemplate the divine clarity. For the receiver must be in potency relative to the one from whom he receives, and thus is less in the actuality of what he must receive. Whence, since Christ’s soul had the intellectual light more abundantly than do the angels, as is clear from things said above, it is certain that Christ, even when bearing his mortal body, received no knowledge from the angels; rather, he—not only in virtue of his Godhead but even in virtue of his soul—illuminated all the angels, just as he illuminates them even now. For that soul was not of less glory or less knowledge in that state than it is now, since from the beginning of his conception he was a perfect comprehensor.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod sicut ipsemet Dionysius se ibidem exponit, dicitur Christus per angelos ordinatus, non quia ipse ab eis illuminationem acceperit,2 sed quia de his quae ad ipsum pertinebant circa ipsum gerenda,3 per angelos alii instruebantur, sicut Joseph de fuga in Aegyptum et de reditu de Aegypto, ut patet4 Mat. 2: ipse enim per se in his eos instruere non volebat,5 ut6 exterius7 ab aliis pueris non8 differret, et9 ut veritas naturae assumptae probaretur.
Reply Obj. 1: As Dionysius himself explains it in the same place, Christ is said to be ordered by the angels not because he received illumination from them, but because others were instructed by angels about deeds to be done that pertained to him—for example, they instructed Joseph about his flight into Egypt, and the return from Egypt, as is said in Matthew 2:12-19. For he himself did not want to instruct them through his very self in these things, so that externally he would not be different from other children, and further, so that the truth of his assumed nature would be shown.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad17
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis angeli Christum non illuminarent, tamen ei ministraverunt, ut patet Mat. 4:11. Et ad hoc ministerium illa confortatio pertinebat. Non enim confortabatur1 instruendo, sed eo modo quo ex colloquio et praesentia amicorum et familiarium homo naturaliter confortatur in tristitiis, ut in hoc quoque veritas naturae assumptae appareret.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the angels did not illuminate Christ, still they did minister to him, as is clear in Matthew 4:11, and that strengthening pertained to this ministry. For he was not strengthened by way of instruction, but in the way that the conversation and presence of friends and family naturally strengthen someone who is grieving; and by this too the truth of the assumed nature would be apparent.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad18
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christus1 venerat nos liberare, sicut a morte, ita et a legis onere. Et ideo sicut mortem subiit pro nobis, ut nos a morte liberaret; ita et legalia in seipso recepit ut eos qui sub lege erant, redimeret. Non autem venit ut nos ab ordine caelestis hierarchiae educeret. Et ideo non est similis ratio. Et praeterea. Christus a legalibus nihil accepit secundum animam; sed tantum in corpore ejus gerebantur exterius, sicut circumcisio et hujusmodi. Sed leges caelestis hierarchiae ad animam pertinent; Christi autem anima non subjacebat alicui imperfectioni, sicut corpus subjacebat passibilitati.
Reply Obj. 3: God came to free us from death as much as from the burden of the law. And therefore just as he was subject to death on our behalf so that he might free us from death, so too he received things pertaining to the law in his very self to redeem those who were under the law (Gal 4:5). Now, he did not come so that he might lead us from the order of the heavenly hierarchy, so the account is not the same. And furthermore, Christ received none of the things pertaining to the law as regards his soul; rather, bore them externally, only in his body, for example, circumcision and the like, whereas the laws of the heavenly hierarchy pertain to the soul. But Christ’s soul was not subject to any imperfection, the way his body was subject to the ability to suffer.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad19
Et per hoc patet solutio ad quartum. Quia enim corpus ejus nondum erat glorificatum, poterat aliquam impressionem a corporibus caelestibus accipere. Anima autem quae glorificata erat et super angelos exaltata, nihil poterat ab eis accipere.
Reply Obj. 4: And thereby the solution to the fourth objection is clear. For because his body was not yet glorified, it was able to receive an impression from the heavenly bodies, whereas his soul, which was already glorified and exalted above the angels, was not able to receive anything from them.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A3.ad20
A. 4Whether Christ’s soul had omnipotence, as it had the knowledge of all thingsUtrum anima Christi habuit omnipotentiam, sicut et omnium scientiam
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod anima Christi habuit omnipotentiam, sicut et omnem scientiam.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ’s soul had omnipotence, just as it had knowledge of all things.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.arg1
Primo per hoc quod dicitur Mat. ult. 18: data est mihi omnis potestas in caelo et in terra, et loquitur secundum humanam naturam. Ergo secundum humanam naturam habuit omnipotentiam.
Obj. 1: First, because this is what Matthew 28:18 says: all authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me, and it is speaking with reference to his human nature. Therefore he has omnipotence in his human nature.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, Christus habuit omnem1 scientiam. Sed scientia est practica et speculativa. Ergo et ipse habuit de omnibus rebus scientiam practicam. Sed scientia practica est secundum quam aliquis scit facere aliquid et potest facere: quia scientia practica est causa rerum. Ergo anima Christi habuit omnipotentiam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ had knowledge of all things. But knowledge is practical and speculative. Therefore he also had practical knowledge about all things. But practical knowledge is that in virtue of which someone knows how to do something, and he is able to do it, since practical knowledge is a cause of things. Therefore Christ’s soul had omnipotence.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, humana anima est imago Trinitatis per potentiam, voluntatem et scientiam. Sed anima Christi, inquantum fuit imago Dei, capax fuit omnis scientiae. Ergo pari ratione capax fuit1 omnipotentiae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the human soul is an image of the Trinity through power, will, and knowledge. But Christ’s soul, insofar as it was an image of God, was capable of all knowledge. Therefore for a like reason it was omnipotent.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, sicut potentia Dei est infinita, ita et scientia. Sed infinitas scientiae non prohibet quin omnium scientia Christo communicata sit. Ergo nec infinitas potentiae prohibet quin sibi omnipotentia communicata sit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as God’s power is infinite, so too is his knowledge. But the infinity of his knowledge does not prevent the knowledge of all things from being communicated to Christ. Therefore neither does the infinity of his power prevent this omnipotence from being communicated to him.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.arg5
Praeterea, sicut in anima humana est possibilitas ad recipiendum omnia per intellectum possibilem, quo est omnia fieri; ita est in ea possibilitas ad faciendum omnia per intellectum agentem, quo est omnia facere. Sed Christo est communicata omnium scientia, inquantum [anima ejus]1 est receptiva omnium. Ergo similiter debuit sibi communicari omnipotentia.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as in a human soul there is the possibility of receiving all things through the potential intellect, by which it becomes all things, so too in it is the possibility of making all things through its agent intellect, by which it makes it all things. But the knowledge of all things is communicated to Christ insofar as his soul is receptive of all things. Therefore likewise omnipotence should be communicated to him.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.arg6
Sed contra, potentia habet rationem principii, ut dicitur in 5 Meta. Sed non potuit communicari animae Christi quod esset principium omnium; quia sic esset primum principium, quod est solius Dei. Ergo non potuit sibi1 communicari omnipotentia.
On the contrary, a power has the notion of a principle, as the Metaphysics 5 says.1 But being the principle of all things, which belongs to God alone, could not be communicated to Christ’s soul. Therefore omnipotence could not be communicated to him.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, per potentiam Dei, anima Christi conservatur in esse. Sed non potuit communicari sibi ut ipsa seipsam conservaret in esse, quia sic non esset creatura. Ergo non potuit sibi omnipotentia communicari.
Furthermore, Christ’s soul is conserved in existence though the power of God. But conserving itself in existence could not be communicated to it, since then it would not be a created thing. Therefore omnipotence could not be communicated to him.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.arg7
Praeterea, nullius substantiae finitae est virtus activa infinita. Sed anima Christi est finita substantia. Ergo non potuit sibi communicari infinita potentia, quae est omnipotentia.
Furthermore, the active power of no finite substance is infinite. But Christ’s soul is a finite substance. Therefore infinite power—which is omnipotence—could not be communicated to him.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod unumquodque est activum, secundum quod est ens actu. Unde quanto aliqua habent deficientius esse, tanto minus sunt activa; sicut patet de materia prima in qua non est activa potentia, quia tenet ultimum gradum in entibus. Et ideo potentia activa commensuratur esse.1 Et propter hoc, sicut animae Christi non potuit communicari ut2 haberet infinitatem essentiae, ita nec omnipotentia sibi communicari potuit nec alicui creaturae communicari potest.
I answer that anything is active insofar as it is a being in act; this is why to the degree that certain things have existence in a deficient way, so far are they less active. This is clear with first matter, in which there is no active power, since it holds the last grade among beings. And therefore the active power is commensurate with the essence. And on account of this, just as having an infinity of essence could not be communicated to Christ’s soul, so neither could omnipotence be communicated to it, nor can it be communicated to any created thing.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.co
Credo tamen quod omnis potentia quae alicui creaturae communicari potest, sibi communicata fuit multo abundantius, ut scilicet materia elementaris magis obediret sibi ad nutum quam activis qualitatibus, vel etiam virtuti caelesti; et quod magis potuisset movere caelum quam aliquis angelus, si tamen angeli movent orbes.
Nonetheless, I believe that every power that can be communicated to any created thing was communicated to Christ’s soul much more abundantly: that is, such that elementary matter is more obedient to Christ’s soul at a nod than to active qualities, or even to a heavenly power, and that he was more capable of moving the heavens than is any angel, if angels indeed move the heavenly spheres.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod omnipotentia1 data est Christo quantum ad personam ab aeterno, sed quantum ad naturam humanam in ipsa conceptione—non quod natura humana vel aliqua pars ejus omnipotentia informetur,2 ut omnipotens dici possit; sed secundum modum quo et alias proprietates communicant sibi naturae propter unitatem hypostasis—tamen in Resurrectione manifestata est. Et ideo tunc data dicitur, secundum illum modum loquendi quo dicitur res fieri, quando innotescit.
Reply Obj. 1: Every power was given to Christ from eternity as regards his person, but as regards his human nature this happened only at his very conception. But this is not to say that his human nature, or any part of him, was formed with omnipotence, so that it could be called “omnipotent,” but in the way in which at a certain time properties communicate themselves with the nature, on account of the unity of the hypostasis. Yet in the Resurrection this was manifested, and therefore at that point it was said to be given, according to that manner of speaking in which a thing is said to come to be when it is being made known.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Christus habuit omnium rerum scientiam, non tantum speculativam, sed etiam practicam; non quidem qua ipsas res faceret, sed scivit qualiter a Deo sunt factae. Scientia enim1 practica, quamvis sit quodammodo causa operationis, inquantum dirigit in opere, non2 est sufficienter causa, quia ab ipsa non producitur res, nisi adsit potentia activa rei. Unde Christus habuit scientiam omnium3 practicam quidem,4 sed non practice, quia non ordinavit ad opus.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ had knowledge of all things, not only speculative but also practical, but not such that he would do all things, but such that he knew how all things are done by God. Now, practical knowledge, although it is in a way a cause of activity, insofar as it directs one toward action, still it is not a sufficient cause. For nothing is not produced by it unless an active power is applied to the thing. Whence Christ had practical knowledge of all things, but not to the point of practicing it, since he did not order it to activity.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod universalitas possibilium Deo, commensuratur divinae essentiae; quia secundum hoc infinita potest, quia habet esse non limitatum. Sed universalitas eorum quae scit scientia visionis, non commensuratur essentiae ejus, etiamsi mundus semper duraret, per hunc modum quo1 modo est; quia semper plura posset facere secundum unumquodque tempus quam illa2 quae fecit et plures species et plura rerum genera et plures mundos. Et ideo quamvis omnium scientia quae3 Deus scit scientia visionis sit communicata animae Christi, non tamen omnipotentia qua Deus potest facere, sibi communicari potuit, sicut nec essentia infinita.
Reply Obj. 3: The universality of things possible to God is commensurate with the divine essence, since he is capable of an infinity of things insofar his existence is not limited. But the universality of the things that he knows by his knowledge of vision is not commensurate with his essence, even if the world were to endure always the way in which it is now. For he could always make much more time than he did, and many more species, and many more genera of things, and many more worlds. And therefore although the knowledge by which God knows all things with a knowledge of vision was communicated to Christ’s soul, still the omnipotence by which God can do all things was not, just as neither was his infinite essence.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod in omnipotentia includuntur omnia ad quae divina potentia se extendit ex infinitate suae essentiae, secundum quam est activa infinitorum secundum quemlibet modum; sed in scientia omnium quae dicitur Christo communicata, non includuntur omnia quae Deus potest facere, ut dictum est. Et ideo omnipotentia communicari non potuit nisi habenti essentiam infinitam, sicut nec scientia omnium simpliciter quae Deus facere potest, nisi comprehendenti [essentiam]1 infinitam, ut prius dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: In omnipotence are included all things to which the divine power extends, due to the infinity of his essence in virtue of which it can effect an infinity of things in any way. But in the knowledge of all things said to be communicated to Christ is not included all the things that God can do, as has been said. And therefore omnipotence could be communicated only to one who possesses the infinite essence, just as the knowledge of all things that God can do, simply speaking, is communicated only to one who comprehends the infinite essence, as was said before.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod potentia intellectus agentis non est ut faciat omnia simpliciter, sed ut faciat omnia esse intelligibilia. Et ideo ratio non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 5: The power of the agent intellect is not so great that it can make all things, simply speaking, but insofar as it can make all things become intelligible. And therefore the argument is not relevant.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4.ad5
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
In nullo creatura Creatori aequatur etc. Intelligendum est quantum ad rationem rei habitae et quantum ad modum habendi; quia etsi aliquid idem conveniat Deo et creaturae, non tamen secundum modum eumdem vel rationem eamdem.
The creature is in no way equated to the Creator.1 This should be understood in reference to the notion of the thing possessed and in reference to the way of possessing it. For although something the same belongs to God and the created thing, it does not belong in the same way or according to the same notion.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4
Nemo novit quae sunt Dei etc. Non excluditur1 per hoc2 Pater et Filius, quia3 habent eamdem cognitionem quam et Spiritus Sanctus.
No one knows the things that are God’s, other than the Spirit of God.1 The Father and the Son, who have the same knowledge as the Holy Spirit, are not being excluded in this.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4
Naturaliter capax est scientiae. Est enim facta anima ad cognoscendum omnia, non autem ad faciendum omnia.1
It was naturally capable of knowledge.1 For the soul was made for knowing all things, but not for doing all things.
Sent.III.D14.Q1.A4
D. 15Defects assumed with human nature of Christ
Defects assumed with human nature of Christ
Sent.III.D15
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Illud quoque praetermittendum non est etc. Postquam determinavit Magister de his quae Christus cum natura humana assumpsit ad dignitatem pertinentia, hic determinat de his assumptis quae pertinent ad defectum ipsius.1 Et dividitur in duas partes.
After the Master has considered the things that Christ assumed with his human nature pertaining to its dignity, here he considers the things that he assumed pertaining to its defect. This is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D15
Primo determinat de defectibus quos Christus cum natura humana assumpsit.
first, he considers the defects that Christ assumed with his human nature;
Sent.III.D15
Secundo determinat modum quo hujusmodi defectus in Christo fuerunt, d. 16, ibi: hic oritur quaestio ex praedictis, etc.
second, he considers the mode in which defects of this sort were in Christ, in Distinction 16, at here arises a question which draws its origin from the foregoing.1
Sent.III.D15
Prima in duas.
The first is divided into two:
Sent.III.D15
Primo determinat veritatem.
first, he considers the truth;
Sent.III.D15
Secundo excludit errorem, ibi: sed quia nonnulli.
second, he excludes an error, at a few are found to have thought wrongly concerning sensation in the suffering of the humanity of Christ . . . Let us remove all doubt from what we said above.1
Sent.III.D15
Prima in duas.
The first of these is also divided into two:
Sent.III.D15
Primo ostendit quos defectus cum natura humana Christus assumpsit.
first, he shows what defects Christ assumed with his human nature;
Sent.III.D15
Secundo ostendit quae fuit causa assumptionis, ibi: hos autem defectus, etc.
second, he shows what was the cause of this assumption, at and he took on these defects not by the necessity of his condition, but by the will of his compassion.1
Sent.III.D15
Prima iterum in duas.1
Again, the first is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D15
Primo ostendit quod Christus in natura nostra accepit defectus poenales, et non culpae.
first, he shows that Christ received the penal defects in our nature, not the defects of fault;
Sent.III.D15
Secundo ostendit quos de poenalibus defectibus non assumpsit, ibi: tradit auctoritas quod Dominus, etc.
second, he shows which of the penal defects he did not assume, at authority hands on that 'our Lord assumed in himself all that pertained to our infirmity, apart from sin.'1
Sent.III.D15
Circa quod duo facit.
Regarding the latter, he does two things:
Sent.III.D15
Primo ostendit quos defectus corporales non suscepit ex parte animae,
first, he shows which penal defects on the side of the soul he did not take on;
Sent.III.D15
secundo quos defectus corporales non suscepit, ibi: sunt enim plura aegritudinum genera etc.
second, he shows which bodily defects he did not take on, at for there are several kinds of illnesses and defects of the body from which he was entirely free.1
Sent.III.D15
Circa primum duo facit.
Regarding the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D15
Primo ostendit quod Christus non suscepit ignorantiam, aut difficultatem ad bonum faciendum.
first, he shows that Christ did not take on ignorance or any difficulty in doing the good;
Sent.III.D15
Secundo ostendit quod haec non sunt culpa, sed poena, ibi: sed forte aliquis dicet.
second, he shows that these things are not a fault, but a penalty, at but perhaps someone will say that these are sin.1
Sent.III.D15
Sed quia nonnulli etc. Hic excludit errorem, et facit duo.
A few are found to have thought wrongly concerning sensation in the suffering of the humanity of Christ . . . Let us remove all doubt from what we said above.1 Here he is excluding an error, and he is doing two things:
Sent.III.D15
Primo objicit contra errantes.
first, he objects against those in error;
Sent.III.D15
Secundo solvit illa quae pro se illi inducebant, ibi: quaedam tamen reperiuntur.
second, he resolves the things that they bring forth in favor of their error, at but some statements are found in the treatises of the saints which appear to oppose the foregoing.1
Sent.III.D15
Et haec dividitur in duas.
And the latter is divided into two:
Sent.III.D15
Primo solvit objectiones de passionibus quas dixerant1 esse animae tantum, sicut tristitia et hujusmodi.
first, he resolves objections about the passions, which they said belonged to the soul alone, such as grief and things of this sort;
Sent.III.D15
Secundo solvit de illis quae sunt animae per corpus, sicut1 dolor sensibilis, ibi: verumtamen magis movent etc.
second, he resolves those that belong to the soul through the body, such as sensible pain, at and yet some words of Hilary appear to be more troublesome and to pose a more difficult question.1
Sent.III.D15
Circa primum tria facit.
Regarding the first, he does three things:
Sent.III.D15
Primo ponit objectionem.
first, he lays out the objection;
Sent.III.D15
Secundo solvit, ibi: ne autem in sacris litteris . . .
second, he resolves it, at but lest it be thought that there is any irreconcilable contradiction in the sacred texts, we say that the words of these authorities are to be taken in the following way;1
Sent.III.D15
Tertio solutionem confirmat, ibi: unde Augustinus ex his causis etc.
and third, he confirms this resolution, at: hence Augustine, wishing to interpret some statements in accordance with these reasons, asserts.1
Sent.III.D15
Verumtamen magis movent etc. Haec pars etiam1 dividitur in duas.
And yet some words of Hilary appear to be more troublesome.1 This part is also divided into two:
Sent.III.D15
Primo ponit objectionem.
first, he lays out the objection;
Sent.III.D15
Secundo solvit, ibi: sed si excussa etc.
second, he resolves it, at but set aside all opinionated and impious obtuseness. If you note with diligence what was written, you will then be able to understand as best as you can the reason and power.1
Sent.III.D15
Hic est duplex quaestio.
There are two questions here:
Sent.III.D15
Primo de his defectibus in generali.
the first about these defects in general,1
Sent.III.D15
Secundo specialiter de passionibus animae.
the second specifically about the passions of the soul.1
Sent.III.D15
Q. 1The defects in generalDe his defectibus in generali
Circa primum tria quaeruntur.
Regarding the first, three things are asked:
Sent.III.D15.Q1
Primo, utrum Christus debuerit assumere naturam humanam cum hujusmodi infirmitatibus.
first, whether Christ ought to have assumed a human nature with infirmities of this sort;
Sent.III.D15.Q1
Secundo, utrum omnes defectus nostros suscipere debuerit.
second, whether he ought to have taken on all our defects;
Sent.III.D15.Q1
Tertio, utrum hos defectus quos assumpsit, contraxerit.
third, whether these defects he assumed, he contracted.
Sent.III.D15.Q1
A. 1Whether Christ ought to have received a human nature with defects and infirmitiesUtrum Christus naturam humanam cum defectibus et infirmitatibus accipere debuit
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus naturam humanam cum infirmitatibus hujusmodi defectuum suscipere non debuit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ ought not to have taken on a human nature with infirmities and defects of this sort.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.arg1
Christus enim per suam Incarnationem votis antiquorum patrum satisfecit. Sed1 Isaiae 51:9, dicitur ad exprimendum desiderium patrum sanctorum: consurge, consurge; induere fortitudinem brachium Domini. Ergo non debuit venire indutus infirmitate carnis.
Obj. 1: For through his Incarnation Christ fulfilled the promises of the patriarchs. For Isaiah 51:9 expresses the desire of the holy patriarchs: awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord. Therefore he should not have come invested with the infirmity of the flesh.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, defectus hujusmodi poenae sunt.1 Sed poena non est justa nisi ubi est culpa. Cum igitur Christus2 absque omni culpa fuerit, videtur quod poenales defectus suscipere non debuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, defects of this sort are punishments. But a punishment is just only where there is guilt. Therefore if he was without any guilt, it appears that he should not take on punitive defects.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, contraria contrariis curantur. Sed Christus venerat curare nostras infirmitates. Ergo debuit contraria assumere, scilicet robur et fortitudinem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, contrary things cure contrary things. But Christ came to cure our infirmities. Therefore he should assume their contraries, namely, vigor and strength.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, ipse venerat ad vincendum diabolum. Sed vincere est opus fortitudinis. Ergo non debuit infirmitatem assumere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, he came to conquer the devil. But conquest is a work of strength. Therefore he should not have assumed infirmity.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, sicut culpa derogat justitiae, ita infirmitas derogat virtuti. Sed Christus non debuit suscipere1 defectus culpae, ne derogaretur divinae justitiae. Ergo similiter nec debuit suscipere infirmitates poenales, ne derogaretur divinae virtuti.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as fault diminishes justice, so infirmity diminishes power. But Christ should not assume the defect of guilt, lest he diminish divine justice. Therefore likewise neither should he take on punitive infirmities, lest it diminish divine strength.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, ipse venerat ad hoc quod homines in divinam cognitionem adduceret. Sed per infirmitates magis a sui cognitione abducebat,1 ut dicitur Is. 53:2: vidimus eum . . . despectum; et sequitur: unde nec reputavimus eum. Ergo non debuit hujusmodi infirmitates assumere.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, he came for the sake of leading men to divine knowledge. But through infirmities he rather led us away from knowledge of him, as it says in Isaiah 53:2: he had no form or comeliness that we should look at him, and it follows, we esteemed him not. Therefore he should not have assumed infirmities of this sort.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.arg7
Sed contra, Hebr. 2:18: in eo in quo passus est et tentatus, potens est et his qui tentantur auxiliari. Sed Christus ad auxiliandum hominibus venerat. Ergo debuit eorum defectus suscipere.1
On the contrary, Hebrews 2:18 says: because he himself has suffered and been tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted. But Christ came to help mankind. Therefore he should have taken on these defects.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, Christus venerat ad redimendum genus humanum. Sed opus redemptionis congrue compleri non poterat nisi per passionem, ut infra dicetur. Ergo debuit defectus assumere secundum quos passibilis fuit.
Furthermore, Christ came to redeem the human race. But he could fittingly complete the work of redemption only through suffering, as will be explained later.1 Therefore he needed to assume defects in virtue of which he would be able to suffer.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.arg8
Praeterea, Christus ad hoc venerat ut esset mediator inter nos et Deum. Ergo debuit communicare cum utroque. Sed1 cum Deo communicavit in justitia. Ergo nobiscum debuit communicare in poena.
Furthermore, Christ came for the sake of being a mediator between us and God. Therefore he should have something in common with both. But in common with God he has justice. Therefore in common with us he should have our punishment.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.arg9
Respondeo dicendum, quod Christus ad hoc venit ut humanum genus in Deum reduceret, a quo per peccatum abductum erat. Et ideo sicut mediator ea quae Dei sunt in nos transfundit, scilicet gratiam et justitiam, et ea quae nostra sunt, quodammodo in Deum—non autem nostra quae a nobis tantum sunt, non a Deo, scilicet peccata, quia per haec ad Deum non ordinamur, sed magis deordinamur ab eo—sed ea quae in nobis a Deo1 sunt, quae omnia in se ordinata sunt et ad ipsum nos ordinantia. Et ideo ea quae fecit in nobis Deus, in Deum transtulit, non quidem in naturam divinam, sed in personam, ea2 assumendo. Fecit autem Deus in nobis naturam et perfectiones naturae et defectus poenales et etiam quosdam naturales, sicut indigentiam cibi quam homo etiam in statu innocentiae3 habuisset. Et ideo hos defectus simul cum natura in sua persona suscepit: haec enim in sua persona suscipere, est Deo ipsa repraesentare ad placandum ipsum nobis.
I answer that Christ came for this: that he might lead the human race back to God, from whom it was led away through sin. And therefore as a mediator, he carries across to us the things that are of God, namely grace and justice, and to God in a way those things that are ours. However, the latter are not those things that are from us alone, and not from God, namely sins—for through these things we are not ordered to God, but rather are ordered away from him—but the things that are in us from God, all of which are in themselves ordered and order us to him. And therefore the things that God made in us, he carries across to God—not into the divine nature, but into the divine person assuming them. However, God made the nature in us, and the nature’s perfections, and its punitive defects, and even certain natural properties, like the need for food, that man had even in the state of innocence. And therefore in his person he took on these defects together with the nature, for in taking these within his person, he presents them to God again to please him on our behalf.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod desiderium sanctorum patrum fuit ut veniret in fortitudine spirituali, scilicet gratiae,2 scientiae et virtutis, quae per hujusmodi3 defectus quos Christus assumpsit non impeditur.
Reply Obj. 1: The desire of the holy fathers was that he would come in spiritual strength—namely, that of grace and knowledge and power—which is not impeded by the defects that Christ assumed.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis culpa non praecesserit1 in Christo,2 tamen praecessit culpa3 in natura humana4 quam Deo reconciliare venerat. Et ideo inquantum consideratur ut gerens vicem totius naturae in satisfaciendo pro ipsa, quidquid in natura humana habet5 ad defectum pertinens, rationem poenae justae, in ipso etiam habuit.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the fault did not come first in him, still it did come first in human nature, which is what he came to reconcile to God. And therefore insofar as he is considered as bearing the role of the entire nature in making satisfaction for it, whatever pertaining to a defect in human nature has the notion of a just punishment, and he has this in himself.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod infirmitas curatur optime per curationem suae causae, et per consequens per contraria causae. Causa autem horum defectuum in nobis est culpa. Et ideo per contraria culpae hos defectus curare debuit, scilicet per gratiam et virtutes.
Reply Obj. 3: Infirmity is cured best through a cure of its cause, and consequently through things contrary to the cause. However, the cause of these defects in us is our fault, and therefore he should cure these defects through things contrary to fault—namely, through grace and the virtues.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod venerat vincere fortem per justitiam, satisfaciendo. Et ideo oportuit quod haberet defectus, secundum quod satisfaceret. Et praeterea. Per fortitudinem oppositam istis1 defectibus non vincitur diabolus, sed per fortitudinem virtutis et gratiae.
Reply Obj. 4: He came to conquer the strong through justice, by making satisfaction, and therefore he needed to have the defects in virtue of which he could make satisfaction. And furthermore, the devil is not conquered through a strength contrary to these defects, but through the strength of virtue and grace.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod culpa non solum repugnat Deo, quia in ipsum non cadit, sed etiam quia ab ipso separat; quia est perversitas voluntatis secundum quam anima nata est Deo conjungi. Sed infirmitas quamvis in Deum non cadat, tamen non separat a Deo. Et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 5: Fault is repugnant to God not only because it does not occur in him, but also because it separates one from him, for it is the perversion of the will, in virtue of which the soul is naturally apt to be joined to God. But although infirmity does not occur in God, yet it does not separate from God. So the reasoning is not similar.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Christus non venerat manifestare se secundum humanam naturam, sed secundum divinam. Unde dixit: ego non gloriam meam quaero, sed ejus qui me misit. Gloriam autem Dei magis clarificavit per infirmitatem assumptam inquantum inventum est quod id quod infirmius est Dei, est potentius hominibus. 1 Cor. 1:25.
Reply Obj. 6: Christ did not come to manifest himself according to his human nature, but according to his divine. This is why he says, yet I do not seek my own glory, but that of he who sent me (John 8:50).1 However, he made God’s glory more transparent through the assumed infirmity, insofar as the weakness of God is more powerful than men (1 Cor 1:25).
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A1.ad6
A. 2Whether he should have received all defects other than sinUtrum omnes defectus praeter peccatum accipere debuit
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus debuit omnes defectus praeter peccatum assumere.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ should not have assumed all the defects other than sin.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.arg1
Heb. 2:17, dicitur quod debuit per omnia fratribus assimilari ut misericors fieret. Sed misericordia respicit omnem miseriam. Ergo debuit omnes defectus nostros assumere.
Obj. 1: For in Hebrews 2:17 it says that he had to be made like his brethren in every respect, so that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest. But mercy looks to every misery. Therefore he ought to have assumed all our defects.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, sicut dicit Damascenus: quod est inassumptibile, est incurabile. Sed ipse venerat defectus nostros omnes curare. Ergo debuit omnes suscipere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as Damascene says,1 what cannot be assumed cannot be cured. But he came to cure all our defects, so he ought to have taken on all of them.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, in susceptione nostrorum defectuum manifestatur Christi humilitas. Sed ipse humiliatus est quantumcumque humiliari potuit, ut dicit Bernardus. Ergo ipse debuit omnes defectus nostros suscipere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ’s humility is manifested in taking on our defects. But he is humbled to the extent in which he could be humbled, as Bernard says.1 Therefore he should have taken on all our defects.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, omnes defectus aequaliter dedecent Dei majestatem. Si ergo aliquos suscepit, eadem ratione et1 omnes suscipere debuit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, all our defects are equally unseemly for God’s majesty. Therefore if he took on certain ones, then for the same reason he should have taken on all of them.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, ipse curavit nostram naturam per gratiam et infirmitatem quam accepit. Sed ipse accepit omnem gratiam. Ergo et1 omnem defectum suscipere debuit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, he cured our nature through the grace and infirmity that he received. But he received every grace. Therefore he ought to have taken on every defect.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.arg6
Sed contra, Christus qui totam humanam naturam curare venerat, debuit integram naturam1 habere. Sed quidam defectus sunt qui integritati naturae repugnant, sicut caecitas et defectus membrorum. Ergo non omnes defectus debuit habere.
On the contrary, Christ, who came to cure the whole of human nature, ought to have an integral human nature. But there are certain defects that are repugnant to the integrity of the nature, such as blindness and any lack of members. Therefore he should not have all our defects.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, Christus debuit esse perfectus in gratia. Sed quidam defectus sunt qui perfectioni gratiae repugnant, sicut ignorantia et difficultas ad bonum. Ergo non omnes defectus habere debuit.
Furthermore, Christ should have been perfect in grace. But some defects are repugnant to the perfection of grace, such as ignorance and difficulty in doing the good. Therefore he should not have all defects.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, contraria non sunt nata fieri in eodem. Sed quaedam infirmitates sunt sibi contrariae ex contrariis causis causatae. Ergo non potuit omnes infirmitates nostras habere.
Furthermore, contraries are not naturally apt to come to exist in the same thing. But some infirmities are contrary to each other because they are caused by contrary causes. Therefore he could not have all our infirmities.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut dicit Damascenus: Christus habuit in se omnes naturales et indetractibiles passiones. Dicuntur autem "passiones naturales" quaecumque universaliter naturam humanam consequuntur, sive ex conditione naturae, sicut indigentia cibi et hujusmodi,1 sive quae pro peccato primi parentis in totam naturam devenerunt ex principiis naturae sibi relictae causata, sicut fames, sitis, labor, dolor et hujusmodi. Indetractibiles autem passiones sunt quae defectum gratiae non important, sicut importat pronitas ad malum et difficultas ad bonum et hujusmodi, quae ex carentia gratiae vel perfectionis contingunt. Ex hoc enim laus Christi minueretur, si perfectus in virtutibus non fuisset, secundum quas est laus et vituperium sive detrectatio secundum earum opposita.
I answer that, as Damascene says,1 Christ had in himself all natural passions and those insusceptible to detraction. Now, those passions are called “natural” that universally follow on human nature, whether from the constitution of the nature, such as the need of food and drink, or ones that, due to the sin of the first parents, came upon the whole nature, caused by the principles of the nature left to itself, such as hunger, thirst, labor, pain, and the like. However, passions insusceptible to detraction are the ones that do not indicate any lack of grace, such as those that indicate a propensity to evil, and a difficulty in doing the good, and things of this sort that arise from a lack of grace or perfection. For the praise of Christ would be diminished if he were not perfect in the virtues, in reference to which praise is given, whereas scorn or detraction are given in reference to their opposites.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.co
Unde duo genera defectuum non assumpsit, illa scilicet quae non universaliter humanam naturam consequuntur, sicut lepra, caecitas, febris et hujusmodi—contingunt enim ex particularibus corruptionibus in singulis personis—et hos defectus assumere non debuit, quia ad curandum naturae morbum venit. Item illa non assumpsit quae ad imperfectionem gratiae pertinent, sicut ignorantiam, difficultatem ad bonum et hujusmodi; quia ipse venerat ad hoc quod1 de plenitudine suae gratiae omnes acciperemus.
Whence he did not assume two kinds of defect: namely, those that do not universally follow on human nature, such as leprosy, blindness, fever, and the like, since they arise from particular corruptions in individual persons, and he should not have assumed these defects, since he came to cure the sickness of our nature—and further, he did not assume those that pertain to an imperfection of grace, such as ignorance, difficulty in doing the good, and the like, since he came so that we would receive all things from the fullness of his own grace.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod debuit fratribus assimilari quantum ad illa in quae omnes fratres conveniunt, quae ad defectum gratiae non pertinent. Non enim fuit fratribus similis nisi in natura speciei; et ideo quantum ad actus et defectus qui consequuntur totam speciem, debuit fratribus assimilari.
Reply Obj. 1: He ought to have become like his brothers with respect to those things in which all his brothers are alike, which do not pertain to a lack of grace. For he was like his brothers only in the nature of the species, and therefore he should have become like his brothers with respect to the acts and defects that follow on the whole species.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sicut Deus curavit omnes in hoc quod assumpsit naturam, in qua omnes conveniunt; ita curavit omnes defectus in hoc quod assumpsit illos1 defectus in quibus omnes conveniunt, ex quibus quasi primordialibus causis etiam2 alii oriuntur. Ex passibilitate enim naturae quam assumpsit, sequitur et3 febris et omnia hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as God cured all men in that he assumed the nature that all men share, so too he cured all their defects in that he assumed those defects that all men share, the ones from which as though from primordial causes the others arise. For from the ability of the nature to suffer, which he assumed, follows fevers and all the others of this sort.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod humiliari debuit quantum1 potuit decenter. Non autem fuit decens ut qui venerat alios in gratiam adducere, defectum vel imperfectionem gratiae pateretur; neque qui naturam in aliis integrare2 venerat, ipse in his in quibus alii integri sunt, defectum pateretur.
Reply Obj 3: He ought to be humbled as far as he could be in a seemly way. Now, it was not seemly that he who came to lead others into grace would suffer a defect or imperfection of grace, nor that he who came to reintegrate the nature in others would himself suffer a defect in those things in which others are integral.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis omnes defectus aequaliter indecentes sint divinae majestati quantum ad suam naturam, non tamen quantum ad naturam assumptam, ut patet ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 4: Although all defects are equally unseemly to the divine majesty, with respect to his own nature, nonetheless this is not so with respect to the nature he assumed, as is clear from the things said.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod aliqui defectus sunt qui plenitudini gratiae repugnant. Et ideo ex hoc quod habuit omnem gratiam, magis debet concludi quod non habuit omnes defectus quam quod habuit. Vel dicendum quod quia alios1 reintegrare venerat, debuit in perfectionibus2 potentior esse, non in defectibus, quia plus indiguisset ipse reformari quam reformare. Et3 ideo habuit omnem gratiam, non tamen omnem defectum.
Reply Obj. 5: Some defects are repugnant to the fullness of grace, and therefore because he had every grace one should rather conclude that he did not have all the defects that he in fact had. Or it should be said that, because he came to reintegrate others, he should have been more powerful than others in perfections, not in defects, since it is more unfitting that he be reformed than that he reform others. And therefore he had every grace, yet not every defect.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether he took on defects of this sort, or contracted themUtrum hujusmodi defectus susceperit, vel contraxerit
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod hujusmodi defectus contraxerit.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that he contracted defects of this sort.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.arg1
Illud enim proprie contrahitur quod cum alio trahitur. Sed ipse hos defectus cum natura traxit. Ergo contraxit eos.
Obj. 1: For what properly is “con-tracted” is “drawn-with” another. But he drew these defects along with the nature. Therefore he contracted them.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, id quod ex ratione originis habetur, proprie contrahitur. Sed ex suae originis ratione Christus habuit istos1 defectus; quia ex ratione suae originis matri similis natus est quae his defectibus subjacuit. Ergo ipse istos defectus contraxit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is had by reason of one’s origin is properly contracted. But Christ had these defects by reason of his origin, since by reason of his origin he is naturally like his mother, who was subject to these defects. Therefore he contracted these defects.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, id1 cum natura contrahitur quod ex principiis naturae causatur. Sed hujusmodi defectus, ut fames, sitis et hujusmodi, ex principiis naturae causantur, quia ex actione2 contrariorum in invicem, ex quibus naturaliter homo constat.3 Ergo hos defectus4 contraxit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is caused by the principles of the nature is contracted with the nature. But defects of this sort, such as hunger, thirst, and the like, are caused by the principles of the nature, since they are caused by the acts of contraries on each other, from which a man is naturally constituted. Therefore he contracted these defects.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, verbum "contrahendi," secundum quod hic loquimur, videtur traductionem importare. Sed Christus habuit hujusmodi defectus per traductionem corporis ex corpore, non ex conditione animae. Ergo Christus hos defectus contraxit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the word “contracting,” as we are using it now, it appears to import transmission. But Christ had defects of this sort through a transmission from body to body, not from a condition of the soul. Therefore Christ contracted these defects.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, sicut culpa originalis contrahitur a patre, ita istae poenalitates ex matre contrahuntur, sicut dictum est in 2 lib. Sed Christus ex matre passibili1 natus est, quamvis non ex Patre peccatore. Ergo hujusmodi poenalitates contraxit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as original sin is contracted from the father, so also are such punishments contracted from the mother, as was said in Book II.1 But because of his mother Christ was able to suffer, even though his Father was not a sinner. Therefore he contracted punishments of this sort.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.arg6
Sed contra, quod voluntarie assumitur, non contrahitur. Sed Christus voluntarie assumpsit hujusmodi1 defectus, sicut et ipsam naturam. Ergo non contraxit eos.
On the contrary, what is assumed voluntarily is not contracted. But Christ voluntarily assumed these defects, just as he did the nature itself. Therefore he did not contract them.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, nos dicimur contrahere hos1 defectus quia propter culpam originalem nobis debentur. Sed in Christo culpa originalis non fuit. Ergo Christus hos defectus non contraxit.
Furthermore, we are said to “contract” these defects because they are owed to us on account of original sin. But there was no original sin in Christ. Therefore Christ did not contract these defects.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod illud proprie contrahitur quod ex necessitate alio tracto trahitur. Et quia ex hoc ipso quod naturam humanam trahimus ex1 parentibus per vitiatam originem, sequitur de necessitate quod hos defectus habeamus; ideo dicimur hos defectus contrahere. Christus autem potuit naturam humanam sine his defectibus assumere, sicut et2 cum defectibus assumpsit. Et ideo non fuerunt in eo ex hoc ipso quod naturam humanam a parentibus traxit, sed sicut voluntarie assumpsit naturam humanam, ita et hos defectus; et propter hoc dicitur assumpsisse hos defectus, non contraxisse.
I answer that what is necessarily drawn when something else is drawn is properly said to be “contracted.” And because on account of the very fact that we draw our human nature from our parents through a wounded origin, it follows necessarily that we have these defects, and therefore we are said to “contract” these defects. Now, Christ was able to assume human nature without these defects, just as he assumed it with defects. And therefore they were not in him from the very fact that he drew a human nature from parents; rather, just as he voluntarily assumed a human nature, so also he assumed these defects; and on account of this he is said to have “assumed” these defects, not to have “contracted” them.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod haec conjunctio "con"2 non solum notat simultatem temporis in hoc quod dicitur aliquid contrahi, sed ordinem necessariae consecutionis unius ad alterum.
Reply Obj. 1: The conjunction “with” (con) indicates not merely a simultaneity in time when something is said to be “contracted,” but an order of necessary consequence of one thing on another.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod generatum assimilatur, inquantum hujusmodi, ei quod generat ipsum active, quia agens similat sibi patiens. Quod autem aliquando natus assimilatur matri, ex qua generatur materialiter,1 est ex defectu virtutis activae quae non potest materiam contrahere ad sui similitudinem; unde vincunt motus materiae, et assimilatur filius matri. Neutro istorum modorum fuit necessarium quod Christus matri assimilaretur: tum quia mater non fuit agens in generatione, sed solum materiam ministravit; tum quia non fuit aliquis defectus ex parte virtutis agentis, scilicet Spiritus Sancti. Et ideo quod matri assimilatus est in his defectibus, hoc fuit ex sola ejus voluntate.
Reply Obj. 2: What is generated as such becomes like what actively generates it, since an agent makes its patient like itself. Now, that one is sometimes born like his mother, from whom he is materially begotten, arises from a defect in an active power that cannot draw the matter into a likeness of it. Whence the motions of the matter overcome and make the offspring like the mother. But it was necessary that Christ become like his mother in neither of these ways, both because his mother was not the agent in the generation, but only provided the matter, and because there was no defect on the side of the agent’s power, namely that of the Holy Spirit. Therefore the fact that he became like his mother in these defects was only on account of his will.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ex principiis naturae sibi relictae, idest privatae illo gratiae dono quod naturae primo conditae datum fuerat, ut in 2 lib. dictum est, hujusmodi defectus causantur. Sed Christus poterat naturam humanam accipere1 cum illa perfectione quam gratis in sua conditione natura humana acceperat. Et ideo non de necessitate contraxit, sed voluntarie assumpsit.
Reply Obj. 3: Defects of this sort were caused by the principles of the nature left to itself—that is, deprived of the gift of grace that was given to the nature in its first constitution, as was said in Book II.1 But Christ was able to receive human nature with that perfection that human nature had gratuitously received in its constitution. Therefore he did not contract them of necessity, but assumed them voluntarily.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod non solum traductionem importat verbum "contrahendi," sed necessarium ordinem ad aliud tractum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The word “contracting” brings in not merely a transmission, but a necessary order to the other thing drawn, as was said.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod illud1 habet veritatem in illis qui secundum legem naturae nascuntur. Christus autem non sic ex Virgine natus est, sed supra naturam. Et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 5: This contains truth in those who are born according to the law of nature, but Christ was not born from the Virgin in this way, but supernaturally. And therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.III.D15.Q1.A3.ad5
Q. 2The assumed passionsDe passionibus quas assumpsit ex parte animae
Deinde quaeritur de passionibus quas assumpsit ex parte animae. Et circa hoc quaeruntur tria.
Next, one asks about the sufferings that he assumed on the side of the soul. And regarding this three things are asked:
Sent.III.D15.Q2
Primo, si anima Christi fuerit passibilis, et cujus proprie sit pati.
first, whether Christ’s soul was able to suffer, and to what does suffering belong, properly speaking;
Sent.III.D15.Q2
Secundo, de passionibus animalibus1 quae consequuntur ex interiori apprehensione, sicut2 tristitia et hujusmodi.
second, about the animal sufferings that follow upon the interior apprehension, such as grief and the like;
Sent.III.D15.Q2
Tertio, de passionibus quae sunt secundum sensum corporalem, sicut est dolor.
third, about the sufferings relative to bodily senses, as is pain.
Sent.III.D15.Q2
A. 1Whether his body was able to sufferUtrum corpus pati possit
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod omne corpus possit pati.
To the first we proceed as follows. It appears that every body can suffer.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg1
Omne enim quod movetur, patitur; quia motus in eo quod movetur est passio, ut dicitur in 3 Phys. Sed omne corpus movetur. Ergo omne corpus patitur.
Obj. 1: For everything that moves suffers, since suffering is motion in what moves, as is said in the Physics 3.1 But every body moves. Therefore every body suffers.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, omne quod recipit, patitur, cum pati dicatur a "patin,"1 quod est recipere. Sed corpora caelestia aliquid recipiunt, scilicet illuminationem. Ergo patiuntur; ergo et alia multo magis quae sunt sub eis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything that receives suffers, since “suffering” (pati) is said from “bearing” (patim), which is a receiving. But heavenly bodies receive something, namely, illumination. Therefore they suffer, and therefore much more do things that are beneath them.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, omne quod est potentius, natum est agere in minus potens. Sed omni corpore est aliquid potentius, et etiam1 omni substantia creata. Ergo omnis creaturae est pati.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything that is more powerful is naturally apt to act on what is less powerful. But there is something more powerful than every body and than every created substance. Therefore suffering belongs to every created thing.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg4
Sed contra, omne passibile est corruptibile, quia passio magis facta abjicit a substantia, ut dicitur Top. Sed non omne corpus est corruptibile. Ergo non omne corpus est passibile.
On the contrary, everything that can suffer is corruptible, since suffering made greater makes a thing lose its substance, as is said in the Topics 6.1 But not every body is corruptible. Therefore not every body can suffer.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, sicut dicitur in 1 De generatione: omne agens est contrarium patienti. Sed non omne corpus habet contrarium. Ergo non1 omne patitur.
Furthermore, as is said in On Generation and Corruption 1,1 every agent is contrary to its patient. But not every body has a contrary. Therefore also not every body suffers.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, quaeritur utrum anima sit passibilis. Et videtur quod non. Sicut enim1 formae est agere, ita materiae est pati. Sed anima non est composita ex materia, ut in 1 lib., d. 8, dictum est. Ergo non potest pati. Si dicatur quod patitur per accidens ad passionem corporis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it is asked whether the soul is able to suffer.1 And it appears that it is not. Just as acting belongs also to form, so does suffering belong to matter. But the soul is not composed from matter, as was said in Book I.2 Therefore it cannot suffer. If it is said that it suffers accidentally, on the suffering of the body, then
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg6
Contra. Passionis terminus est corruptio. Sed anima non corrumpitur corrupto corpore. Ergo etiam non patitur corpore patiente.
on the contrary: the terminus of suffering is corruption. But the soul is not corrupted with the corruption of the body. Therefore neither does it suffer when the body suffers.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1
Praeterea, ex hoc anima movetur per accidens localiter ad motum corporis, quia est in loco corporis per accidens. Sed nullo modo habet qualitatem corpoream, neque per se neque per accidens. Ergo nullo modo alteratur, per accidens alterato corpore. Sed passio proprie dicitur in motu alterationis, ut dicitur in 1 De generat. Ergo anima non patitur per accidens passo corpore.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the soul moves locally incidentally, on the motion of the body, because it is in the body’s place incidentally. But in no way does it have a bodily quality, either essentially or incidentally. Therefore in no way is it altered when the body is altered incidentally. But “suffering” is properly said in a motion of alteration, as was said.1 Therefore the soul does not suffer incidentally upon the suffering of the body.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg7
Sed contra, ad motum totius, per accidens movetur pars. Sed anima est pars totius compositi quod patitur. Ergo et ipsa aliquo modo patitur.
On the contrary (3), on the motion of the whole the part moves incidentally. But the soul is a part of the whole composite, which suffers. Therefore it too in some way suffers.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod anima Christi non possit pati. Quia nihil est dignius quam anima Christi. Sed agens est dignius patiente, secundum Augustinum 12 Super Genes. Ergo anima Christi non fuit passibilis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ’s soul was not able to suffer.1 For nothing is of greater dignity than Christ’s soul. But an agent is of greater dignity than a patient, according to Augustine.2 Therefore Christ’s soul was unable to suffer.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg8
Praeterea, virtus animam quietam reddit a passionum tumultibus. Et quanto virtus est perfectior, tanto passiones minus dominantur in animam. Sed in Christo fuit perfectissima virtus. Ergo nullo modo fuit in anima ejus passio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, virtue renders the soul at rest from the tumults of the passions, and to the degree that a virtue is more perfect, so much less do the passions dominate the soul. But in Christ there was perfect virtue. Therefore in no way was there any suffering in his soul.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg9
Praeterea, impassibilitas est de ratione beatitudinis; unde ponitur inter dotes corporis. Sed anima Christi fuit beata. Ergo non fuit passibilis.
Obj. 3: The inability to suffer is of the notion of beatitude. This is why it is placed among the dowries given the [glorified] body. But Christ’s soul was blessed. Therefore it was not able to suffer.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg10
Sed contra, Joannes Damascenus dicit quod anima corpore1 inciso dolet et compatitur; et hoc est, quia unitur corpori passibili. Sed anima Christi conjuncta fuit2 corpori passibili. Ergo anima ejus fuit passibilis, quia nihil compatitur quod non est passibile.
On the contrary, John Damascene says1 that when the body is cut, the soul suffers with, and is pained with it, and this is because it is united to a body that can suffer. But Christ’s soul is joined to a body that can suffer. Therefore his soul was able to suffer, sicne nothing that cannot suffer suffers with another.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, Christus assumpsit in natura nostra defectus qui totam naturam consequuntur, qui imperfectionem gratiae non important. Sed passibilitas animae est hujusmodi. Ergo Christus animam passibilem assumpsit.
Furthermore, Christ assumed the defects in our nature that follow upon the whole nature that do not import any imperfection of grace. But the soul’s ability to suffer is of this sort. Therefore Christ assumed a soul that can suffer.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg11
Praeterea, Christus magis venit curare defectus animae in nobis quam defectus corporis. Sed ipse suscepit naturam passibilem ut impassibilitatem nobis acquireret. Ergo debuit assumere animam passibilem, ut per hoc impassibilitatem animae acciperemus.
Furthermore, Christ came to cure in us the soul’s defects more than the body’s defects. But he took on a nature that can suffer so that he might acquire for us an inability to suffer. Therefore he should have assumed a soul that can suffer, so that thereby we would receive an inability to suffer in our soul.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.arg12
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod cum dicat1 Damascenus quod passio est motus ab uno in aliud, non quilibet motus est passio, sed solum alteratio, proprie loquendo, ut dicit Philosophus in 1 De generat., quia in hoc solo motu aliquid a re abjicitur et aliquid imprimitur, quod est de ratione passionis. Motus enim localis est secundum id quod est extra rem, quod est locus; motus autem2 augmenti,3 secundum hoc quod ex eo quod jam est, scilicet nutrimento, producitur in majorem quantitatem augmentatum. Ad hoc autem quod sit alteratio, requiritur ex parte alterati quod sit res per se subsistens, aliter enim subjectum motus esse non posset; et quod sit corpus, quia solum tale movetur, ut in 6 Phys.,4 probatur; et ulterius quod habeat naturam contrarietati subjectam, quia alteratio est motus inter contrarias qualitates. Ex parte vero terminorum alterationis requiritur quod una qualitate expulsa alia introducatur: sic enim de qualitate in qualitatem transitur.
I answer that, when Damascene says1 that suffering is the motion from one thing into another, not every motion is a suffering, but only alteration, properly speaking, as the Philosopher says.2 For in this motion alone is something expelled from a thing and something impressed on it, which is of the notion of suffering. For local motion is with respect to what is outside a thing, its place, and the motion of growth is with respect to what already exists being augmented by something, namely food, into a greater quantity. Now, for there to be an alteration it is required that there be something subsisting through itself, for otherwise there could not be something subject to the motion, and that it be a body, since only such moves, as is proved in the Physics 6,3 and further, that it have a nature subject to contrariety, since alteration is a motion between contrary qualities. And on the side of the termini of the alteration, it is required that one quality be expelled and another be introduced, for thereby it goes from quality to quality.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.co
Sed ulterius ad rationem passionis requiritur quod qualitas introducta sit extranea, et qualitas abjecta sit connaturalis. Quod contingit ex hoc quod passio importat quamdam victoriam agentis super patiens. Omne autem quod vincitur, quasi trahitur extra terminos proprios ad terminos alienos. Et ideo alterationes quae contingunt praeter naturam alterati, magis proprie passiones dicuntur, sicut aegrotationes quam sanationes, sicut patet per Damascenum in 2 lib.,1 et per Philosophum, in2 5 Meta. Unde patet quod illorum tantum corporum est proprie pati quae possunt extra naturam suam trahi; et haec sunt corruptibilia.
But further, the notion of suffering requires that the quality introduced be foreign, and the expelled be connatural. This occurs because “suffering” imports a certain conquest of the agent over the patient, but everything that is conquered is, as it were, drawn out of its proper boundaries and into foreign boundaries. Therefore alterations that occur outside the nature of the thing altered are more properly called “sufferings,” such as becoming ill rather than healing, as is clear from Damascene1 and the Philosopher.2 Whence it is clear that suffering, properly, is something only of those bodies that can be drawn out of their own nature, and these are corruptible.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod non omne moveri est pati, nisi communiter et large loquendo, sicut etiam omne moveri quoddam corrumpi est secundum Augustinum et1 secundum Philosophum in 8 Phys.
Reply Obj. 1: Not every moving is a suffering, unless it be taken commonly and expansively, as even all moving is a certain way of being corrupted, according to Augustine and the Philosopher in the Physics 8.1
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in illuminatione non abjicitur aliqua qualitas, sed tantum1 recipitur; et ideo non est passio.
Reply Obj. 2: In illumination no quality is expelled, but one is only received. And therefore this is not a suffering.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Deus qui est superior omni substantia creata, influit rebus ad perfectionem naturae ipsarum. Et1 ideo secundum quod ab ipso recipiunt, non dicuntur proprie pati neque secundum quod corporalia a quibuscumque spiritualibus recipiunt.
Reply Obj. 3: God, who is superior to every created substance, influences things for the perfection of their nature. And therefore insofar as they receive from him, they are not properly said to “suffer,” nor do they suffer insofar as bodily things receive from certain spiritual things.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod ex dictis de facili potest patere qualiter in anima possit esse passio. Quia cum anima sit quid incorporeum, sibi proprie non accidit pati, nisi secundum quod corpori applicatur. Applicatur autem corpori et secundum essentiam suam, secundum quod est forma corporea, et secundum operationem suarum potentiarum, prout est motor ejus. Secundum autem quod applicatur corpori ut forma, sic non consideratur ut quid subsistens, sed ut adveniens alteri. Unde sic non patitur per se, sed per accidens, sicut aliae formae moventur motis subjectis compositis. In viribus autem animae quantum ad operationem applicantur corpori solum vires partis sensitivae et partis1 nutritivae. Sed quia operatio virium nutritivae partis est in movere, non2 in moveri; ideo secundum eas anima non patitur, sed magis agit.
To the second question, it should be said that, from the things said, it readily becomes apparent how there can be suffering within the soul. For because the soul is something incorporeal, suffering does not properly happen to it except insofar as it is applied to the body. Now, it is applied to the body in virtue of its own essence, insofar as it is a bodily form, and according to the activity of its own powers, inasmuch as it is its mover. However, insofar as it is applied to the body as its form, it is not considered as something subsisting, but as something befalling another; whence, in this way it does not suffer essentially, but incidentally, just as other forms move with the composite subjects moving. However, in the soul’s powers, with respect to activity, only the powers of the sensitive and nutritive parts are applied to the body. But because the activity of the powers of the nutritive part is in moving something, not in being moved, therefore the soul does not suffer with respect to them, but rather acts.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1
Relinquitur ergo quod pati proprie sit animae secundum partem sensitivam, ut dicitur in 7 Phys. Sed quia hujusmodi vires non sunt subsistentes, sed formae organorum corporalium, ideo non dicuntur pati per se, neque1 anima secundum eas, sed per accidens, inquantum compositum patitur, ut dicitur2 in 1 De anima. Sed quia potentiae apprehensivae sensitivae sunt tantum in recipiendo speciem—quae quidem non recipitur in sensu per modum rei, sed per modum intentionis,—ideo in operatione harum virium est quidem aliquo modo pati, quantum ad hoc quod sunt vires materiales et quantum ad hoc quod aliquid recipitur. Et propter hoc dicitur in 2 De anima, quod sentire est pati quoddam. Sed quia sensus non movetur a sensibili secundum conditionem moventis, cum forma sensibilis non recipiatur in3 sensu secundum esse materiale prout est in sensibili, sed secundum esse spirituale, quod est proprium sensui—unde non habet contrarietatem ad sensum, sed est perfectio ejus, nisi secundum quod excedit proportionem sensus4 —ideo non proprie dicitur pati secundum has vires,5 nisi secundum quod excellentia sensibilium corrumpit sensum, aut debilitat.
Therefore what remains is that suffering is properly of the soul with respect to its sensitive part, as is said in the Physics 7.1 But since powers of this sort are not subsistent, but are forms of bodily organs, therefore they are not said to suffer essentially, nor does the soul with reference to them, but incidentally, insofar as the composite suffers, as is said in On the Soul 1.2 But because the sensitive powers are apprehensive only in the receiving of the [sensible] species, which is not received in the sense through the mode of the thing [itself], but through the mode of an intention, therefore in the activity of these powers there is indeed, in a certain way, a suffering—insofar as they are material powers, and insofar as something is received; and on account of this it is said in On the Soul 2,3 that sensing is a certain suffering. But a sense is not moved by the sensible in virtue of the condition of the thing moving is, since the sensible form is not received in the sense according to a material existence, as it is in the sensible, but according to a spiritual existence that is proper to the sense; this is why it does not hold a contrariety relative to the sense, but rather is its perfection, except inasmuch as it exceeds the proportion of the sense. Therefore it is not properly called “suffering,” except inasmuch as the excess of the sensibles corrupts or weakens the sense.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1
Relinquitur ergo quod passio proprie dicatur secundum vires appetitivas sensitivas, quia hae vires et materiales sunt et moventur a rebus secundum proprietatem rei, quia non est appetitus intentionis, sed rei ipsius; et secundum hoc habet res convenientiam ad animam vel contrarietatem. Et ideo dicit Philosophus in 2 Eth., quod passio est quam sequitur delectatio vel tristitia; et Remigius dicit quod passio est motus animae per suspicionem1 boni vel mali. Sed quia accidit delectatio secundum conjunctionem convenientis et connaturalis, ideo adhuc magis proprie dicuntur passiones illae affectiones sensitivae ad quas sequitur tristitia, vel etiam quae sunt cum vehementia sive delectationis sive tristitiae, ut dicit Philosophus, 5 Meta., quia sic trahitur anima extra modum suum naturalem. Et sic loquimur hic de passionibus.
Therefore what remains is that “suffering” properly is said with reference to the appetitive sensitive powers, since these powers are both material and are moved by things according to what is proper to the thing. For the appetite is not for the intention but for the thing itself. And in virtue of this a thing has a fitness for the soul or a contrariety to it, and therefore the Philosopher says1 that suffering is what follows delight or grief, and Remigius says2 that suffering is a motion of the soul through a reception of the good or evil. But because delight happens in virtue of the joining of what is fitting and connatural, therefore still more properly are those sensitive affections called “sufferings” that grief follows upon, or even those that those that are felt with vehemence, whether of delight or of grief, as the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 5.3 For thus the soul is drawn outside its natural mode. And this is how we mean “sufferings” here.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1
Sed in viribus intellectivae partis, quamvis non sit proprie passio, quia immateriales sunt, tamen est ibi aliquid de ratione passionis, quia in apprehensione intellectus creati est receptio; et secundum hoc dicitur in 3 De anima, quod intelligere est pati quoddam. In appetitu autem intellectivo, est adhuc plus de ratione passionis, quia voluntas movetur a re secundum quod est bona vel mala, quae sunt conditiones rei; intellectus autem movetur secundum apprehensionem veri vel falsi, quae non sunt rei per se, sed secundum quod sunt in anima; quia bonum et malum sunt in rebus, verum et falsum sunt in anima, ut dicitur in 6 Meta.
But in the powers of the intellectual part—although there is no suffering properly, since they are immaterial—there is still something of the notion of suffering there. For in the apprehension of the created intellect there is a receiving, and according to this it is said in On the Soul 31 that understanding is a certain way of suffering. Now, in the intellectual appetite there is still more of the notion of suffering, since the will is moved by a thing insofar as it is good or evil, which are conditions of the thing. However, the intellect is moved according to the apprehension of the true or false, which do not belong to the thing through itself, but insofar as they are in the soul. For good and evil are in things, but true and false are in the soul, as is said in the Metaphysics 6.2
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1
Unde magis recipit anima a re secundum affectum, et vehementius movetur quam secundum intellectum. Et sic1 dicit Dionysius, 2 cap. De div. nom., quod Hierotheus ex2 patiendo divina3 didicit divina, idest4 ex affectu in5 divina in6 intellectum devenit. Et quia movetur affectus a re secundum proprietatem rei quam res habet in se ipsa, ideo per hunc modum contingit quod res habeat7 contrarietatem et8 convenientiam ad animam; sed secundum quod apprehenditur ab intellectu, omnis res habet convenientiam, inquantum apprehenditur ut verum. Et ideo in [operatione]9 apprehensivae semper est delectatio, in operatione autem affectivae est delectatio et tristitia. Et sic etiam tristitia magis proprie adhuc dicitur passio, sicut et10 in affectu sensibili dictum est. Et sic11 accipitur hic passio.
Whence the soul receives from a thing more so in virtue of affect, and is moved more vehemently, than it receives or is moved in virtue of intellect; as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names,1 by suffering Hierotheus learned divine things, that is, he comes to understanding from affect about divine things. And since the affect is moved by the thing according to a property of the things, which the thing has in its very self, therefore it happens in this way that a thing has a contrariety or fitness to the soul. But insofar as it is apprehended by the intellect, everything has a fitness [to it], insofar as it is apprehended as true. And therefore in the activity of an apprehensive power there is always delight, whereas in the activity of an affective power there is delight and grief. And so too grief is still more properly called a “suffering,” as was said of a sensible affect. And “suffering” is being taken here in a similar way.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1
De passione autem animae secundum quod ab igne infernali patitur, dicendum est in 4 libro; sic enim anima per se patitur.
However, we will speak of the suffering of the soul insofar as it suffers hell fire in Book IV; for in this way the soul suffers through itself.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de passione proprie dicta, et concludit quod anima hoc modo passionis non patitur per se, sed per accidens.
Reply Obj. 1: That argument follows for suffering when it is said properly, and it concludes that the soul in this mode of suffering does not suffer essentially but incidentally.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis per corruptionem corporis,1 anima non corrumpatur simpliciter quantum ad substantiam; corrumpitur tamen compositio, secundum quam actu est forma corporis; et etiam vires affixae organis, ut quidam dicunt.
Reply Obj. 2: Although by the corruption of bodies the soul is not corrupted simply, with regard to its substance, still the composition, in virtue of which it is the form of the body in act, is corrupted. And so are the powers affixed to organs, as some say.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod anima dicitur esse in loco per accidens, inquantum est pars compositi, quod est in loco per se; et sic movetur per accidens in loco. Et sic etiam valetudo quae est compositi, est animae per accidens, inquantum est pars ejus; et sic etiam per accidens patitur ad passionem corporis.
Reply Sed Contra 3: The soul is said to be in place incidentally, insofar as it is part of a composite, which is in place essentially. And thus it moves in place incidentally, and so also health, which is something of the composite, is incidentally something of the soul, insofar as it is part of the former. And so also it suffers incidentally at the suffering of the body.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod anima Christi media fuit inter Divinitatem et carnem. Et quia beatitudo inerat1 illi animae ex Divinitate, corpus autem ejus erat passibile; ideo passibilitas inerat illi animae ex parte illa qua conjungibilis erat corpori, beatitudo autem ex parte illa qua Divinitati conjungebatur. Conjungebatur autem corpori dupliciter: scilicet secundum essentiam, inquantum est forma; et secundum potentias, non tamen omnes, sed quasdam. Unde anima Christi secundum essentiam tota patiebatur ex corporis laesi passione; sed quantum ad potentias patiebatur quidem passiones2 imperfectionis, secundum operationes virium affixarum organis. Secundum alias vero vires quibus anima in Deum convertebatur, qualiter pateretur dicetur infra 3 articulo.
To the third question, it should be said that Christ’s soul was a mean between the divinity and the flesh. And because due to the divinity beatitude was within that soul, but his body was able to suffer, therefore the ability to suffer was present in that soul on the part of its ability to be joined to the body, but the beatitude was in it on the parts of its being joined to the divinity. Now, it was joined to the body in two ways: namely, in virtue of its essence, insofar as it is a form, and in virtue of its powers, yet not all of them, but only some. This is why Christ’s whole soul, in virtue of its essence, suffered from suffering of the body’s wounds, but with respect to its powers it suffered by the suffering of imperfection, in virtue of the activities of the powers affixed to organs; how it suffered with respect to the other powers, by which the soul was turned to God, will be addressed below.1
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis anima Christi nihil sit dignius, non tamen impedit quin per accidens pati possit alio patiente.
Reply Obj. 1: Although there is nothing of greater dignity than Christ’s soul, still this does not prevent it from being able to suffer incidentally when something else is suffering.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod perfecta virtus non omnino tollit animales passiones, quia et1 aliquando utitur eis, sicut fortitudo ira, ut dicit Philosophus in 3 Eth.; sed facit ut nulla passio2 surgat quae rationem impediat. In Christo autem amplius fuit, quia in eo3 fuit perfecta obedientia virium inferiorum ad superiores; ideo nulla passio in eo surgebat nisi ex ordine rationis.
Reply Obj. 2: Perfect virtue does not wholly destroy the passions, since it even sometimes uses them, as fortitude uses anger, as the Philosopher says.1 But virtue makes it that no passion in it that impedes reason surges up. However, in Christ this was more fully so, for because the obedience of the lower powers with respect to the superior ones was perfect, therefore no passion surged up in him except from an order of reason.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod anima Christi habuit utrumque statum, et1 viatoris et comprehensoris; unde secundum aliquid fuit beata, et secundum aliquid non fuit beata. Ex illa enim parte qua nata est anima corpori conjungi, non erat beatificata; alias ex anima in corpus claritas gloriae descendisset, sicut erit2 in aliis glorificatis. Et ideo ex parte ista poterat pati et habebat statum viatoris. Sed ex parte illa qua conjungebatur Verbo per fruitionem, erat glorificata et habebat statum comprehensoris.
Reply Obj. 3: Christ’s soul had both states—that of a wayfarer and that of a comprehensor. This is why he was blessed in one respect and in another he was not blessed. For on the side of the fact the soul is naturally apt to be joined to the body, he was not beatified, otherwise the brilliance of glory would have descended from the soul into his body, as was the case in others who have been glorified. And therefore on that side, he was able to suffer, and he had the state of a wayfarer. But on the side of the fact that he was joined to the Word through fruition, he was glorified, and had the state of a comprehensor.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A1.ad9
A. 2Whether Christ had griefUtrum Christus tristitiam habuerit
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non habuerit tristitiam.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ did not have grief.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg1
Isa. 42:4, de eo dicitur: non erit tristis, neque turbulentus.
Obj. 1: For it is said in Isaiah 42:4 that he will not be sad1 or be discouraged.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, Omnis tristitia est perturbatio quaedam. Sed in sapientem non cadit perturbatio. Ergo nec1 in Christo qui fuit maxime sapiens, fuit tristitia. Secundam probat Seneca tripliciter.
Obj. 2: Every grief is a certain disturbance. But disturbance is not found in wisdom. Therefore neither was there grief in Christ, who was the wisest man. Seneca proves the second premise in three ways.1
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg3
Primo sic. Fortius non perturbatur a debiliori. Sed virtus est fortior malitia. Ergo ab ea non perturbatur; nec a virtute, quia virtus non est virtuti contraria; ergo nullo modo.1
First, as follows: the stronger is not disturbed by the weaker, but virtue is stronger than malice; therefore it is not disturbed by it, nor by a virtue, since one virtue is not contrary to another; therefore it is not disturbed by it in any way.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2
Secundo sic. Nullus perturbatur nisi de eo quod bonum suum perdit vel diminuitur.1 Sed sapiens non perdit bona sua, nec ei possunt auferri quae sunt bona animae, quia bona corporis non reputat sua. Ergo non perturbatur.2
The second is as follows: one is disturbed only by his good being lost or diminished; but the wise man does not lose his good, nor can he lose the goods of his soul, since the goods of his body he does not consider his own; therefore he is not disturbed.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2
Tertio sic. Quia fortuna nihil eripit nisi quod dedit. Sed non dedit virtutem. Ergo ipsam auferre non potest. Et sic idem quod prius.
Third, as follows: fortune takes away only what it has given, but it did not give virtue, so it cannot take it away; thus, the same as before follows.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2
Praeterea, Philosophus in 3 Top.:1 idem sine tristitia quam cum tristitia magis eligendum est.2 Sed Christus, cum fuerit sapientissimus, optime scivit eligere. Ergo non elegit aliquid pati cum tristitia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Philosopher says that the same thing should be chosen without grief rather than with grief.1 But Christ, because he was the wisest man, knew how to choose best. Therefore he did not choose to suffer with grief.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg4
Sed contra, Mat. 26:38: tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem.
On the contrary, my soul is very sorrowful, even to death (Matt 26:38).
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, fletus est signum tristitiae. Sed Christus flevit: Joan. 11:35. Ergo ipse tristis fuit.
Furthermore, weeping is a sign of grief. But Christ wept, according to John 11:35. Therefore he was grieved.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod in Christo non fuerit ira. Ira enim vitium est. Sed in Christo nullum fuit vitium, sed summa mansuetudo; Mat. 11:29: discite a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde. Ergo in Christo non fuit ira.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that there was no anger in Christ.1 For anger is a vice. But in Christ there was no vice, but the greatest gentleness: learn from me; for I am gentle and lowly in heart (Matt 11:29). Therefore there was no anger in Christ.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg6
Praeterea, sicut dicit Gregorius: ira per vitium excaecat oculum mentis, ira per zelum turbat. Sed in Christo oculus mentis non1 fuit excaecatus neque perturbatus. Ergo in Christo non fuit ira.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as Gregory says,1 the anger of vice blinds the mind’s eye and the anger of zeal disturbs it. But in Christ the mind’s eye was neither blinded nor disturbed. Therefore in Christ there was no anger.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum et Damascenum: ira est appetitus vindictae. Sed Christus non fecit aliquid ad vindictam. Ergo in Christo non fuit ira.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher1 and Damascene,2 anger is an appetite for vengeance. But Christ did not do anything for vengeance. Therefore there was no anger in Christ.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg8
Sed contra, in Christo fuit ira per zelum, ut patet Joan. 2:17. Ergo fuit in eo ira.
On the contrary, in Christ there was the anger of zeal, as is clear in John 2:15–17. Therefore there was anger in him.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, nulla virtus defuit Christo, nec aliqua virtutis perfectio. Sed de perfectione aliquarum virtutum est ira, sicut fortitudinis, ut dicitur in 3 Eth. Ergo ira fuit in Christo.
Furthermore, no virtue was absent in Christ, nor any perfection of virtue. But anger belongs to the perfection of certain virtues, such as fortitude, as is said in the Ethics 3.1 Therefore there was anger in Christ.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod in Christo non fuerit timor. Timor enim maxime fortitudini opponitur. Sed in Christo fuit perfectissima fortitudo. Ergo in ipso1 non fuit aliquis timor.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that there was no fear in Christ.1 For fear is opposed most of all to fortitude. But there was the most perfect fortitude in Christ. Therefore there was no fear in him.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg10
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in lib. 83 Quaestionum, quod signum perfectionis est absque timore esse. Sed Christus fuit perfectissimus. Ergo in eo non fuit passio timoris.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that a sign of perfection is to be without fear. But Christ was the most perfect man. Therefore there was no passion of fear in him.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg11
Praeterea, si dicatur quod timor inerat ei secundum sensualitatem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, one might say that fear was in him in virtue of his senses.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg12
Contra. Timor est de futuro malo. Sed sensualitas in Christo non poterat futurum comprehendere. Ergo in Christo non poterat esse timor, sed tantum dolor de praesenti.
On the contrary, fear is about a future evil. But the sensitive powers in Christ could not comprehend the future. Therefore in Christ there could not be fear, but only pain concerning the present.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.sc
Sed contra, Marc. 14:33: coepit Jesus taedere et pavere. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, Jesus began to be greatly distressed and troubled (Mark 14:33). Therefore and so on.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, ejusdem est dolor et timor. Sed in Christo fuit verus dolor. Ergo et verus timor.
Furthermore, fear and pain are about the same thing. But there was true pain in Christ, and therefore also true fear.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.arg13
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod hic quaeritur de tristitia secundum quod est passio animalis in parte sensitiva. Et ideo dicendum quod quia Christus voluntarie assumpsit nostram naturam, ut per eam nos redimeret, ideo talem assumpsit qualem oportuit esse ad finem redemptionis nostrae.
I answer that this is being asked about grief insofar as it is an animal suffering in the sensitive part of the soul. And therefore it should be said that Christ voluntarily assumed our nature so that he might redeem us through it, and therefore he assumed it such as it needed to be for the end of our redemption.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.co
Unde quamvis in aliis1 beatis per quamdam redundantiam ex2 glorificatione superiorum virium glorificentur etiam inferiores et ex gloria animae descendat gloria corporis, tamen in Christo non fuit sic; quia gloria ejus quae inerat ei secundum fruitionem Dei, non impediebat passibilitatem animae ejus, secundum quod erat pars humanae naturae. Et similiter laetitia quae inerat in superiori parte3 per fruitionem, non redundabat in inferiores. Et ideo cum accidebat aliquid contrarium delectationi inferiorum partium, erat de eo tristitia. Sed tamen aliter in ipso et in nobis. Quia in nobis inferiores vires non sunt perfecte subjectae rationi; et ideo quandoque praeter ordinem rationis insurgunt in nobis passiones tristitiae, quas quidem virtus refrenat in virtuosis, sed in aliis etiam rationi praevalent. Sed in Christo nunquam surgebat motus tristitiae nisi secundum dictamen superioris rationis quando scilicet dictabat ratio quod sensualitas tristaretur secundum convenientiam naturae suae; et ideo in eo neque,4 fuit tristitia rationem pervertens, neque5 fuit necessaria, sed voluntaria quodammodo.
Whence, although in the other blessed even the lower powers were glorified through a certain overflow from the glorification of the higher powers, and the body’s glory descends from the soul’s glory, nonetheless it was not this way in Christ. For the glory that was in him from the enjoyment of God did not impede his soul’s ability to suffer, insofar as it was a part of his human nature. And likewise the joy that was in the higher part of the soul through this enjoyment, did not overflow into the lower parts. And therefore since things contrary to the delight of the lower parts happened to him, there was grief about these things. Yet it happened otherwise in him than in us, since in us the lower powers are not perfectly subject to reason, and therefore sometimes the sufferings of grief rise up in us outside the order of reason, sufferings that, in virtuous men, a virtue would restrain, but in others they would prevail even over reason. But in Christ the motion of grief never rose up except according to the dictate of the higher reason—namely, when reason dictated that his sense powers be grieved, in accord with what is fitting to his nature. And therefore there was no grief in him subverting reason, nor was it necessary, but was in a certain way voluntary.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod per illam auctoritatem Isaiae excluditur a Christo tristitia rationem impediens.
Reply Obj. 1: The authority cited from Isaiah excludes from Christ a grief that impedes reason.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod perturbari dicitur ex toto turbari; et hoc est quando turbatio inferioris partis ad superiorem pervenit, ut ejus ordo turbetur. Et hoc non est in aliquo sapiente, nec in Christo fuit. Et sic concludunt rationes Senecae.
Reply Obj. 2: To be “disturbed” is said from “total turbulence,” and this is when the turbulence of the lower part reaches the higher, such that its order is disturbed. And this is not the case in any wise man, nor was it in Christ. And in this way Seneca’s arguments are sound.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod omnis tristitia, ut dicitur in 71 Eth., inquantum in se est, fugienda est inquantum hujusmodi. Potest tamen eligi tristitia inquantum ad aliquod bonum ordinat, sicut tristitia poenitentis ad salutem. Et ita etiam Christus elegit tristitiam, inquantum utilis erat ad redemptionem humani generis.
Reply Obj. 3: As it says in the Ethics 7,1 every grief, in itself, should be fled as much as one can. Yet grief can be chosen, insofar as one orders it to some good, just as the grief of the penitent is ordered to salvation. And in this way Christ chose grief, inasmuch as it was useful for redeeming the human race.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod ira tripliciter dicitur. Quandoque enim ira ponitur pro habitu vel actu vitii, quod opponitur mansuetudini, quod in 4 Eth., "irascibilitas" dicitur: quod contingit ex hoc quod virtus, ut in 2 Eth., dicitur, quandoque magis opponitur uni extremorum, sicut mansuetudo superfluitati irae magis quam diminutioni; et ideo oppositum vitium nominatur ira. Et sic ira in Christo non fuit. Alio modo dicitur ira voluntas vindicandi aliquod malefactum. Et sic ira non est passio, proprie loquendo, nec est in1 irascibili, sed in voluntate. Et sic ira est in Deo et beatis et fuit in Christo. Tertio modo dicitur proprie ira quaedam passio vis irascibilis, quae contingit ex hoc quod appetitus sensibilis2 tendit ad destructionem alicujus quod apprehenditur contrarium volito vel3 desiderato; et si quidem sit ex ordine rationis insurgens vel ordinata ratione, sic dicitur ira per zelum, et sic fuit in Christo; si autem sit inordinata, sic erit ira per vitium quae in Christo nullo modo fuit.
To the second question, it should be said that anger is spoken of in three ways. For sometimes “anger” is taken as the habit or act of the vice that is opposed to gentleness, and this is called “irascibility”;1 this happens because a virtue, as it says in the Ethics 2,2 sometimes is more opposed to one of its extremes, the way gentleness is more opposed to excessive anger than to the shortage of it, and therefore that opposed vice is named “anger.” And such anger was not in Christ. In another way, the will of taking vengeance on some evildoer is called “anger.” And such anger is not a passion, properly speaking, nor is it in the irascible part of the soul, but in the will. And such anger is in God and the blessed, and was in Christ. In a third way, and properly, the passion of the irascible power is called “anger.” This arises when the irascible power inclines toward the destruction of something that is apprehended as contrary to what is willed or desired. And if it rises up from reason's ordering, or along with an ordered reason, then it is called the anger of zeal, and such was in Christ; but if it is disordered, then it will be the anger of vice, which in no way was in Christ.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de ira secundum primum modum dicendi, sic enim opponitur mansuetudini; secundum autem quod est passio, non opponitur, sed est materia ejus circa quam, quia etiam mitis irascitur quando oportet.
Reply Obj. 1: That argument follows for anger according to the first mode of speaking, for in that way it is opposed to gentleness. However, insofar as it is a passion, it is not opposed to it, but is the matter about which it is concerned, since even one who is gentle is angered when he must be.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod sicut in Christo delectatio superioris partis non tollebat tristitiam sensitivae partis, ita etiam et ira sensitivae partis non impediebat in aliquo usum rationis; quia quando1 Divinitas permittebat unicuique partium humanitatis Christi agere quae sunt ei propria, ut dicit Damascenus, una pars aliam non impediebat, sicut in nobis accidit quod2 una pars impedit aliam.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as in Christ the delight of the higher part did not destroy the grief of the sensitive part, so too even the anger of the sensitive part did not impede the use of reason, in him. For when the divinity permitted each part of Christ’s humanity to do the things that are proper to it, as Damascene says,1 one part did not impede the other, as in us it does happen that one part impedes the other.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod ira inordinata sistit1 in vindicta; sed ira ordinata vindictam ad justitiam ordinat, ut scilicet vindictam non quaerat, sed justitiam, et tantum puniat quantum justitiae ordo permittit.
Reply Obj. 3: Disordered anger rests in vengeance, but ordered anger orders vengeance to justice—namely, such that it does not seek vengeance but justice, and punishes only as far as the order of justice permits.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod timor etiam multipliciter dicitur. Uno modo nominat habitum vel doni vel vitii quod opponitur fortitudini, et dicitur timiditas in 3 Eth. Et sic habitus doni fuit in Christo, non autem habitus vitii. Alio modo sumitur pro actu vel doni vel vitii; et sic similiter dicendum ut prius. Alio modo dicitur quaedam passio in vi1 irascibili,2 quae consurgit ex hoc quod appetitus sensitivus refugit aliquod nocivum apprehensum. Et sic loquimur hic de timore. Unde dicendum quod hoc modo timor fuit in Christo per eumdem modum sicut et de tristitia et ira dictum est, inquantum scilicet ex dictamine rationis et Divinitatis3 adjunctae, appetitus sensibilis refugiebat ea quae sibi erant4 contraria.
To the third question, it should be said that “fear” is said in many ways. In one way, it names the habit of either the gift, or the vice that is opposed to fortitude, and this latter is called timidity.1 In this way the habit of the gift was in Christ, though not the habit of the vice. In another way, it can be taken for the act of either the vice or the gift, and in this way the same thing should be said as before. In yet another way, “fear” names a certain emotion in the irascible power that rises up because the sensitive appetite flees what is apprehended as something harmful. It is in this last way that we are speaking about fear here. Whence we should say that in this way there was fear in Christ, in the same way as we said of grief and anger—namely, insofar as the sense appetite, due to the dictate of reason and the Godhead joined to it, fled things that were contrary to it.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de timore secundum quod est vitium, quia passio timoris est materia circa quam est fortitudo.
Reply Obj. 1: That argument follows for fear insofar as it is a vice, since the emotion of fear is the matter fortitude concerns itself with.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod omnis timor ex aliqua imperfectione est, quia ex imperfectione est quod aliquid ab aliquo possit laedi. Christus autem quamvis fuerit secundum animam perfectissimus, tamen laedi poterat ex parte corporis; et ideo ex parte ista imperfectionem patiebatur et timere poterat.
Reply Obj. 2: Every fear is due to a certain imperfection insofar as something can be injured by something else on account of an imperfection. Now, Christ, although he was most perfect in virtue of his soul, nevertheless could be injured on account of his body. Therefore he suffered imperfection on this side, and was able to fear.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod in homine appetitus sensibilis movetur ex apprehensione imaginationis aut1 aestimationis immediate; sed mediate etiam ex apprehensione rationis, inquantum ejus conceptio in imaginatione imprimitur. Et ideo quando ratio in Christo praevidebat laesionem corporis, fiebat species laesivi in imaginatione, et appetitus sensibilis ad timorem movebatur.
Reply Obj. 3: In a human being, the sense appetite is moved immediately by the apprehension of the imagination or estimation, but in a mediated way by even the apprehension of reason, insofar as its conception is impressed on the imagination. Therefore when Christ’s reason foresaw the wounding of his body, the species of the harmful thing arose in his imagination, and the sense appetite was moved to fear it.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A2.ad9
A. 3Whether in Christ there was true pain in the sensesUtrum in Christo fuerit verus dolor in sensu
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Christo non fuerit verus dolor in sensu.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that in Christ there was no true pain in the senses.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg1
Quantumcumque enim est vis resistens laesivo, tantum dolor diminuitur ex laesione proveniens. Sed in Christo fuit infinita vis ad resistendum laesivo, scilicet virtus Divinitatis. Ergo in eo dolor esse non poterat.
Obj. 1: For however much a power can resist what can wound it, so much is the pain coming from the wound diminished. But in Christ there was an infinite power to resist wounding, namely, the power of the divinity. Therefore there could be no pain in him.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, dolor non est de re voluntaria. Sed Christus voluntarie Passionem sustinuit. Ergo in eo dolor Passionis non fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, pain is not among things that are voluntary. But Christ sustained his Passion voluntarily. Therefore there was no pain of the Passion in him.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg3
Praeterea, Christus magis perfecte videbat Deum quam Paulus. Sed Paulus in raptu propter visionem Dei non sentiebat ea quae in corpore gerebantur. Ergo nec Christus dolorem habebat ex corporis laesione.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ saw God more perfectly than did Paul. But Paul in his rapture, on account of his vision of God, did not sense the things that happened in his body. Therefore neither did Christ have pain due to the body’s wounds.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg4
Sed contra, Isa. 53:4: vere dolores nostros ipse tulit.
On the contrary, surely he . . . carried our sorrows (Isa 53:4).
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, ad veritatem doloris non requiritur nisi laesio et sensus laesionis.1 Sed corpus Christi laesum fuit et sensum laesionis habuit. Ergo fuit in eo verus dolor.
Furthermore, for true pain only a wound and sensation are required. But Christ’s body was wounded, and he had sensation of the wound. Therefore there was true pain in him.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod dolor usque ad superiorem rationem non pervenerit. Judicare enim de dolore non est pati dolorem. Sed in sanctis est tantum judicium de doloribus secundum rationem, ut patet per Dionysium in Epistola ad Joannem Evangelistam. Ergo cum Christus in sanctitate perfectus fuerit, ipse secundum superiorem partem rationis non habuit dolorem.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that his pain did not reach his higher reason.1 For to make a judgment about a pain is not to suffer the pain. But in the saints there is only a judgment of their pains, in virtue of reason, as is clear from Dionysius in his letter to John the Evangelist.2 Therefore, since Christ was perfect in sanctity, he did not have pain in reference to the higher part of his reason.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg6
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, intellectus nullius partis corporis est actus. Sed dolor Passionis non est in anima nisi ex conjunctione ad corpus. Ergo in parte intellectiva non fuit dolor Passionis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 the intellect is the act of no part of the body. But the pain of the Passion was in the soul only from the union of the soul and body. Therefore there was no pain of the Passion in his intellectual part.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, delectationi quae est secundum intellectum, non est aliquid contrarium. Sed dolor est contrarius delectationi. Ergo non est in parte intellectiva.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 there is nothing contrary to the delight that arises in the intellect. But pain is contrary to delight. Therefore it is not in the intellectual part.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg8
Praeterea, tunc anima perturbatur, quando usque ad rationem pervenit passio. Sed in Christo nulla fuit perturbatio. Ergo dolor non pervenit usque ad rationem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the soul is disturbed when a passion reaches all the way to the reason. But in Christ there was no disturbance. Therefore his pain did not reach to his reason.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg9
Praeterea, impossibile est eidem secundum idem contraria inesse. Sed dolor est delectationi contrarius. Ergo impossibile est quod secundum superiorem partem, qua gaudebat de Dei visione, doleret.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it is impossible for contraries to be in the same thing in the same respect. But pain is contrary to delight. Therefore it is impossible that he feel pain in his higher part, by which he rejoiced in the vision of God
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg10
Sed contra, major est colligatio potentiarum animae ad invicem quam membrorum. Sed uno membro patiente alia compatiuntur: 1 Cor. 12:26. Ergo multo fortius una potentia animae patiente, aliae compatiuntur.
On the contrary, the connection of the soul’s powers to each other is greater than that of the members. But when one member suffers, so do the others (1 Cor 12:26). Therefore when one power of the soul suffers, much more so the others as well.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, major est affinitas potentiarum animae ad essentiam1 quam animae ad corpus. Sed anima secundum essentiam suam [compatitur]2 patienti corpori. Ergo et omnes potentiae patiuntur simul cum essentia.
Furthermore, the soul’s powers are nearer to its essence than the soul is to the body. But his soul in its own essence suffered with the suffering of his body. Therefore also all its powers suffer together with his essence.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg11
Praeterea, in Ps.: repleta est malis anima mea, dicit Glossa exponens de Christo: id est doloribus. Ergo secundum omnes partes animae dolor inerat.
Furthermore, on Psalm 88:3, my soul is full of troubles, a Gloss explains this as about Christ: that is, full of pains. Therefore his pain was in reference to all the parts of his soul.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg12
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod dolor Christi non fuerit major omnibus doloribus. Quia quanto poena est acerbior et diuturnior, tanto poena ex dolore resultans est major. Sed aliqui sancti diuturniorem et acerbiorem poenam perpessi sunt, sicut patet de1 Laurentio et Vincentio. Ergo Christi dolor non fuit maximus.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ’s pain was not greater than all pains.1 For to the degree that suffering is more bitter and longer lasting, so much more so is the suffering resulting from the pain greater. But some saints endured a longer-lasting and more bitter suffering, as is seen with saints Laurence and Vincent. Therefore Christ’s pain was not the greatest.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg13
Praeterea, in aliis sanctis dolor passionis1 mitigabatur ex divina contemplatione et amore, sicut de Stephano cantatur: lapides torrentis illi dulces fuerunt. Sed in Christo fuit maxima caritas et perfecta Dei contemplatio. Ergo dolor ejus maxime mitigabatur; et ita fuit minimus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in other saints the pain was mitigated by the contemplation and love of divine things, as is sung of St. Stephen: the stones of the torrent were sweet. But in Christ there was the greatest charity and the perfect contemplation of God. Therefore his pain was mitigated the most, and so it was the least.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg14
Praeterea, innocentia patientis minuit dolorem poenae. Unde pueri qui sunt in limbo, non affliguntur de carentia divinae visionis, quia eis redditur non pro culpa quam ipsi commiserunt. Sed Christus sine culpa passus est. Ergo videtur quod dolor suus fuit mitissimus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the sufferer’s innocence diminishes the pain of the suffering; this is why the little ones in Limbo are not afflicted by the lack of the divine vision, since it is not withheld from them on account of any fault that they had committed themselves. But Christ suffered without any fault. Therefore it appears that his sorrow was the mildest.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg15
Praeterea, quanto major est recompensatio de bono amisso, tanto levius damnum amissionis portatur. Sed Christus habebat maximam recompensationem de amissione corporalis vitae per Passionem, scilicet salutem humani generis. Ergo dolor ille fuit minimus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the greater is the recompense for a good given up, the more lightly is borne the loss of giving it up. But Christ had the greatest recompense for giving up his bodily life through his Passion, namely the salvation of the human race. Therefore that pain was the least.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg16
Praeterea, quanto est pretiosius quod amittitur, tanto est major dolor de amissione. Sed Deus, quem homo per peccatum amittit, est dignior quam vita corporalis Christi. Ergo dolor qui est de amissione Dei, est major quam dolor Christi de amissione vitae corporalis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, to the degree that what is given up is more precious, so much the greater is the pain of giving it up. But God, whom man gave up through sin, is of greater dignity than Christ’s bodily life. Therefore the pain that arises from giving up God is greater than the Christ’s pain from giving up his bodily life.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg17
Praeterea, quanto aliquid est magis dispositum ad patiendum, tanto minus dolet de passione. Sed corpus Christi magis fuit dispositum ad patiendum quam corpus Adae. Ergo Adam magis doluisset, dato quod laesus fuisset.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, something is more disposed to suffering to the degree that it feels less pain from the suffering. But Christ’s body was more disposed to suffering than was Adam’s body. Therefore Adam would have felt greater pain, had he been wounded.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg18
Praeterea, quanto natura est perceptibilior, tanto est major dolor. Sed natura animae est perceptibilior quam natura cujuslibet corporis. Ergo dolor animae de passione inferni, quam in seipsa1 patitur ab igne, est major quam dolor Christi.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, to the degree that a nature is more able to perceive, so much greater is its pain. But the soul’s nature is more able to perceive than is any body’s nature. Therefore the soul’s pain due to the suffering of hell, which suffers from the fire in its very self, is greater than Christ’s pain.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg19
Sed contra, Thren. 1:12 dicitur in persona Christi:1 o vos omnes qui transitis per viam, attendite et videte si est dolor sicut dolor meus; quasi diceret,2 non. Ergo dolor suus fuit maximus omnium dolorum.
On the contrary, all you who pass by . . . look and see if there is any sorrow like my sorrow (Lam 1:12), as if to say, no, there is not. Therefore his pain was the greatest of all pains.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, Christus fuit optime complexionatus: quod patet ex hoc quod1 habuit nobilissimam animam, cui respondet aequalitas complexionis in corpore. Sed quanto homo habet meliorem complexionem,2 tanto magis sentit laesiones corporis, quia habet meliorem tactum. Cum ergo3 dolor sit sensus laesionis, videtur quod in Christo fuerit maximus dolor.
Furthermore, Christ had the best bodily makeup, which is clear insofar as he had the noblest soul, to which would correspond the balance of his bodily make up. But to the degree that a man has a better makeup in his body, so much better does he sense the wounds of the body, since his sense of touch is better. Therefore since pain is the sensation of a wound, it appears that there was the greatest pain in Christ.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg20
Praeterea, virtuosi hominis est suam vitam diligere. Unde et peccatores seipsos odiunt in tantum quod se1 interficiunt, ut probat Philosophus in 9 Eth. Sed Christus fuit virtuosissimus. Ergo maxime suam vitam dilexit. Ergo dolor de amissione vitae suae fuit maximus.
Furthermore, it belongs to the virtuous man to love his own life; this is why even sinners hate themselves to the extent of killing themselves, as the Philosopher shows in the Ethics 9.1 But Christ was the most virtuous man. Therefore he most of all loved his own life, and therefore his pain at giving up his life was the greatest.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.arg21
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod sicut delectatio sensibilis causatur ex conjunctione convenientis secundum sensum; ita dolor sensibilis causatur ex conjunctione ejus quod est non conveniens sensui. Sed inter1 alios sensus solus tactus est discretivus eorum ex quibus consistit temperamentum corporis. Unde quod est conveniens secundum tactum, est conveniens ipsi temperamento sola perceptione tactus. Et similiter illud quod est inconveniens tactui, est contrarium temperamento corporis. Et ideo Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima, quod corrumpentia tactum corrumpunt animal, non autem corrumpentia auditum, nisi simul contingat ex accidenti et tactum corrumpi. Et ideo in solo tactu est dolor qui accidit ex laesione temperamenti ipsius corporis.
To the first question, I answer that, just as sensible delight is caused by one being joined to what is fitting as regards sensation, so too is sensible pain caused by one’s joining to what is not fitting as regards sensation. But among all the other senses, only touch discerns those things in which the body’s temperament consists; this is why what is fitting for the sense of touch befits the very temperament of the body. And on account of this, complete sensible delight happens in the perception of touch alone, and likewise, what is unfitting to touch is contrary to the body’s temperament; thus the Philosopher says, in On the Soul 3,1 that the things that corrupt touch corrupt the animal, unlike things that corrupt hearing, unless at the same time it happens accidentally that touch is corrupted too, which latter happens from a wounding of the very temperament of the body.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.co
Unde cum in corpore Christi fuerit vera laesio—quia fuit divisio continui per clavos—et fuerit ibi verus tactus, de necessitate oportet dicere quod fuerit1 ibi verus dolor. Qualiter autem exponenda sint verba Hilarii, in fine dicetur.
Whence, since in Christ’s body there was a true wounding—since its continuity was divided by the nails—and there was also a true sense of touch, one must say of necessity that there was true pain. However, how Hilary’s words should be explained will be stated at the end.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod quamvis in corpore Christi esset vis Divinitatis2 infinitam3 ad resistendum potestatem habens non tamen resistebat, sed dimittebat carnem pati quae propria,4 ut dicit Damascenus; et ideo fuit ibi laesio et per consequens dolor.
Reply Obj. 1: Although in Christ’s body there was the strength of the Godhead, having an infinite power to resist; nevertheless he did not resist, but handed over his flesh to suffer whatever was proper [to the flesh], as Damascene says.1 Therefore there were wounds here, and consequently, pain.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod voluntas rationis non excludit dolorem sensus. Sicut aliquis vult secundum rationem comburi, ut sanetur, sed tamen in combustione dolorem sensibilem experitur; ita et fuit in Christo.
Reply Obj. 2: Reason’s will does not exclude the pain of sense, just as someone can wish, in virtue of his reason, to be burnt so that he might be healed, but still he experiences sensible pain in the burning. This was how it was in Christ.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non potest esse tanta vis contemplationis quod dolorem sensibilem ex laesione corporis tollat, si corpus laedatur, nisi per eam abstrahantur vires inferiores omnino a suis actibus, per modum quo una potentia intense operans abstrahit aliam a suo actu. Et hoc1 accidit in raptu Pauli. Sed in Christo una vis non tollebat aliam a suo actu nisi secundum quod ratio et Divinitas2 conjuncta ordinabat. Et ideo perfectio contemplationis dolorem sensibilem non tollebat.
Reply Obj. 3: There cannot be so great a strength of contemplation that it destroys the sensible pain caused by a wound of the body, if the body is being wounded, unless the lower powers are wholly withdrawn from their acts, in the way in which one power is so intensely active that it withdraws another from its own act. This is what happened in Paul’s rapture. But in Christ one power took another away from its act only insofar as his reason and conjoined Godhead ordered it. Therefore the perfection of his contemplation did not destroy the sensible pain.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod in dolore et tristitia duo inveniuntur: scilicet contrarietas contristantis et dolorem inferentis ad contristatum et dolentem,1 et perceptio ejus; et quantum ad haec duo tripliciter differunt. Primo quantum ad contrarietatem: quae quidem in dolore attenditur quantum ad ipsam naturam dolentis quae per laesivum corrumpitur; sed in tristitia quantum ad repugnantiam appetitus ad aliquid quod quis odit. Secundo quantum ad perceptionem: quae quidem in dolore semper est secundum sensum tactus, ut dictum est; in tristitia autem secundum apprehensionem interiorem. Tertio, quantum ad ordinem istorum duorum, quia dolor incipit in laesione et terminatur in perceptione sensus, ibi enim completur ratio doloris; sed ratio tristitiae incipit in apprehensione et terminatur in affectione. Unde dolor est in sensu sicut in subjecto, sed tristitia in appetitu. Ex quo patet quod tristitia est passio animalis, sed dolor est magis passio corporalis.
To the second question, it should be said that in pain and grief two things are found: the contrariety of what is grievous and inflicts pain on the one being grieved and feeling the pain, and the perception of the former. And they differ in three ways, in reference to these two things. First, in reference to the contrariety, which in pain looks to the very nature of the one pained, which is one who is being corrupted by a wound, whereas in grief it looks to the repugnance of one’s appetite relative to what someone hates. Second, they differ in reference to the perception, which in pain is always relative to the sense of touch, as was said, but in grief it is relative to an interior apprehensive power. Third, they differ in reference to the order of these two, since pain begins in the wounding and is finished in the perception of sense—for there the notion of pain is completed—but the notion of grief begins in the apprehension and is finished in the affection. Whence pain is in sensation as in a subject, but grief is in the appetite. From this it is clear that grief is an animal passion, but pain is more a bodily passion.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Quandoque tamen tristitia, large loquendo, dolor dicitur. Unde1 Augustinus, distinguit dolorem animae secundum se qui proprie dicitur tristitia, et dolorem animae per corpus qui proprie dicitur dolor.
Nonetheless, sometimes grief, when taken in a broad sense, is called “pain.” This is why Augustine1 distinguishes the pain of the soul according to itself, which is properly called “grief,” and the pain of the soul through the body, which is properly called “pain.”
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Loquendo igitur de dolore proprie dicto, sic quantum ad laesionem quae est materiale in ipso, se extendit in Christo ad omnes potentias animae, secundum quod in essentia animae radicantur, ad quam etiam laesio corporis pervenit, secundum quod est forma ejus; sed quantum ad perceptionem laesionis quae est formale in dolore, sic consistit in solo tactu cujus solius1 est percipere laesivum inquantum laedit, scilicet inquantum corporaliter conjungitur.
Therefore, speaking of “pain” in its proper usage, in this way, with respect to the wounding, which is material in pain, it extends to all of the soul’s powers in Christ, insofar as they are rooted in the essence of his soul, to which even the body’s wound reaches, inasmuch as the soul is its form. But with respect to the perception of the wound, which is formal in pain, in this way it consists only in the sense of touch, to which alone belongs perceiving what wounds as wounds—that is, insofar as it connected to it in a bodily way.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Loquendo autem de dolore secundum quod large,1 etiam tristitia dolor dicitur, sicut ex dictis patet; tristitia non potest esse in ratione sicut in subjecto, sed solum sicut in ostendente id quod est voluntati repugnans; nisi ratio accipiatur prout comprehendit vim apprehensivam et affectivam, in qua est tristitia sicut in subjecto, quamvis non tristitia quae est passio quae solum est in parte sensitiva, ut prius dictum est.
Now, when speaking of “pain” in a broad way—such that even grief is called “pain,” as is clear from the things said— grief cannot be in reason as in its subject, but only as in what presents the thing that is repugnant to the will—unless “reason” is also being taken such that it embraces both the apprehensive and affective powers, wherein grief is as in its subject. Though this is not the grief that is an emotion, which latter is only in the sensitive part, as was said before.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Nulla autem virtus apprehensiva ostendit nisi objectum suum. Objectum autem superioris rationis sunt bona aeterna, ex quibus nihil erat contrarium voluntati Christi. Unde in ratione superiori, secundum quod ad objectum suum comparatur, non poterat esse tristitia in Christo; poterat autem esse,1 quantum ad rationem inferiorem cujus objectum sunt res temporales in quibus aliquid contrarium voluntati ejus aliquo modo accidere poterat, ut infra, 17 d. patebit. Sicut2 ipsa laesio corporis3 erat contra aliquam voluntatem Christi, qua naturaliter mortem refutabat, et similiter etiam mala humani generis ei displicebant. Unde in ratione inferiori poterat esse tristitia etiam secundum quod ad objecta sua comparatur.
However, an apprehensive power presents only its own object. But the objects of the higher reason are the eternal goods, and there was nothing contrary to Christ’s will among them. Whence, in the higher reason, insofar as it is compared to its object, there could not be any grief in Christ. However, it could be there with respect to the lower reason, the objects of which are temporal things, among which there could in some way happen to be something contrary to his will; this will become clear below.1 In this way, the wound itself was contrary to a certain will of Christ, by which it naturally opposed death, and likewise also the evils of the human race were displeasing to him. This is why there could be grief in the lower reason, even insofar as it is compared to its own objects.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Et quia unaquaeque potentia ad naturam pertinet secundum quod in essentia animae radicatur quae est essentialis pars totius naturae, rationem autem potentiae habet secundum comparationem ad objecta; ideo dicitur a quibusdam quod passio doloris perveniebat1 usque ad superiorem rationem inquantum est natura, secundum quod laesio corporis ad essentiam animae perveniebat;2 et ulterius ad omnes potentias, secundum quod in essentia animae radicantur; non autem, perveniebat ad eam inquantum est ratio, quia secundum quod ad objectum suum comparatur, nullum detrimentum ex passione corporis sentiebat, cum in contemplatione divinorum non impediretur.
And because every power pertains to the nature insofar as it is rooted in the essence of the soul—which is the essential part of the nature of the whole—but it has the notion of a power in virtue of its relation to its objects, therefore some say that the suffering of pain reached all the way to the higher reason insofar as it is a nature, inasmuch as the body’s wound reached the soul’s essence—and further, to all the powers, inasmuch as they are rooted in the soul’s essence. However, it did not reach the higher reason insofar as it is reason, because insofar as it is related to its own object, it felt no harm due to the body’s suffering; for it would not be impeded in the contemplation of divine things.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Et hoc etiam quidam aliis verbis dicunt, scilicet quod patiebatur ut est natura corporis, non autem ut est principium humanorum actuum. Et sic etiam dicunt quod inferior ratio patiebatur1 et ut est natura et ut est ratio.
And this others also say with other words—namely, that it suffered insofar as it is the nature of a body, but not insofar as it is the principle of human acts. And in this way they also say that the lower reason suffered both insofar as it is a nature and insofar as it is reason.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Quamvis etiam aliter possit intelligi distinctio qua distinguitur ratio ut natura et ratio1 ut ratio; quia "ratio ut natura" dicitur secundum quod judicat de eo quod est secundum se bonum vel malum, naturae conveniens vel noxium; "ratio autem ut ratio," secundum quod judicat de eo quod est bonum vel malum in ordine ad alterum. Contingit enim quandoque aliquid in se consideratum esse naturae noxium, quod tamen in ordine ad finem aliquem est eligendum, sicut ustionem quae est propter sanitatem. Et sic etiam mors Christi erat in se quidem mala, inquantum erat nocumentum naturae; in ordine autem ad finem redemptionis humani generis erat optima. Et sic etiam ratio inferior ut ratio non tristabatur de morte, sed solum ut natura. Et sic dicta distinctio erit de ratione secundum quod comparatur ad objectum.
However, the distinction by which one distinguishes reason as nature and reason as reason can also be understood in another way. For “reason is said as nature” insofar as it makes a judgment about what is in virtue of itself good or evil, befitting or noxious to a nature, but “reason is said as reason” insofar as it makes a judgment about what is good or evil in an order to something else. For sometimes something considered in itself is noxious to the nature, yet in its order to a certain end it should be chosen, such as cauterizing for the sake of health. And in this way, even Christ’s death was indeed evil in itself, insofar as it was injurious to his nature, but in its ordination to the end of the redemption of the human race, it was best. And in this way, even the lower reason, as reason, was not grieved about his death, but only as nature. And speaking in this way, we will distinguish reason insofar as it is related to its object.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod intentio Dionysii fuit dicere quod sancti nullo modo quantum ad rationem moventur a rectitudine rationis, quod omnium virtuosorum est; et etiam a tranquillitate mentis, quod perfectorum est. Et ideo dicit eos quantum ad rationem non pati, non quin experientia doloris usque ad rationem aliquo modo perveniat. Et hanc experientiam judicium de passionibus nominat.
Reply Obj. 1: Dionysius’s intention was to say that the saints, with respect to their reason, were in no way moved away from the rectitude of reason present in all virtuous men, or even from the tranquility of mind that belongs to the perfect. And therefore he says that, insofar as they do not suffer with respect to reason, in a way the experience of the pain does not reach their reason; and he names this experience the “judgment of the sufferings.”
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod intellectus potest dupliciter considerari. Vel ut est potentia quaedam. Et sic quia1 potentia determinatur ad actum [et]2 cum operatio intellectus non exerceatur mediante aliquo organo corporali, dicitur quod intellectus non est actus alicujus partis corporis. Vel potest considerari inquantum haec potentia radicatur in essentia animae. Et sic, cum anima secundum essentiam suam sit forma corporis; et intellectus et omnes animae3 vires sunt actus corporis, et per accidens ad passionem4 corporis patiuntur dupliciter, tum ex ordine rationis ad essentiam, tum ex ordine intellectus ad alias potentias quae operantur per organum corporale, ex quarum impedimento accidit impedimentum in operatione intellectus, sicut in phreneticis patet.
Reply Obj. 2: The intellect can be considered in two ways: either insofar as it is a certain power—and in this way the power is determined to its act because, since the intellect’s activity is not exercised by the mediation of a bodily organ, it is said that the intellect is not the act of any part of the body. Or it can be considered insofar as this power is rooted in the soul’s essence—and in this way, because the soul in virtue of its essence is the form of the body, the intellect and all the other powers are also acts of the body, and it suffers accidentally, at the suffering of the body. This happens in two ways: from reason’s order to the essence, and from the intellect’s order to the other powers that operate through a bodily organ, due to an impediment in which an impediment arises in the activity of the intellect, as is clear in those who are delirious.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod "delectatio intellectus" dicitur dupliciter. Uno modo ita quod sit1 intellectus quantum ad subjectum et quantum ad objectum. Et haec est illa delectatio qua intellectus delectatur de2 hoc quod intelligit. Et quia utrumque contrariorum intelligitur secundum quod est intelligibile et perfectio intellectus, nec aliquam laesionem intellectui afferre potest, sicut in sensu accidit, ideo tali delectationi non est tristitia contraria. Alio modo intellectus delectatio dicitur quantum ad subjectum, sed non quantum ad objectum; quia non delectatur per hoc quod intelligit, sed de aliquo apprehenso3 delectabili, quando scilicet intellectiva pars delectatur de aliquo quod in ipsis rebus accidit consonum voluntati. Et sic haec delectatio non est de uno contrariorum secundum quod est in anima, secundum quod non habet contrarium—quia intentiones contrariorum in anima non sunt contrariae, cum sint simul—sed secundum quod est in re, secundum quod habet contrarietatem. Unde et tali delectationi rationis potest esse tristitia contraria in parte intellectiva existens, sicut est in daemonibus et animabus damnatorum.
Reply Obj. 3: The "intellect’s delight” is spoken of in two ways. In one way such that it belongs to the intellect both with respect to its subject and with respect to its object; and this is that delight by which the intellect is delighted in what is being understood. And since each of two contrary things is understood insofar as it is intelligible and a perfection of the intellect, nor can it bring any wound to the intellect, as it can with sensation, therefore there is no grief contrary to this delight. In another way, the intellect’s delight is spoken of with respect to the subject, but not with respect to the object, because the intellect is not delighted through what it understands, but from some delightful that is apprehended—namely, when the intellectual part is delighted about something in things themselves that happens to be consonant with the will. And in this way, this delight is not about one of two contraries insofar as it is in the soul—in virtue of which it does not have a contrary, since the intentions of contraries in the soul are not contrary, since they are together—but as it is in reality, in virtue of which it does have a contrariety. This is also why in such a delight of reason there can be a contrary grief in the intellectual part, as is the case with the demons and the souls of the damned.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad6
Ad quartum dicendum quod homo dicitur perturbari, quando pervenit passio usque ad rationem, immutans ipsam a sui aequabilitate; non autem quando pervenit experientia passionis1 ad rationem.
Reply Obj. 4: A man is said to be disturbed when the suffering reaches all the way to his reason, changing it internally out of its balance, but not when the experience of the pain or suffering reaches the reason.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad7
Ad quintum dicendum quod fruitio Divinitatis et gaudium consequens, erant in superiori parte rationis in ordine ad suum objectum; dolor autem non perveniebat ad rationem superiorem, ut dictum est, nisi secundum quod fundatur in essentia animae; sed in ratione inferiori et in sensualitate et in sensu erat tristitia vel1 dolor, etiam secundum comparationem ad objecta, inquantum secundum has potentias dolebat de poena corporis et aliis hujusmodi: qui tamen dolor erat quodammodo materia gaudii fruitionis, inquantum gaudium illud se extendit2 ad omnia3 illa quae apprehenduntur ut Deo placita.
Reply Obj. 5: The fruition of the Godhead, and the joy consequent on it, was in the higher part of his reason in its order to its object. However, the pain did not reach the higher reason, as was said, except insofar as it is founded in the soul’s essence. But in the lower reason, both in the sensuality and in the sense, there was grief and pain, even with respect to their objects, insofar as it was pained about the body’s suffering, and other things of the sort, in virtue of these powers. Yet this pain was in a certain manner the matter of the joy of fruition, insofar as that joy extended to all the things that are apprehended as pleasing to God.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad8
Et sic patet quod dolor qui erat in anima Christi, nullo modo gaudium fruitionis impediebat, neque per modum contrarietatis, neque per modum1 redundantiae. Tristitia enim contrarium gaudium impedit, sicut quodlibet contrarium impeditur a suo contrario.
And thereby it is clear that the pain that was in Christ’s soul in no way impeded the joy of fruition, neither through the mode of contrariety nor through the mode of overflow. For grief impedes a contrary joy, just as every contrary is impeded by its contrary.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Tristitia autem quae erat in anima Christi, nullo modo gaudio fruitionis contraria erat: quod patet ex tribus. Primo, quia non erat1 eidem secundum idem, sed vel in diversis potentiis erat, vel in eadem secundum diversam operationem;2 —secundo, quia non erat de eodem;—tertio quia unum erat materia alterius, sicut accidit in poenitente qui dolet et de dolore gaudet. Sed ulterius omnis tristitia, secundum Philosophum in 7 Eth., impedit omnem delectationem per quamdam redundantiam, secundum quod nocumentum unius potentiae redundat in aliam. Talis autem redundantia, ut dictum est, non fuit in Christo, nisi quando ipse volebat.3 Unde gaudium quod erat in ratione superiori secundum4 comparationem ad objectum, non redundabat in vires inferiores ut ab eis dolor et tristitia tollerentur; neque ulterius in corpus ut laesione immune esset5 et6 per consequens nec7 in animam nec in potentias secundum quod in essentia animae radicantur, prout laesio corporis ad essentiam animae et ad potentias in ea radicatas pertingit.
However, the grief that was in Christ’s soul was in no way contrary to the joy of his fruition, and this is clear from three things. First, because they were not in the same thing in the same respect, but were either in diverse powers, or even in the same one in virtue of a diverse relation. Second, because they were not about the same thing. And third, because the one was the matter of the other, as happens in the penitent who sorrows but rejoices over his sorrow. But further, every grief, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 7,1 impedes every delight through a certain overflow, insofar as the harm of one power overflows to another. However, such overflow, as was said, was not present in Christ except when he himself wished it. Whence the joy that was in his higher reason through its relation to its object did not overflow to the lower powers such that the pain and grief would be taken away from them—nor did it overflow further to the body such that it would be immune from harm, nor consequently did it overflow to the soul or the powers insofar as they are rooted in the soul’s essence, insofar as the body’s wound reaches the soul’s essence and the powers rooted in it.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod magnitudo doloris sensibilis Christi potest ex tribus considerari.
To the third question, it should be said that the magnitude of Christ’s sensible pain can be considered on three sides.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Primo ex ipsa natura passionis; et sic habuit magnam acerbitatem: tum ex complexione patientis quae erat temperatissima; unde habebat optimum tactum et per consequens erat in eo vehemens sensus laesionis—bonitas enim tactus attestatur etiam1 bonitati complexionis et bonitati mentis, ut dicitur in 2 De anima;—tum etiam ex genere poenae, quia in locis maxime sensibilibus fuit laesus, scilicet in manibus et pedibus; tum etiam ex multitudine passionum, quia per totum corpus laesionem sustinuit.
First, from the very nature of the suffering, and in this way it had the greatest bitterness. This was first on the side of the bodily makeup of the one suffering, which was the most balanced; this is why he had the best sense of touch, and consequently there was a vehement sensation of the wounds in him, for the goodness of touch is a witnesses to both the makeup’s goodness and the mind’s goodness, as is said in On the Soul 2.1 It is also due to the genus of the pain, since the wounding was in the most sensible places, in the hands and feet. And even because of the multitude of the sufferings, since he sustained wounds throughout his whole body.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Secundo ex puritate doloris; quia in aliis patientibus mitigatur dolor sensibilis ex influxu superiorum virium in inferiores,1 vel2 propter contemplationem quae abstrahit inferiores vires aliqualiter a suis actibus, vel etiam propter complacentiam voluntatis ex amore ejus propter quod patitur. In Christo autem non fuit talis habitudo potentiarum ad invicem, ut dictum est; immo unicuique permittebatur agere quae propria sibi erant, ut dicit Damascenus et ideo dolor suus fuit absque omni admixtione alicujus3 mitigantis.
Second, it can be considered from the purity of the pain, since in others who suffer the sensible pain is mitigated by the influence of the higher powers on the lower ones, or on account of the contemplation that withdraws the lower powers in some measure from their acts, or even on account of the contentment of the will due to the love of that for the sake of which he suffers. However, in Christ this relation of the powers to each other was not present, as was said; rather, each of them was permitted to do what was proper to itself, as Damascene says,1 so his pain was without any admixture of anything mitigating it.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Tertio ex voluntate patientis; quia enim voluntarie patiebatur ut satisfaceret pro peccato totius humani generis, ideo dolorem excedentem omnes alios dolores assumpsit. Similiter1 etiam "dolor animalis" qui tristitia dicitur, qui erat in appetitu sensitivo vel in ratione ut natura, ex istis2 duobus ultimis habebat magnitudinem; et3 tertio4 ex turpitudine mortis, et ex5 dilectione vitae corporalis quae optima erat, et ex ingratitudine eorum qui eum laedebant,6 et ex defectibus humani generis quibus ex maxima caritate compatiebatur.
Third, it can be considered from the will of the one suffering. For because he suffered willingly, so that he might make satisfaction for the sin of the entire human race, therefore he assumed a pain exceeding all other pains. Likewise, even the "animal pain" that is called “grief,” which was in the sensitive appetite, or in reason as nature, had magnitude from these last two, and from the ugliness of the death—from the love of his bodily life, which was the best, from the ingratitude of the ones who wounded him, and from the defects of the human race, by which he suffered with the greatest charity.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod potest inveniri passio alicujus sancti quae fuit2 magis dolorosa quantum ad aliquid, [vel quantum]3 ad diuturnitatem, vel aliquid hujusmodi; sed non simpliciter, omnibus pensatis.
Reply Obj. 1: A saint’s suffering can be found that was more painful in some respect, whether as regards duration or something like this, but not one that is greater simply speaking, all things considered.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad9
Ad secundum dicendum quod in Christo non refundebatur gaudium contemplationis in sensum, sicut in aliis accidit, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: In Christ the joy of his contemplation was not allowed to pour back into his senses, as happens in others, as was said.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad10
Ad tertium dicendum quod innocentia patientis minuit quidem dolorem secundum numerum, quia non dolet de tot, sicut peccator qui dolet1 de poena et de laesa conscientia; sed addit dolorem quantum ad intensionem poenae, per se loquendo, et inquantum apprehendit eam ut magis indebitam. Sed pueri non affliguntur de carentia divinae visionis, quia non est carentia alicujus eis proportionati, ut in 2 lib. dictum est, cum gratiam non habeant, nec ex eis fuit quod non habuerunt.
Reply Obj. 3: The innocence of the one suffering diminishes the pain in number, since he does not feel as many pains as does the sinner who feels both the pain and a wounded conscience. But the pain is increased with respect to the intensity of the pain, speaking of the essential meaning, and inasmuch as he apprehends it as more undeserved. But the children are not afflicted from a lack of the divine vision, since this is not a lack of something proportioned to them, as was said in Book II.1 For they did not have grace, nor was it because of them that they did not have it.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad11
Ad quartum dicendum quod recompensatio facit gaudium in ratione ut ratio1 considerata, quae apprehendit hoc malum in ordine ad aliud2 bonum; et inquantum gaudium ejus refunditur in alias vires, secundum hoc mitigatur dolor aliarum virium. In Christo autem3 hoc non fuit. Et ideo ratio4 non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 4: Recompense causes joy in the reason, considered as reason, which apprehends this evil in an order to something else that it is good. And inasmuch as his joy pours back into the other powers, in this respect the pain of the other powers is mitigated. However, this was not the case in Christ, and therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad12
Ad quintum dicendum quod sicut gaudium comprehensoris superat omne gaudium viatoris; ita dolor vel tristitia damnati superat omnem dolorem viatoris. Unde cum Christus non assumpserit nisi dolorem viatoris, dolor damnati, sive quem habet1 quantum ad poenam damni, sive quem habet2 quantum ad poenam sensus, est major quam fuerit dolor Christi; quia ille dolor facit damnatum miserum: quod absit ut de Christo dicatur. Sed dolor quem habet aliquis viator de peccato, non est tantus quantus est dolor Christi: tum quia mitigatur ex spe veniae; tum quia non est tanta perceptibilitas dolentis, quamvis sit majus bonum amissum.
Reply Obj. 5: Just as the joy of the comprehensor exceeds every joy of the wayfarer, so too the pain or grief of the damned exceeds every pain of a wayfarer. Whence, since Christ assumed only the pain of the wayfarer, the pain of the damned—whether that which he has with respect to the pain of loss or what he has with respect to the pain of the sense—is greater than was Christ’s pain. For such a pain makes the one damned wretched, which wretchedness is absent in speech about Christ. But the pain that any wayfarer has over sin is not as great as was Christ’s pain, both because it is mitigated by a hope of forgiveness, and because the perception of the one feeling the pain is not as great, even though he has given up a great good.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad13
Ad sextum dicendum quod quamvis in Christo fuerit major dispositio ad patiendum quam in Adam fuisset, tamen in eo etiam fuit major sensus laesionis quam in Adam fuisset, et ideo major dolor.
Reply Obj. 6: Although in Christ there was a greater disposition to suffering than there had been in Adam, still in him there was also a greater sense of wounds than had been in Adam, and therefore a greater pain.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad14
Ad septimum dicendum sicut ad quintum.
Reply Obj. 7: This is the same as to the fifth objection.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad15
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Non sentit corpus, sed anima. Contra.1 Sentire est conjuncti, secundum Philosophum. Ergo neque corporis neque animae, sed hominis.2
It is not the flesh that senses, but the soul.1 On the contrary, sensation belongs to the composite, according to the Philosopher,2 so it not something of the body or of the soul, but of the man.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Et1 dicendum quod eorum quae sunt conjuncti, quaedam insunt toti ratione animae, sicut2 sentire et hujusmodi; et haec attribuuntur animae eo modo loquendi quo dicitur calor calefacit,3 quia est principium calefaciendi; quaedam autem insunt toti ratione corporis, ut dormire et hujusmodi; et haec attribuuntur corpori et non animae.
It should be said that, of things that belong to the composite, some are present in the whole by reason of the soul, such as sensing and things of this sort, and they are attributed to the soul in the manner of speaking in which heat is said to heat something, since it is the principle of the heating. But some are present in the whole by reason of the body, such as sleeping and things of this sort, and they are attributed to the body, and not the soul
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Quaedam autem non per corpus, immo etiam sine corpore. Contra. In 1 De anima:1 destructo corpore, anima non reminiscitur neque amat; et similis ratio est de illis quae hic inducuntur.
But it feels some other evils not through the body, indeed even without the body.1 On the contrary, in On the Soul 12 it is said that when the body is corrupted, the soul does not remember or love, and the account of the things considered here is similar.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Et1 dicendum quod amor, timor et hujusmodi, omnia aequivoce sumuntur.2 Quandoque autem3 nominant passionem proprie dictam; et sic sunt in parte sensitiva4 et ideo5 non possunt esse sine corpore. Quandoque autem sumuntur pro actu voluntatis aliquid eligentis vel repudiantis; et sic possunt esse sine corpore sicut et voluntas.
It should be said that “love,” “fear,” and such are taken equivocally, for sometimes they name the emotion, properly said, and in this way they are in the sensitive part, and therefore cannot be without the body; but sometimes they are taken for the act of the will choosing or rejecting something, and in this way they can be without the body just as the will can.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Suscepit nostram vetustatem. Contra. Simile non consumit suum1 simile. Ergo vetustas vetustatem consumere non potuit.
He took on the ancientness [of our nature].1 Against this: A thing does not consume what is like it. Therefore ancientness cannot consume ancientness.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Et1 dicendum quod duplex est vetustas, scilicet [culpae et poenae]2 quae ad veterem hominem pertinent.3 Vetustas ergo poenae non opponitur novitati gratiae, immo materialiter se habet ad ipsam, inquantum meritum consistit in poena decenter tolerata. Et ita vetustas poenae cum novitate gratiae, opponitur vetustati culpae et delet eam et per consequens vetustatem poenae quae ex vetustate culpae causatur consumet in statu gloriae. Et4 propter hoc simplex vetustas potuit delere duplam: quod dupla vetustas non potuisset, quia non habuisset novitatem adjunctam.
It should be said that the ancientness is of two sorts: namely, that of the fault and that of the penalty, both of which pertain to the old man. Therefore the ancientness of the penalty is not opposed to the newness of grace, in fact it is related to it as its matter, inasmuch as a merit consists in a penalty endured in a seemly way. And thus, the ancientness of the penalty with the newness of grace is opposed to the ancientness of the fault, and destroys it; consequently, in the state of glory it consumes the ancientness of the penalty caused by the ancientness of the fault. On account of this, the simple ancientness was able to destroy the double ancientness, which the double ancientness had not been capable of, since it did not have the newness joined to it.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Non enim assumpsit ignorantiam. Contra. Damascenus: naturam ignorantem et servilem accepit. Praeterea. Leo Papa in Serm. 4 Epiphan.: adoraverunt infantem in nullo ab aliis pueris segregatum. Ergo ignorans est1 sicut alii.
For he did not take on any ignorance.1 On the contrary, Damascene says, he received an ignorant and servile nature.2 Furthermore, Pope Leo, in Fourth Sermon on the Epiphany, says, they adored an infant in no way different from other babes,3 and therefore he took on ignorance the way others do.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Et1 dicendum ad primum quod ipsemet Damascenus seipsum exponit. Dicit enim naturam assumptam ignorantem, si secundum intellectum separetur assumptum ab assumente: idest, si consideretur illa natura assumpta quasi non fuisset assumpta; et tunc ignorans fuisset, sicut est in aliis hominibus. Ad secundum dicendum quod intelligitur quantum ad corporalia vel secundum apparentiam.
It should be said, to the first, that Damascene explains himself, for he calls the assumed nature “ignorant” if the assumed were separated from the one assuming with respect to the intellect; that is, if that assumed nature be considered as though it had not been assumed, and then it would have been ignorant, just as it is with other men. To the second it should be said that this meant with respect to bodily things, or with respect to appearances.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Numquid in eo essent defectus? Scilicet culpae, alias auctoritas non probaret intentionem Magistri.
Would these be a defect and punishment in him?1 Namely, a defect of fault. Otherwise the authority would not prove the Master’s intention.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Quos enim defectus habuit . . . Et videtur quod causa prima non valeat; quia vera humanitas potuit esse sine his defectibus, sicut fuit in primo statu et erit in ultimo.
As for the defects which he did have, he took them on either to demonstrate his true humanity . . . or to fulfill the work for which he had come . . . or to raise our hope from our despair of immortality.1 And it appears that the first cause is not valid, since a true humanity could have been without these defects, as was in the first state and will be in the last.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Item, videtur quod nec secunda; quia opus redemptionis ad quod venerat, per mortem implevit. Ergo non oportebat quod famem et1 sitim et alia hujusmodi assumeret.
Further, it appears that neither is the second, since the work of redemption, for which he came, was fulfilled by his death, so he did not need to assume hunger, thirst, and the like.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Item, videtur quod nec tertia; quia magis videtur desperationem salutis inducere1 infirmitas ejus qui salvare venerat.
Further, it appears that neither is the third, since his infirmity more appears to induce those whom he came to save toward a despair of salvation.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Ad primum ergo1 dicendum quod veritas humanitatis necessarium erat quod ostenderetur; quia exigebatur ad redemptionem quod esset Deus et2 homo; nec humanitas secundum statum primum et ultimum erat nota nobis,3 sed secundum statum secundum. Et ideo oportuit quod assumeret defectus qui nobis secundum statum istum insunt. Ad secundum dicendum quod alii defectus quos assumpsit, fundantur super eamdem causam, scilicet supra passibilitatem naturae. Et ideo simul cum defectibus quibus opus redemptionis completum est4 assumpti fuerunt.
To the first it is said that the truth of his humanity needed to be shown, since his being God and man was needed to accomplish the redemption. Nor was humanity in the first state or the last known to us, but only humanity in the second state, and therefore it was necessary that he assume the defects that are present in us in virtue of this state. To the second it should be said that the other defects that he assumed are founded on the same cause—namely, the nature’s ability to suffer—so they were assumed together with the defects by which the work of redemption was accomplished.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad16
Ad tertium dicendum quod infirmitas carnis desperationem non inducit, propter Divinitatis virtutem adjunctam, sed magis spem erigit; quia sicut in ipso, ita et in nobis infirmitas tolletur.
To the third it should be said that the infirmity of his flesh does not induce despair, thanks to the power of the divinity joined to it. Rather, it more raises our hope, since as was the case in him, so too in us the infirmity will be taken away.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad17
Doles ergo, Domine Jesu . . . Contra. Etiam vulnera sua doluit ut dictum est. Item, quaeritur, si sua et nostra vulnera doluit, quis fuerit major dolor.
And so, Lord Jesus, you suffer my wounds, not your own.1 On the contrary, he even felt the pain of his own wounds, as was said. Further it is asked, if he felt his own and our wounds, which was the greater pain.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Et1 dicendum ad primum quod ratio ut ratio non dolebat de suis vulneribus propter bonum quod sequebatur; dolebat autem sensualitas et ratio ut natura considerata.
It should be said to the first that his reason as reason did not feel the pain of his wounds, on account of the good that followed them, but he his sensuality did feel the pain, as did his reason considered as nature.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Ad secundum dicendum quod non sunt unius rationis dolor corporalis de Passione1 Christi et dolor animalis qui tristitia dicitur, secundum quem compatiebatur defectibus2 nostris; et ideo non sunt comparabiles. Si autem sumatur dolor passionis animalis, tunc dicendum quod major fuit dolor compassionis quam passionis;3 quia caritas qua de malis nostris dolebat, praeponderat aequalitati suae complexionis,4 secundum quam5 dolebat de passione sua; et iterum6 pretiosior ei erat honor divinus qui laedebatur culpis7 nostris, quantum ex nobis erat, quam vita sua corporalis; et etiam in hujus signum illum dolorem sustinuit, ut istum tolleret.
To the second it should be said that the bodily pain of Christ’s Passion and the animal pain, which is called “grief”— in virtue of which he suffered with our defects—are not of one notion. And therefore they are not comparable. However, if the pain of the animal suffering is taken, then it should be said that the pain of the compassion was greater than the pain of the suffering, since the charity by which he felt the pain of our evils was heavier than the evenness of his bodily makeup by which he felt the pain of his own suffering, and the divine honor, which was wounded by our faults, inasmuch as it was from us, was more precious to him than was his bodily life. And he endured that pain even as a sign of this, so that he might take it away.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad18
Aut contristatur quis per passionem. Videtur quod in Christo non fuit propassio.1 Mat. 5:28, dicit Glossa quod propassio est subitus motus cui non consentitur. Hoc autem est veniale peccatum. Item, tristitia semper videtur esse passio, quia est in genere passionis. Item, videtur quod nunquam sit passio, ut dicit Damascenus, sed passionis sensus.
One is saddened in one way by propassion, in another way by passion.1 It appears that there was no propassion in Christ. The Gloss on Matthew 7 says that a propassion is a sudden motion to which one does not consent.2 Now, this is a venial sin. Further, grief always appears to be a passion, since it is in the genus of passion. Further, it appears that it is never a passion, as Damascene says,3 but the sensation of a passion.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Et1 dicendum quod passio importat immutationem patientis. Non autem dicitur aliquis immutari simpliciter, quando id quod est principale in ipso immutatum permanet. Et ideo simpliciter loquendo, quando ratio non immutatur a sui aequalitate vel aequitate, non dicitur passio, sed propassio, quasi imperfecta passio.2 Et hoc modo fuit in Christo.
It should be said that “passion” imports an internal change of the one suffering. Now, someone is not said to be internally changed, simply speaking, when what is rules in him remains unchanged. Therefore, speaking simply, when reason is not internally displaced from its balance or evenness, there is not said to be a passion, but rather a propassion—as it were, an imperfect passion. And this is how it was in Christ.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Et ideo dicendum ad primum quod propassio1 proprie loquendo,2 est immutatio inferioris partis tantum; et ideo3 quando talis immutatio in nobis accidit, non praeordinatur a ratione, ideo Glossa secundum statum potentiarum in nobis loquens, dicit propassionem subitum motum. In Christo autem aliter fuit, ut ex dictis patet. Nec tamen est verum quod omnis subitus motus sensualitatis sit peccatum veniale; sed tunc tantum quando est in illicitum tendens: quod in Christo nullatenus fuit.
And therefore it should be said to the first that a propassion, properly speaking, is the internal change of a lower part only, and when such an internal change happens in us, it is not ordained by reason. This is why the Gloss, speaking in reference to the state of the powers in us, calls a sudden motion a “propassion.” Now, in Christ it was otherwise, as is clear from things said. Nevertheless, it is not true that every sudden motion of sensuality is a venial sin, but only when it is a tendency toward something illicit, which never happened in Christ.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Ad secundum dicendum quod dicitur non esse passio quia non est perfecta passio, quamvis sit de genere passionis; sicut ea quae parva sunt, quasi pro nihilo reputantur; sicut dicit Damascenus: passio proprie est, quando habet aliquam magnitudinem perceptibilem.
To the second, this is said not to be a passion because it is not a perfect passion, although it belongs to the genus of passion; this is like how things that are small are treated as though nothing. As Damascene says, a thing is properly a passion when it has some perceptible magnitude.1
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad19
Ad tertium dicendum quod Damascenus loquitur de passionibus corporalibus, non animalibus.
To the third it should be said that Damascene is speaking about the bodily passions, not animal passions.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3.ad20
Unigenitus Deus hominem verum . . . Verba haec Hilarii videntur a Christo dolorem passionis et timorem excludere: quae tripliciter solvuntur.
The only-begotten God, without ceasing from his divinity, took true humanity according to the likeness of our humanity. And although a blow struck him, or a wound befell him, or ropes bound him, or he was lifted up, and these carried the force of the Passion, yet they did not inflict the pain of the Passion.1 These words of Hilary appear to exclude from Christ the pain and fear of the Passion. They are resolved in three ways.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Quidam enim1 dicunt Hilarium hoc retractasse.2 Et hoc videtur probabile ex his auctoritatibus quas in littera Magister inducit: quarum una incipit, ibi: interroga quid sit; alia est notula quae incipit ibi: cum haec passionum genera quibus expresse dicit humanitatem Christi his3 infirmitatibus subjacuisse: quod tamen littera negat, ut videtur.
For some say Hilary retracted this; and William the bishop of Paris said that he saw the letter of his retraction, and it was written out for him by someone who read it. And this is probable, given the authorities that the Master introduces in the text, one of which begins, at I ask what it means;1 and the other is the little note that begins at although these kinds of suffering,2 wherein he explicitly says that Christ’s humanity was subject to these infirmities. Nevertheless, the text denies this, it appears.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Alii dicunt quod loquitur de Christo quantum ad Divinitatem;1 quia disputat contra illos in his verbis qui Filium Dei creaturam dicebant. Sed huic non consonant verba auctoritatis quae mentionem faciunt de Christi carne.
Others say that it is speaking about Christ with respect to his Godhead, since in these words it is disputing with those who said the Son of God is something created. But the words of the authority are not consonant with this, since they refer to Christ’s flesh.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Solutio autem Magistri consistit in hoc quod non1 simpliciter voluit2 removere a Christo dolorem, sed tria quae sunt circa dolorem.
However, the Master’s solution consists in this: [Hilary] did not want to remove pain from Christ simply speaking, but just three things that surround pain.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Primo dominium doloris: quod patet ex hoc quod dicit: quam igitur infirmitatem dominatam.
First, pain’s dominion; this is clear when he says, and so what weakness do you believe to have overcome this body, whose nature had such great power?1
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Secundo autem1 meritum doloris: quod patet ex hoc quod dicit: non tamen vitiosa infirmitatis nostrae forma erat in corpore.
Second, the merit of pain; this is clear when he says, yet the form of our sinful weakness was not in the body.1
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Tertio necessitatem doloris: quod patet ex hoc quod dicit: videamus an ille ordo passionis infirmitatem in Domino doloris permittat intelligi.
Third, the necessity of the pain; this is clear when he says, let us see whether the sequence of his sufferings allows us to discern in the Lord the weakness of bodily pain.1
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Et secundum hoc solvuntur tria difficilia quae in verbis ejus esse videntur. Primum est quod:1 poena in eo desaevit sine sensu poenae; et hoc nominat supra naturam passionis quae scilicet sensum poenae infert qui est dolor: quod non potest intelligi de sensu exteriori, quia sic poneretur corpus illud insensibile esse; sed oportet quod intelligatur quantum ad sensum rationis qui non fuit immutatus per hujusmodi passiones a sua aequalitate.2 Et propter hoc dicitur quod poena in ipso dominium non habuit vel etiam quod ipsum Verbum non est affectum hujusmodi passionibus secundum secundam solutionem, ut videtur dicere in notula affixa.
And in virtue of this three difficulties that appear to be in his words are resolved. The first is when he says, that body’s power bore the force of pain that savagely struck it without feeling it;1 and he says this is beyond the nature of suffering, which implies the sensation of the suffering, which is pain. This cannot be understood of the exterior sensation, since then his body would be asserted to be insensitive; rather, it must be understood in reference to the sensation of reason, which was not internally changed from its balance by passions of this sort. On account of this it is said that the suffering within him did not have dominion. Or also it can be be said that the Word himself is not affected by passions of this sort, following the second solution, as he appears to say in the appended little note.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Aliud difficile est1 quod dicit:2 non habens naturam ad dolendum; et hoc dicitur, quia non erat in natura illa ordo ad dolorem ex aliquo merito peccati, sicut est in nobis; et per hunc modum dixit3 supra quod Dominici corporis ista est natura, ut feratur in undis: hoc enim non est de natura corporis in se considerati, sed ex virtute adjunctae Divinitatis.
A second difficulty is when he says, he did not have a nature able to feel pain.1 This is said because in that nature there was no order to pain as the price of sin, as there is in us. And in this way it was said above that it is the nature of the Lord’s body alone to be borne in the waters;2 for this does not belong to the nature of the body considered in itself, but from the power of the divinity joined to it.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Tertium difficile est quod dicit: nec1 enim fieri potest: ubi videtur ab ipso excludere timorem et tristitiam consequenter. Sed vel hoc2 solvendum est sicut in supra dicta3 auctoritate, scilicet quod loquitur de timore prout est passio, et4 non prout est propassio. Vel dicendum quod excludit necessitatem timoris. Habebat enim in ratione unde timorem et tristitiam a sensualitate excluderet, si voluisset; quia, ut supra dictum est, sensualitas nata est moveri ad tristitiam et timorem et ad opposita, non solum ex apprehensione imaginationis,5 sed etiam ex apprehensione rationis.
The third difficulty is when he says, for it cannot be that his words signify fear whose deeds demonstrate such confidence,1 where he appears to exclude fear and the consequent grief from him. But either this should be solved as was done with the above authority—namely, such that he is speaking of fear insofar as it is a passion, not insofar as it is a propassion—or it should be said that he is excluding the need for fear. For he had in his reason why he might exclude fear and grief from his sensuality, if he would have wanted to; for, as was said above, sensuality is naturally apt to be moved to grief and fear, and to their opposites, not only due to the apprehension of the imagination, but even due to an apprehension of reason.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Pati potuit, et passibilis esse non potuit. Contra. Philosophus in lib. De somn. et vigil.:1 cujus est potentia, ejus est actus. Ergo quod patitur est passibile.
He was able to suffer, and yet was not able to be passible.1 On the contrary, the Philosopher in On Sleep and Sleeplessness says, what the power belongs to, the act belongs to.2 Therefore what suffers is passible.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
Et1 dicendum quod "pati" significat passionem per modum actus, unde ad suppositum refertur, secundum quod suppositum est cujuscumque naturae; et quia Passio inest sibi ratione humanae naturae, ideo dicitur quod pati potuit. "Passibile" autem significat potentiam ad patiendum ut informantem illud2 de quo dicitur. Et quia Verbum secundum se non informabatur3 potentia patiendi,4 ideo dicit5 quod passibile esse non potuit, scilicet secundum se, quamvis passibile fuerit ratione naturae assumptae.
It should be said that “to suffer” signifies passion in the manner of an act; whence, it is referred to the supposit as a supposit of whatever nature. And because the Passion is in him by reason of his human nature, therefore it is said that he was able to suffer. However, “passible” signifies the potency for the suffering as forming that of which it is said; and because the Word in virtue of himself was not formed by a potency for suffering, therefore it is said that he was not able to be passible in virtue of himself, although he was passible by reason of the assumed nature.
Sent.III.D15.Q2.A3
D. 16Necessity of Christ's suffering and death
Necessity of Christ's suffering and death
Sent.III.D16
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister de defectibus quos Christus cum natura assumpsit, hic inquirit per quem modum illi defectus in Christo fuerunt, utrum scilicet in Christo fuerit necessitas patiendi vel moriendi. Et dividitur in duas partes:
After the Master has considered the defects that Christ assumed with the nature, here he asks in what manner those defects were in Christ—namely, whether in Christ there was a necessity of suffering or dying. And this is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D16
primo determinat quaestionem, ostendens quod Christus necessitatem moriendi assumpsit.
first, he considers the question, showing that Christ assumed a necessity of dying.
Sent.III.D16
Et quia necessitas moriendi ad secundum statum pertinet, ideo gratia hujus, secundo ostendit quod Christus de singulis statibus1 accepit, ibi: et est hic notandum.
And because the necessity of dying pertains to our second state, therefore for the sake of this, he shows, second, that Christ received something from each of the states, at it is here to be noted.1
Sent.III.D16
Circa primum tria facit:
As regards the first he does three things:
Sent.III.D16
primo ponit dubitationem;
first, he states a puzzle;
Sent.III.D16
secundo solvit, ibi: ad quod dici potest;
second, he resolves it, at to which it may be said;1
Sent.III.D16
tertio solutionem confirmat, ibi: unde super Epistolam ad Hebraeos auctoritas dicit, etc.
third, he confirms the solution, at hence authority says, in On the Epistle to the Hebrews.1
Sent.III.D16
Hic oritur duplex quaestio:
Here arise two questions:
Sent.III.D16
primo de necessitate moriendi quam Christus ex secundo statu assumpsit.
the first, about the necessity of his dying, which Christ assumed from the second state [of man],1
Sent.III.D16
Secundo de his quae Christus habuit de ultimo statu. De immunitate enim peccati, et de gratiae plenitudine quae ad alios status pertinet, supra dictum est.
and a second, about the things that Christ had from his final state.1 For he has spoken above about his immunity from sin and fullness grace, which pertain to the other states.
Sent.III.D16
Q. 1The necessity of Christ's death
The necessity of Christ's death
Sent.III.D16.Q1
Circa primum tria quaeruntur:
As regards the first, three things are asked:
Sent.III.D16.Q1
primo, utrum necessitas moriendi sit tantum ex peccato, vel etiam ex natura;
first, whether the necessity of dying is only because of sin, or even because of our nature;
Sent.III.D16.Q1
secundo, utrum in Christo fuerit necessitas moriendi;
second, whether in Christ there was a necessity of dying;
Sent.III.D16.Q1
tertio, utrum ista necessitas fuerit sub voluntate humana.
third, whether that necessity was subject to his human will.
Sent.III.D16.Q1
A. 1Whether the necessity of dying was in man only because of sinUtrum necessitas moriendi tantum sit homini ex peccato
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod necessitas moriendi sit tantum homini ex peccato.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the necessity of dying is only in man because of sin.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.arg1
Rom. 8:10: corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum, id est necessitati mortis addictum. Ergo etc.1
Obj. 1: Romans 8:10: your bodies are dead because of sin, that is, bound to a necessity of death. Therefore.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, in humana natura est mors consecuta culpam. Rom. 5:12: per peccatum mors etc.1 Sed necessitas peccati inducta est homini per peccatum tantum. Ergo et necessitas moriendi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in human nature death followed on the fault: death [came into the world] through sin (Rom 5:12). But the necessity of sin was brought upon man through sin alone. Therefore so was the necessity of dying.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, materia debet esse secundum naturam proportionata formae. Sed forma corporis humani, anima scilicet rationalis, est incorruptibilis. Ergo et ipsum corpus humanum. Ergo necessitas moriendi non est ex natura, sed ex peccato.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, matter according to its nature ought to be proportioned to form. But the form of the human body, namely the rational soul, is incorruptible. Therefore so would be the human body itself, and therefore the necessity of dying is not from our nature, but because of sin.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, corpus hominis1 maxime ad aequalitatem commixtionis pervenit, sicut philosophi tradunt. Sed ubi est aequalitas commixtionis, unum contrarium, cum non praedominetur alteri, non potest agere ad corruptionem commixti.2 Ergo corpus hominis per naturam est incorruptibile. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the human body most of all reaches an equality of elemental combination, as the philosophers have taught. But where there is such equality, no single contrary can effect a corruption of the combination, since one does not dominate any other. Therefore a man’s body is by its nature incorruptible, and thus the same thing follows as before.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, poena non est inducta nisi propter peccatum. Sed mors et necessitas moriendi quaedam poena est, quia omne terribile poena1 est, finis autem terribilium mors, ut dicitur in 3 Eth. Ergo sunt tantum ex peccato.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, punishment is brought in only because of sin. But death and the necessity of dying is a certain punishment, since all fearful things are punitive. Now, the end of all fearful things is death, as is said in the Ethics 3.1 Therefore these things exist only because of sin.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.arg6
Sed contra, omne compositum ex contrariis est secundum naturam necessitatem habens ad corruptionem. Sed corpus humanum est hujusmodi. Ergo ex natura habet necessitatem moriendi.
On the contrary, everything composed from contraries holds, according to is nature, a necessity for corruption. But the human body is this sort of thing. Therefore from its nature it has a necessity of dying.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, sicut probatur in 1 Caeli et mundi, generabile naturaliter est corruptibile et corruptionis necessitatem habens. Sed corpus hominis1 est generatum per naturam. Ergo naturaliter est necessitatem corruptionis habens.
Furthermore, as was proved in On the Heavens 1,1 what can be naturally generated is corruptible, and possesses a necessity of corruption. But the human body is generated by its nature. Therefore it naturally possesses a necessity of corruption.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, elementa quae sunt in corpore humano, sunt ejusdem speciei cum aliis elementorum partibus. Sed elementa in commixtionem aliorum corporum venientia, sunt de necessitate corruptibilia secundum naturam. Ergo et elementa quae sunt in corpore humano. Sed corruptis componentibus corrumpitur compositum. Ergo corpus hominis secundum naturam habet necessitatem moriendi.
Furthermore, the elements in the human body are of the same species as the other parts of the elements. But the elements entering into combination with other bodies are necessarily corruptible according to their nature. Therefore so also are the elements that are in the human body. But when the components are corrupted, the composite is corrupted. Therefore a man’s body in virtue of its nature has a necessity of dying.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod necessitas moriendi partim homini est1 ex natura, partim ex peccato. Ex natura quidem, quia corpus hominis compositum est ex contrariis quae nata sunt agere et pati ad invicem, ex quo accidit dissolutio compositi. Sed tamen in statu innocentiae donum quoddam a Deo gratis datum animae inerat, ut ipsa praeter modum aliarum formarum, secundum modum suum vitam indeficientem corpori2 largiretur, sicut ipsa incorruptibilis est et non secundum modum corporis corruptibilem, quamdiu ipsa manebat Deo subdita et corpus ei omnino subdebatur, nec aliqua dispositio in corpore accidere poterat quae vivificationem animae impediret. Sed propter peccatum istud donum ablatum est; et ideo relicta est natura humana, ut Dionysius dicit in Eccl. hier., in statu qui debetur3 ei ex natura suorum principiorum, secundum quod dictum est ei: terra es et in terram ibis. Et ideo post peccatum, necessitas moriendi inest homini ex peccato, sicut ex removente prohibens, quod erat gratia innocentiae; ex natura autem materiae, sicut ex eo quod per se necessitatem mortis inducit.
I answer that the necessity of dying belongs to man partly because of his nature and partly because of sin. It is from his nature because man’s body is composed from contraries, which are naturally apt to act on, and be acted upon by each other, due to which the dissolution of the composite arises. But nevertheless, in the state of innocence a certain gift was present in the soul, given gratuitously by God, so that the soul—outside the mode of other forms—according to its own mode bestowed on the body an unfailing life, just as it itself is incorruptible, and not a corruptible life that follows the mode of the body. As long as the soul itself remained subject to God, the body would also remain wholly subject to it, nor could any disposition happen in the body that might impede the soul’s enlivening it. But because of sin that gift was taken away, and therefore the human nature was left, as Dionysius says in the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy,1 in the state that is owed to it from the nature of its principles, following what is said to man: you are dust, and unto dust you shall return (Gen 3:19). And therefore after sin, there was a necessity of dying in man because of sin, as due to a cause that removes what prevents something, which was the grace of innocence. Moreover, it is due to the nature of matter, as due to what through itself induces the necessity of death.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod hoc dicitur, inquantum per peccatum prohibens mortem remotum est.
Reply Obj. 1: This is said insofar as what prevents death has been removed through sin.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod peccatum non inest homini ex aliquo principiorum naturalium, immo est contra naturam rationis. Unde non est simile de peccato et morte quae ex principio materiali consequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Sin is not present in man from any of his natural principles; indeed, it is contrary to the nature of reason. Whence sin is not like death, which follows from the material principle.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod materia debet esse proportionata formae, non ut habeat conditiones formae, sed ut sit disposita ad recipiendum formam secundum modum suum. Unde non oportet, si anima hominis est immortalis, quod etiam corpus secundum naturam sit immortale.
Reply Obj. 3: Matter ought to be proportioned to form, not so that it might have the conditions of the form, but so that it might be disposed to receiving the form according to its own mode. This is why it is not necessary that, if man’s soul is immortal, so too his body would be immortal according to its nature.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod impossibile est quod complexio perveniat ad tantam aequalitatem, quin alterum contrariorum praedominetur; quia alias non fieret mixtio, nisi unum in alterum ageret dominans ad medium reducendo, altero resistente. Et praecipue hoc oportet in corpore humano quod calor dominetur propter operationes animae quae indigent calore sicut instrumento, ut dicitur in 2 De anima.
Reply Obj. 4: It is impossible that bodily makeup reach so great an equality that none of the contraries predominates. For a combination does not come to be otherwise than by one thing that is dominant acting on the other by reducing it to an intermediate, with the other resisting it. And this is especially necessary in the human body, which heat dominates, on account of the activities of the soul, which needs heat as an instrument, as is said in On the Soul 2.1
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod mors vel necessitas moriendi dicitur esse poena per comparationem ad statum innocentiae, in quo inerat ei posse non mori. Si tamen in principio conditionis1 humanae, dictum donum gratiae humanae naturae collatum non fuisset, necessitas quidem moriendi fuisset, sed tamquam2 naturalis defectus, non poena, ut supra probavit Magister ex verbis Augustini in praecedenti distinctione. Et ideo, quia philosophi illud donum non cognoverunt, dixit Seneca quod mors est hominis natura, non poena.
Reply Obj. 5: Death, or the necessity of dying, is said to be a penalty in comparison to the state of innocence, wherein there was present in man the ability to not die. Nevertheless, if in the beginning of the condition of the human nature the gift of grace spoken of was not given to the human nature, there would indeed have been a necessity of dying. But it would have been a natural defect, not a punishment, as the Master proved above in the previous Distinction,1 from the words of Augustine. And therefore, because the philosophers did not know about that gift, Seneca said that death is man’s nature, not a penalty.2
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether there was a necessity of dying in ChristUtrum in Christo fuit necessitas moriendi
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Christo non fuerit necessitas moriendi.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that in Christ there was no necessity of dying.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.arg1
Necessitas enim coactionem importat. Sed quod est in potestate alicujus constitutum non est coactum. Cum igitur Christus de seipso dicat, Joan. 10:18: potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam etc., non fuit in eo, ut videtur, necessitas moriendi.
Obj. 1: For necessity imports coercion. But what is constituted in one’s power is not something coerced. Therefore, since Christ says of himself, I have power to lay it [my life] down (John 10:18), so it does not appear that in him there was a necessity of dying.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, Christus mortuus est quia voluit, ut dicitur Is. 53:7. Sed non fuit in eo necessitas volendi. Ergo nec necessitas moriendi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ died because he wished it, as is said in Isaiah 43. But in him there was no necessity of so wishing. Therefore there was no necessity of dying.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, necessitas moriendi venit ex peccato. Rom. 8:10: corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum, Glossa: idest, necessitati mortis addictum. Sed in Christo non fuit peccatum. Ergo nec necessitas moriendi.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the necessity of dying comes from sin: your bodies are dead because of sin (Rom 8:10), and the Gloss says, that is, bound to the necessity of death.1 But in Christ there was no sin. Therefore neither was there a necessity of dying.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, supra dixit Magister, in praecedenti distinctione, quod Hilarius a Christo necessitatem dolendi removit. Sed dolorem Passionis secuta est mors. Ergo nec in eo fuit necessitas moriendi.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Master said above, in the preceding Distinction,1 that Hilary removed from Christ the necessity of feeling pain. But death follows the pain of the Passion. Therefore, neither was there in him a necessity of dying.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, potentius non de necessitate patitur ab aliquo minus potente. Sed Christus fuit potentior quolibet alio1 passionem vel mortem2 inducente. Ergo ipse non habuit necessitatem moriendi vel patiendi.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what is more powerful does not suffer with necessity from what is less powerful. But Christ was more powerful than anything else that leads to suffering and death. Therefore he did not have a necessity of dying or of suffering.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.arg6
Sed contra, Rom. 8:3: Deus misit Filium suum in similitudinem carnis peccati. Sed conditio carnis peccati est quod habeat necessitatem moriendi, quae tamen peccatum non est. Ergo fuit in carne Christi.
On the contrary, God . . . sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh (Rom 8:3). But the condition of sinful flesh is that it has a necessity of dying, which yet is not a sin. Therefore it was in Christ’s flesh.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, Hebr. 2:17, dicitur quod ipse in passione assimilatus est fratribus, idest aliis hominibus. Sed mater de qua Christus carnem sumpsit, et alii homines habent necessitatem moriendi et patiendi. Ergo et1 in Christo talis necessitas fuit.
Furthermore, Hebrews 2 says that in suffering he becomes like his brothers, that is, other men. But the mother from whom Christ took his flesh, and other men, have a necessity of dying and of suffering. Therefore there was such necessity even in Christ.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, necessitas moriendi vel patiendi est defectus totam naturam humanam consequens, nec est culpa nec1 diminutionem gratiae importans, quia est tantum ex parte corporis. Sed omnes tales defectus assumpsit, ut supra dictum est. Ergo assumpsit necessitatem moriendi.
Furthermore, the necessity of dying or suffering is a defect consequent upon the whole of human nature, nor is it fault importing a diminution of grace, since it is only on the side of the body. But he assumed all such defects, as was shown above.1 Therefore he assumed the necessity of dying.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum Philosophum, necessarium idem est quod impossibile non esse. Unde necessitas excludit potentiam ad oppositum. Haec autem potentia ad oppositum excluditur triplici ratione. Primo ex hoc quod talis potentia repugnat naturae illius rei, sicut potentia deficiendi repugnat naturae divinae. Et ideo dicimus Deum necessario aeternum. Et haec est necessitas absoluta. Secundo impeditur1 ex aliquo impediente. Et sic est necessitas coactionis. Tertio, quia hoc cujus dicitur esse potentia, repugnat fini intento; sicut non curari repugnat ei quod est sanari. Unde dicimus quod non potest non curari, si debeat sanari. Et haec est necessitas ex conditione finis.
I answer that, according to the Philosopher,1 the necessary is the same as what is impossible not to be; whence necessity excludes a potential for its opposite. Now, this potential for the opposite is excluded for three reasons. First, by the fact that such a potency is repugnant to that thing’s nature, just as a potency for ceasing to be is repugnant to the divine nature, and therefore we say that God is necessarily eternal. And this is an absolute necessity. Second, [the potency for its opposite] is excluded due to something impeding it, and this is a necessity of coercion. Third, because that of which there is said to be a potential is repugnant to the end intended, such as not to be treated for is repugnant to what is to be healed; whence we say that if something ought to be healed, it cannot not be treated. And this is a necessity on the condition of an end.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.co
Necessitas autem1 patiendi vel moriendi, dupliciter2 potest attribui Christo. Quia potest removere potentiam non moriendi a natura humana; et sic vere ei attribuitur, quia natura humana, quantum ad statum suae passibilitatis, in quo statu Christus eam assumpsit, non habet potentiam non moriendi. Unde in Christo quantum ad naturam humanam fuit necessitas moriendi. Item potest removere potentiam non moriendi a Christo ratione personae; et sic falso ei attribuitur, quia virtus divinitatis Christi repellere poterat omne inducens mortem vel passionem. Erat tamen in Christo necessitas patiendi, etiam ratione personae, ex conditione finis, scilicet si humanum genus redimendo liberare vellet. Et ideo3 quidam dicunt Christum habuisse necessitatem patiendi, attendentes naturam humanam; quidam vero dicunt non habuisse aliam4 necessitatem, nisi ex conditione finis, attendentes personam divinam. Sed quia mors inest Christo ratione humanae naturae, ideo sicut simpliciter concedimus quod Christus mortuus est, ita similiter concedere possumus simpliciter quod necessitatem moriendi habuit, non solum ex causa finali, sed etiam necessitatem absolutam, ut moreretur, etiam si non occideretur, ut quidam dicunt.5 Et cum hoc necessitatem coactionis habuit quantum ad mortem violentam quam sustinuit.
Now, the necessity of suffering or dying can be attributed to Christ in two ways. For he can remove the potential for not dying from his human nature, and in this way [the necessity of dying] is truly attributed to him. For human nature, with respect to the state of its possibility, in which state Christ assumed it, does not have the power of not dying. Whence, in Christ, with respect to his human nature, there was a necessity of dying. He can also remove the potential for not dying from Christ by reason of his person, but in this way [the necessity] is falsely attributed to him. For the power of Christ’s divinity could repel anything that can induce death or suffering. Nonetheless, in Christ there was a necessity of suffering even by reason of his person, on condition of the end—namely, if he wished to free the human race by redeeming it. And therefore some say Christ had a need to suffer, looking to his human nature, but some say he had such a necessity only on condition of the end, looking to the divine person. But since death was in Christ by reason of his human nature, therefore just as we concede simply speaking that Christ died, so too in the same way we can concede simply that he had a necessity of dying—and not only due to the final cause, but there was even an absolute necessity that he die, even if he were not killed, as some say. Whence Augustine says, if he had not been killed, he would have died a natural death,1 and the work of redemption would have been the same as what he accomplished through his Passion. And with this, he had a necessity of coercion, as regards the violent death that he endured.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod, sicut infra Magister dicit 21 d., hoc Christus dixit1 de potestate in se manentis divinitatis.
Reply Obj. 1: As the Master will say below in Distinction 21,1 Christ said this of the power of the divinity that remained in him.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod cum dicitur: Christus1 mortuus est,2 quia voluit, li "quia" potest dicere causam: et hoc vel respectu mortis absolute, et sic referendum est ad voluntatem divinitatis; vel respectu mortis violenter illatae, et sic potest referri ad voluntatem humanam per quam voluntarie se persecutoribus obtulit. Potest etiam dicere concomitantiam, et sic refertur etiam ad voluntatem humanam per quam mortem acceptavit. Et hoc non3 excludit necessitatem moriendi, quia hoc idem accidit in Petro et in aliis sanctis.
Reply Obj. 2: When it is said that Christ died because he wished it, the word “because” can indicate a cause, and this either with respect to death absolutely speaking—and thus it should be referred to the will of his divinity—or with respect to the death violently impressed on him—and thus it can be referred to his human will, through which he voluntarily offered himself to his persecutors. It can also indicate something concomitant, and in this way too it refers to his human will, through which he accepted death; and this excludes the necessity of dying, since this same thing happened with Peter and other saints.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod necessitas moriendi non solum venit in humanam naturam ex peccato, sed etiam alias potuisset1 esse in humana natura, ut supra dictum est; et ideo Christus potuit hunc defectum assumere sine peccato et alios hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 3: The necessity of dying did not come to human nature only because of sin; rather, it also could have also been in human nature for other reasons (as was said above). And therefore Christ was able to assume this defect without sin, and other defects too.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Magister supra voluit excludere a Christo necessitatem patiendi ratione personae.
Reply Obj. 4: The Master above wanted to exclude from Christ the necessity of suffering by reason of his person.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod corpore Christi fuit secundum quid potentius1 clavus et lancea: inquantum scilicet clavus fuit durus, quod pertinet ad potentiam naturalem, et caro Christi mollis, quod pertinet ad naturalem impotentiam, secundum Philosophum in praedicamentis.
Reply Obj. 5: The nails and the lance were more powerful than the body of Christ in a certain respect, inasmuch as the nails were hard, which pertains to a natural power, and Christ’s flesh was soft, which pertains to a natural lack of power, following the Philosopher in the Categories.1
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether the necessity of dying or suffering in Christ was subject to his human willUtrum necessitas moriendi vel patiendi subsit in Christo voluntati humanae
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod necessitas patiendi vel moriendi subfuerit in Christo voluntati humanae.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the necessity of suffering or dying was subject to Christ’s human will.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.arg1
Nihil enim sequitur ad voluntatem praecedentem, nisi quod voluntati subest. Sed Damascenus dicit in 3 lib., quod naturalia in Christo sequebantur ad voluntatem. Ergo si necessitas moriendi fuit in Christo aliquo modo naturalis, suberat Christi voluntati.
Obj. 1: For what follows on a preceding will is only what is subject to the will. But Damascene says in the Orthodox Faith 31 that Christ’s natural [powers] followed his will. Therefore if the necessity of dying was present in Christ in any natural way, it was subject to Christ’s will.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, sicut inferiores vires sunt sub ratione, ita corpus est sub anima. Sed inferiores vires in Christo obediebant et omnino subjiciebantur voluntati rationis. Ergo et corpus quantum ad omnia quae in ipso accidere poterant subdebatur voluntati animae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as the lower powers are subject to reason, so too the body is subject to the soul. But in Christ the lower powers obeyed and were wholly subject to reason’s will. Therefore so too was the body, along with all the things that could happen in it, subject to the will of the soul.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, Avicenna dicit in 4 lib. De naturalibus, quod animae alicujus spiritualis viri magis obedit materia quam contrariis agentibus in natura. Sed anima Christi maxime fuit spiritualis. Ergo cum mors in corpore ejus acciderit ex aliquo contrario agente, videtur quod voluntas ejus humana poterat mortem repellere in passionibus illis inductis.1
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Avicenna says1 that matter is more obedient to a spiritual man’s soul than to contrary agents in nature. But Christ’s soul was the most spiritual. Therefore, since death happened in his body due to a contrary agent, it appears that his human will was able to repel the death brought by those sufferings.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, ex voluntate sua humana per gratiam sanitatum,1 quam abundantissime habuit, aliis salutem2 conferebat, sicut Mat. 8:3, dicit leproso: volo. Mundare. Sed non minus poterat in corpus proprium quam in alienum. Ergo et poterat secundum humanam suam voluntatem praeservare corpus a morte et laesione.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, from his human will, through the grace of health that he possessed so abundantly, he conferred health on others; for example, he says to the leper, I will; be clean (Matt 8:3). But he had the ability to do this no less to his own body than to someone else’s. Therefore in virtue of his human will he was even able to preserve his body from wounding and death.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, major virtus fuit in anima Christi quam in qualibet alia1 creatura. Sed aliqua virtus creaturae potest praeservare corpus a morte, sicut Lignum Vitae. Ergo multo fortius poterat hoc anima Christi.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a greater power was in Christ’s soul than was in any other created thing. But the power of something created can preserve the body from death, for example, the Tree of Life. Therefore much more so was Christ’s soul able to do this.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.arg6
Praeterea, Moyses ex vi contemplationis divinae jejunavit quadraginta diebus, quibus, ut videtur, conservabatur corpus a consumptione ex virtute animae. Sed in Christo fuit anima multo potentior quam in Moyse, quia amplioris gloriae prae Moyse habitus est, ut dicitur Heb. 3:3. Ergo anima ejus poterat conservare corpus immune ab omni corruptione.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, due to the strength of his contemplation of God, Moses fasted for forty days, by which it appears that his body was preserved from corruption on account of the power of his soul. But in Christ there was a soul much more powerful than that of Moses, since it had a fuller glory than did Moses (as Heb 3:3 says). Therefore his soul was able to preserve his body immune from every corruption.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.arg7
Sed contra, corpus humanum non praeservatur omnino a morte, nisi per gratiam innocentiae sicut in primo statu, vel per gloriam sicut in ultimo statu. Sed utrumque istorum dare solius Dei est. Ergo anima Christi corpus suum non poterat a corruptione praeservare; et ita necessitas moriendi sibi non subdebatur.
On the contrary, the human body is wholly preserved from death only through the grace of innocence, as was in the first state, or through glory, as in the last state. But both of these belong to God alone. Therefore Christ’s soul was not able to preserve his body from corruption, and so the necessity of dying was not subject to it.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, secundum naturam corruptibile non potest fieri incorruptibile. Sed anima Christi non poterat in ea quae sunt supra naturam. Ergo cum corpus suum esset corruptibile, non poterat eam a corruptione praeservare.
Furthermore, the corruptible cannot naturally become incorruptible. But Christ’s soul was not able to do things that are above its nature. Therefore since his body is corruptible, it was not able to preserve it from corruption.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.arg8
Praeterea, facere miracula est signum omnipotentiae. Sed anima Christi non habuit omnipotentiam. Ergo non potuit propria virtute aliquod1 miraculum facere. Sed quod corpus corruptibile non corrumpatur, est maximum miraculum. Ergo hoc non subjacebat voluntati animae Christi.
Furthermore, to perform a miracle is a sign of omnipotence. But Christ’s soul did not have omnipotence. Therefore it was not able, by its own power, to perform any miracle. But that a corruptible body not corrupt is the greatest miracle. Therefore this was not subject to the will of Christ’s soul.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.arg9
Respondeo dicendum, quod ejus solius est immutare cursum et legem naturae impositum, qui naturam instituit et ordinavit: quod solus Deus fecit. Et ideo neque aliqua1 corporalis virtus, neque2 spiritualis, aut animae aut angeli, nec etiam animae Christi, potuit ad immutationem legis naturae impositae divinitus, nisi per modum orationis et3 intercessionis. Et ideo hoc fuit signum Divinitatis4 Christi, quod imperando signa perficiebat, et non orando sicut alii sancti. Et ideo cum secundum legem et cursum naturae mors Christi corpus consequeretur, ut dictum est, et ut Magister dicit in littera, dicendum quod necessitas moriendi in Christo non subdebatur voluntati ejus humanae, sed solum divinae, ut una opinio dicit.
I answer that to change the law and course placed in nature belongs only to he who established and ordered nature—which God alone did. And therefore neither a bodily nor a spiritual power, whether of soul or angel—not even Christ’s soul—was able to change a divinely imposed law of nature, except by way of a prayer or intercession. And therefore this was a sign of Christ’s Godhead, that he accomplished signs by commanding them, not by praying for them, as do other saints. And therefore since the death of Christ’s body followed the law and course of nature, as was said, and as the Master teaches in the text,1 it should be said that the necessity of dying within Christ was not subject to his human will, but only to his divine will, as the one opinion says.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod verbum Damasceni intelligendum est de voluntate divina quae fuit illius personae.
Reply Obj. 1: Damascene’s words should be understood as about his divine will, which was that of the person.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod vires sensibiles natae sunt obedire rationi; et quanto ratio magis fuerit1 in virtute perfecta, tanto magis sibi obedient.2 Et quia Christus perfectissimam virtutem habuit, ideo hujusmodi vires omnino sibi subdebantur quantum ad rationem. Sed vires naturales vel animae vegetabilis vel etiam corporis, non sunt natae3 obedire rationi. Et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 2: Sense powers are naturally apt to be obedient to reason, and to the degree that one’s reason is more perfect in virtue, so too do they obey it more. And because Christ had the most perfect virtue, so powers of this sort were wholly subject to him in virtue of his reason. But the natural powers either of the vegetative soul or even of the body are not naturally apt to obey reason, so the account is not alike.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Avicenna ponit quod mundus factus est a Deo mediantibus angelis. Unde ponit quod spiritui angelico materia obedit ad nutum et per consequens animae inquantum angelis assimilatur. Haec autem repugnant fidei et dictis aliorum philosophorum, qui dicunt quod angeli non possunt in haec inferiora effectum aliquem nisi mediante motu caeli: quod etiam fidei repugnat1 quantum ad aliqua quae possunt angeli facere utendo virtutibus rerum naturalium in2 movendo inferiora, ut dictum est in3 2 lib., d. 8. Unde in hoc non est standum auctoritati Avicennae.
Reply Obj. 3: Avicenna asserts that the world was made by God by the mediation of the angels, so he asserts that matter obeys the angelic spirit at a nod, and consequently the soul as well, insofar as it is like the angels. However, this is opposed to the faith—and to the sayings of the other philosophers, who say that angels can have an effect on these lower things only by the mediation of the motion of the heavens. And it is also opposed to the faith as regards certain things that the angels can do by using the powers of natural things in moving lower things, as is clear from Book II.1 Whence the authority of Avicenna should not be upheld in this matter.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Christus etiam miracula sanitatis non poterat facere virtute humanitatis, sed divinitatis sibi conjunctae.
Reply Obj. 4: Christ was not able to perform even miracles of healing by virtue of his humanity, but only by virtue of the divinity joined to it.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Lignum Vitae non poterat immortalitatem conferre principaliter; sed removebat quoddam ex quo sequitur corruptio, scilicet extraneitatem a cibo assumpto ut in 2 lib., d. 19, dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: The Tree of Life was not able to confer immortality as a principal cause would; rather, it removed something that corruption follows from—namely, the foreign matter that comes with ingested food, as was explained in Book II.1
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Moyses quamvis1 non affligeretur ex jejunio quadraginta dierum, quia vires sensibiles erant suspensae propter contemplationem Dei, tamen calor naturalis agebat et fiebat deperditio, quamvis non tanta; quia quando2 vires intellectivae vehementer contemplantur, etiam3 vires naturales in suis actibus impediuntur. Vel si nulla fiebat consumptio, hoc non fuit nisi virtute divina per miraculum.
Reply Obj. 6: Although Moses was not afflicted by his fast during the forty days because his sense powers were suspended on account of his contemplation of God, nonetheless the natural heat acted, and deterioration did occur, though not as much. For when the intellectual powers deeply contemplate something, even the natural powers are impeded in their acts. Or if no corruption occurred, this was only by a miracle, through the divine power.
Sent.III.D16.Q1.A3.ad6
Q. 2The final state of Christ's body
The final state of Christ's body
Sent.III.D16.Q2
Deinde quaeritur utrum cum necessitate moriendi potuit habere ea quae pertinent ad statum gloriae. Et quia supra dictum est de his quae pertinent ad gloriam animae; ideo quaeritur de his quae pertinent ad statum gloriae corporis quam ostendit in transfiguratione Mat. 17:1–10. Et1 circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Next, it is asked whether, along with the necessity of dying, he was also able to have the things that pertain to the state of glory. And because he has already spoken about the things that pertain to the glory of his soul, therefore here the question is about things that pertain to the state of the glory of his body, which he revealed in his transfiguration, in Matthew 17:1–10. And two things are asked about this.
Sent.III.D16.Q2
primo, utrum illa claritas fuerit vera vel imaginaria;
first, whether that brilliance was true or only imaginary;
Sent.III.D16.Q2
secundo, utrum fuerit gloriosa.
second, whether it was the brilliance of glory.
Sent.III.D16.Q2
A. 1Whether the brilliance that was in Christ’s body during his transfiguration was true, or was it just imaginaryUtrum claritas quae fuit in Christi corpore in transfiguratione fuerit vera et utrum fuerit imaginaria
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod claritas illa non fuerit vera.
To the first we proceed as follows. It appears that that brilliance was not truly there.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.arg1
In id1 dicitur aliquid transfigurari quod non secundum veritatem ei inest, sicut dicitur 2 Cor. 11:14, quod angelus satanae transfigurat se in angelum lucis. Sed Christus dicitur transfiguratus, secundum quod illam claritatem demonstravit, ut patet Mat. 17. Ergo claritas illa non secundum veritatem ei inerat.
Obj. 1: For what is said to be “transfigured” into something is what is not that in truth, as when it is said that an angel of Satan transfigures himself into an angel of light (2 Cor 11:14).1 But Christ is said to be transfigured insofar as he demonstrated his brilliance, as is clear in Matthew 17:2. Therefore that clarity was not in him in truth.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Luc. 9:27: non gustabunt mortem nisi videant regnum Dei. Glossa Bedae: id est glorificationem corporis in imaginaria repraesentatione futurae beatitudinis. Sed quod est imaginarium, non est verum. Ergo illa claritas non secundum veritatem ei inerat.
Obj. 2: Luke 9:27 says, there are some standing here who will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God, and the Gloss of Bede says, that is, the glorification of the body in the imaginary representation of future beatitude.1 But what is imaginary is not true. Therefore that brilliance was not in him in truth.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, impossibile est quod idem corpus sit simul opacum et lucidum. Sed secundum veritatem rei corpus Christi opacum erat. Ergo claritas non inerat ei secundum rei veritatem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is impossible that the same body be both opaque and lucid at the same time. But in real truth, Christ’s body was opaque. Therefore in truth there was no brilliance in it.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, claritas sensibilis maxime corrumpit visum. Sed claritas illa fuit maxima, quia super illud Mat. 17:2: resplenduit facies ejus sicut sol, dicit Glossa Hieronymi:1 Deus non potest in hac vita tam clarum quid facere. Ergo cum oculi apostolorum non fuerint laesi ex2 visione illius claritatis, non fuit illa claritas sensibilis, sed solum imaginaria.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, sensible brilliance corrupts vision most of all. But this brilliance was the greatest, since in his Gloss on Matthew 17:2, his face shone like the sun, Jerome says, God is not able to make anything in this life as brilliant.1 Therefore since the eyes of the apostles were not wounded in the vision of this brilliance, this was not a sensible brilliance, but only an imaginary one.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.arg5
Praeterea, testes transfigurationis transfigurationi conformantur. Sed super illud Lucae, 9: apparuerunt Moyses et Elias, dicit Glossa: sciendum est, non corpora vel animas Moysi vel1 Eliae ibi apparuisse; sed in2 subjecta creatura illa corpora fuisse formata. Potest etiam3 credi ut angelico ministerio hoc factum esset, ut angeli eorum personas assumerent. Ergo nec ipsa claritas secundum quam fuit facta transfiguratio, fuit vera, sed imaginaria.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the witnesses of the transfiguration are conformed to the transfiguration. But the Gloss on Moses and Elijah, who appeared in glory (Luke 9:30), says, one should note that Moses’ and Elijah’s bodies or souls did not appear there; rather, those bodies were formed from underlying created things.1 It can also be believed that this was done by an angelic ministry, such that angels assumed their personas. Therefore neither was the brilliance in virtue of which the transfiguration was accomplished a true one, but rather an imaginary.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.arg6
Sed contra, Augustinus dicit, et habitum est supra, dist. praec., quod si unum eorum quae Evangelium de Christo dicit, verum non fuit, nec alia oportet dicere vera fuisse. Si ergo non fuit vera claritas, cum Evangelium hoc dicat, relinquitur quod non vere comederit nec vere passus sit: quod est haereticum.
On the contrary, Augustine says, as was noted above in the preceding Distinction,1 that if one of those who announced the Good News about Christ was not true, neither need one say the others were true. Therefore, if it was not a true brilliance, when the Good News says this, then it is also granted that he did not truly eat, nor did he truly suffer—which is heretical.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, in operibus veritatis non est credendum aliquid falso1 et praestigiose factum. Sed si illa claritas non fuisset vera, fuisset quoddam praestigium illudens oculos. Ergo nullo modo hoc dicendum est.
Furthermore, in the actions of the truth one should not believe anything was done falsely and deceptively. But if that brilliance was not true, there was a certain deception tricking the eyes. Therefore in no way should one say this.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.arg7
Praeterea, super illud Luc. 9:33: faciamus hic tria tabernacula, dicit Glossa quod Moyses et Elias fuerunt testes de caelo. Sed non fuissent veri testes, nisi ibi vere fuissent. Ergo ibi vere fuerunt; et sic vere etiam1 ibi claritas fuit.
Furthermore, a Gloss on let us make three booths (Luke 9:33) says that Moses and Elijah were witnesses from heaven. But they were true witnesses only if they were truly there. Therefore they were truly there, and thus that brilliance was truly there.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum quod claritas illa fuit claritas1 sensibilis, secundum veritatem in corpore Christi existens, ad ostensionem claritatis quam promiserat in sanctis post resurrectionem futuram, dicens: fulgebunt justi tamquam sol in regno Patris eorum; Mat. 13:43.
I answer that that brilliance was sensible, one truly existing in Christ’s body, for the sake of showing the brilliance that he promised would be in the saints after the future resurrection; for he said, the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father (Matt 13:43).
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod figura dupliciter dicitur. Uno modo dicitur2 qualitas resultans ex terminatione quantitatis. Et sic non dicitur transfiguratus Christus, quia eadem lineamenta corporis in ipso erant. Et quia figura alicujus rei signum ipsius ponitur, sicut patet de imaginibus quae praecipue fiunt secundum repraesentationem figurae; inde translatum est nomen figurae ut ponatur pro quolibet signo quod3 instituitur ad aliquid4 significandum, secundum assimilationem ad aliud. Hoc autem potest fieri et de eo quod est in rei veritate sicut una res est imago vel figura alterius vel5 de eo quod est in imaginatione tantum. Dicitur autem Christus transfiguratus,6 quia claritatem sibi veraciter inhaerentem assumpsit ad tempus, in figuram futurae claritatis quae erit in sanctis.
Reply Obj. 1: “Figure” can be taken in two ways. In one way, it means the quality resulting from the boundary of a quantity; and in this way Christ was not said to have been “transfigured,” for his body had the same lineaments. And because the figure of a thing is used as a sign of the thing itself, as is clear in images, which are made principally according to the representation of a thing’s figure, so this name “figure” is carried across so that it is used for any sign whatsoever, according to an assimilation to the other. Now, this can happen both for what is in reality, as one thing is an image or figure of another, and for what is in the imagination only. However, Christ is said to be “transfigured” because he assumed, for a time, a brilliance truly inhering in himself, as a figure of the future brilliance that will be in the saints.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Beda dicit imaginarium non quod est tantum in imaginatione, sed quod est imago et figura alterius.
Reply Obj. 2: Bede calls “imaginary” what is not only in the imagination, but is also an image and figure of something else.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non est inconveniens id quod est in se opacum in intrinsecis, habere claritatem in superficie vel extensione, sicut aes politum, vel etiam alio1 extrinseco superinducto, sicut ex reverberatione solis vel alicujus hujusmodi. Et sic fuit claritas in Christo, non quidem superinducta ex aliquo corpore superlucenti, sed miraculose ab ipso Deo.
Reply Obj. 3: It is not a problem that what is in itself intrinsically opaque might have brilliance in its surface or extension, such as polished bronze, or from something extrinsically induced upon it, as in the reflection of the sun, or something of this sort. And this is the way the brilliance was in Christ—not indeed induced upon him by an extremely luminous body, but miraculously by God himself.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod claritas illa erat similis claritati corporis gloriosi quae visum non corrumpit, sed demulcet. Unde Apoc. 21:11, comparatur claritati jaspidis quae visum demulcet et delectat. Et hoc quidem contingit, quia est alterius generis quam ista claritas naturalis: provenit enim ex claritate spirituali animae, quae quidem non corrumpit proportionem oculi ad vim animae, sed magis confortat. Unde hoc quod dicit Hieronymus, quod Deus non posset in hac vita tam clarum quid facere, intelligendum est ideo dictum esse, quia claritas hujus vitae, scilicet naturalis, non est proportionabilis claritati patriae, sed alterius generis existens.
Reply Obj. 4: That brilliance was like the brilliance of the glorified body, which does not corrupt vision, but rather soothes it. Whence in Revelation 21:11 it is compared to the brilliance of jasper, which soothes and delights vision. And this happens because it is of a different genus than is natural brilliance, for it arises from the spiritual brilliance of the soul, which does not corrupt the eye’s proportion to the soul’s power, but rather strengthens it. Whence what Jerome says—that God could not make anything in this life as brilliant—should be understood to have been said because the brilliance of this life, meaning natural brilliance, is proportional to the brilliance of heaven, but rather is in a different genus.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod illa Glossa punctata est a magistris. Unde dicendum quod uterque illorum ibi vere apparuit; sed Elias in anima et corpore, Moyses autem in anima tantum: quae apparere potuit vel per aliquod corpus assumptum, sicut angeli apparent, vel quia est potens, maxime Dei ordinante, facere aliquam in oculis speciem, illum hominem cujus est anima, repraesentantem.
Reply Obj. 5: That Gloss has been punctuated by the masters, so it should be said that each of them appeared there truly, but Elijah in the soul and the body, whereas Moses in the soul only. This could appear to them either in virtue of some assumed body, as when angels appear, or because it is has a capacity, by God’s great ordination, to cause in their eyes a species representing that man whose soul it is.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether this was the brilliance of gloryUtrum claritas illa fuerit gloriosa
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod claritas illa non fuit gloriosa.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that that brilliance was not glorious.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.arg1
Mat. 17:2, super illud: transfiguratus est, etc. Glossa Bedae dicit: in corpore mortali ostendit non immortalitatem, sed claritatem similem futurae immortalitati. Sed claritas gloriosa est claritas immortalitatis. Ergo illa claritas non fuit gloriosa.
Obj. 1: For in his Gloss on Matthew 17:2, he was transfigured, Bede says, in that mortal body he shows not his immortality, but a brilliance like his future immortality.1 But the glorified brilliance is the brilliance of immortality. Therefore that brilliance was not the glorious one.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, idem non potest esse subjectum poenalitatis et gloriae. Sed corpus Christi erat subjectum poenalitatibus. Ergo non poterat in eo esse claritas gloriosa.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the same thing cannot be subject to punishment and glory. But Christ’s body was subject to punishment. Therefore there could not be a glorious brilliance in him.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.arg3
Si dicatur quod claritas illa redundabat ex gloria animae.
Obj. 3: One might say that that brilliance overflowed from the glory of his soul.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.arg4
contra. 2 Cor. 3:7, tanta erat claritas in facie Moysi quod non poterat inspici nisi velaretur. Et Mat. 1:25, super illud: non cognoscebat eam donec peperit, dicit Glossa: Joseph Mariam facie ad faciem videre non poterat, quam Spiritus Sanctus repleverat. Sed Maria et Moyses non habebant animam glorificatam. Ergo non est verum quod illa claritas ex glorificatione animae processit.
On the contrary, we have 2 Corinthians 3:7–13, which says that so great was the brilliance in Moses’ face that he could not be looked upon unless he were veiled; and on Matthew 1:25—[Joseph] knew her not until she had borne a son—the Gloss says, Joseph was not able to look on Mary face to face, she whom the Holy Spirit filled.1 But Mary and Moses did not have glorified souls. Therefore it is not true that that brilliance proceeded from the soul’s glorification.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, proprietas corporis gloriosi non solum est claritas, sed1 agilitas et impassibilitas et subtilitas. Si igitur2 assumpsisset claritatem quae est corporis gloriosi proprietas, debuisset etiam alias proprietates assumere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the properties of the glorious body are not only brilliance, but also agility, impassibility, and subtlety. Therefore, if he assumed the brilliance that is a property of a glorified body, he should also have assumed the other properties.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.arg5
Praeterea, claritas gloriosa non videtur ab oculo non glorificato. Sed oculi apostolorum qui viderunt Christi claritatem, non erant glorificati. Ergo illa claritas non fuit gloriosa.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, glorious brilliance is not seen by an unglorified eye. But the eyes of the apostles who saw Christ’s brilliance were not glorified. Therefore that brilliance was not the glorious brilliance.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.arg6
Praeterea, claritas gloriosa non est corpori naturalis. Sed claritas illa fuit corpori Christi naturalis: quod patet per verba Hilarii superinducta, ubi dicit: si Domini corporis solum ista natura sit ut sua virtute feratur in humidis et sistat in liquidis et extructa transcurrat, quid per naturam humani corporis carnem ex Spiritu Sancto conceptam judicamus? Et Glossa Mat. 17, dicit: speciem quam habebat per naturam ostendit, non amittens carnem quam assumpserat voluntate. Ergo claritas illa non fuit gloriosa.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, glorious brilliance is not natural to a body. But this brilliance was natural to Christ’s body, which is clear from the earlier stated words of Hilary, where he says, but if it is the nature of the Lord’s body alone to be borne in the waters, and to stand upon the waves, and to pass through walls, how can we judge the flesh conceived by the Spirit by comparison with the nature of the human body?1 And the Gloss on Matthew 17 says, the appearance he possessed he showed through his nature, not giving up the flesh that he assumed willingly.2 Therefore that brilliance was not glorious.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, claritas illa non solum fuit in corpore Christi, sed etiam in vestibus ejus, ut patet ex textu Evangelii. Sed in vestimentis non potest esse gloriosa claritas. Ergo nec in corpore Christi tunc fuit.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, that brilliance was not only in Christ’s body, but even in his clothes, as is clear from the text of the Gospel. But there can be no glorious brilliance in clothes. Therefore neither was it then in Christ’s body.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.arg8
Sed contra, Philip. 3:21, super illud: configuratum corpori claritatis, dicit Glossa: assimilabimur claritati quam habuit in transfiguratione. Sed assimilabimur claritati gloriosae. Ergo tunc habuit claritatem gloriosam.
On the contrary, on Philippians 3:21—who will change our lowly body to be like his glorious body—a Gloss says, we will become like the brilliance that he had in his transfiguration.1 But we will become like his glorious brilliance. Therefore at that point he had the glorious brilliance.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, Mat. 17, dicit Glossa quod apparuit in ea claritate quam habebit peracto judicio. Sed tunc habebit claritatem gloriae. Ergo et in ea tunc apparuit.
Furthermore, a Gloss on Matthew 17 says that he appeared in that brilliance that he will have on the day of judgment.1 But then he will have the brilliance of glory. Therefore he also appeared in that then.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.arg9
Praeterea, claritas non1 gloriosa non ostendit gloriam resurrectionis. Sed ad hoc Christus transfiguratus est ut gloriam resurrectionis ostenderet, ut dictum est. Ergo erat claritas gloriosa.
Furthermore, a brilliance that is not the glorious one does not show forth the glory of the resurrection. But Christ was transfigured for the sake of showing forth the glory of the resurrection, as was said. Therefore it was a glorious brilliance.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.arg10
Respondeo dicendum quod Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit quod Christus assumpsit omnes proprietates seu dotes corporis glorificati adhuc corpus passibile gerens, quamvis in Christo1 non proprie habeant2 rationem dotis; sicut subtilitatem in nativitate, quando est egressus de utero virginali, claustris pudoris clausis manentibus; agilitatem autem, quando super undas maris ambulavit; claritatem in transfiguratione; impassibilitatem in coena, quando corpus suum ad edendum discipulis sine hoc quod divideretur dedit. Et hoc quidem non potest intelligi quantum ad ipsas qualitates sive habitus gloriosi corporis, quia contrariantur conditionibus et proprietatibus corporis passibilis.
I answer that Hugh of Saint Victor1 says that Christ assumed all the properties or “dowries” of the glorified body, yet bearing a body that could suffer—although in Christ they did not properly have the notion of being dowries. For example, he had subtlety in his birth, when he came forth from a virginal womb, with the closure of her chastity remaining closed; moreover, he had agility when he walked on the waves of the sea; moreover, brilliance in the transfiguration; and impassibility, or inability to suffer, in the [last] supper, when he gave his body to his disciples to eat without it being divided. And this cannot be understood in reference to the very qualities or habits of the glorious body, since they are contrary to the conditions and properties of a passible body.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.co
Christus autem semper ante Resurrectionem corpus passibile habuit. Nec hoc quod corpus ejus a discipulis edentibus non dividebatur, fuit propter impassibilitatem; sed quia non in propria specie comedebatur, sed in specie panis in qua fiebat fractio. Unde cum contraria non sint simul in eodem, non poterat tunc habere qualitates corporis gloriosi; sed actus illarum proprietatum fuerunt in eo non quidem procedentes ex aliquo inhaerente, sed supernaturaliter divino miraculo, ut Dionysius dicit in Epistola 4 ad Caium: super hominem operatur ea quae sunt hominis; et hoc monstrat Virgo supernaturaliter concipiens et aqua instabilis materialium et terrenorum pedum sustinens gravitatem.
Now, Christ before the Resurrection always possessed a passible body. Nor was the fact that his body was not divided by disciples when eating it due to his impassibility, but rather because it was not eaten in his proper species, but in the species of bread, under which he divided it. Whence, since contraries cannot be in the same thing simultaneously, he could not then have the qualities of a glorious body. But the acts of those properties were in him, though not as proceeding from something inherent to him, but supernaturally by a divine miracle; as Dionysius says in his Fourth Epistle to Caius, he worked above man the things that belong to the man, and the Virgin supernaturally conceiving demonstrates this, as does the unstable water of material and earthly things sustaining the weight of his feet.1
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2
Dicendum igitur1 quod ille fulgor non fuit proveniens ex aliqua proprietate corporis gloriosi existente in corpore Christi, sed fuit miraculose et divinitus inductus in corpore Christi. Fuit tamen ille fulgor ejusdem generis cum fulgore corporum glorificatorum, non tamen ita perfectus; sicut caritas viae assimilatur caritati patriae.2 In Moyse autem fuit claritas similis claritati patriae sicut fides visioni, non ejusdem generis; et ideo aspectum intuentium offendebat: quod non fuit de claritate Christi. Et hujus ratio est, quia anima Christi glorificata erat, non autem anima Moysi; unde et corpori ejus poterat convenienter attribui claritas gloriosa, non autem corpori Moysi, ne prius esset gloria in corpore quam in anima.
Therefore, it should be said that that splendor did not arise from some property of the glorious body existing within Christ’s body, but was miraculously and divinely induced within Christ’s body. Yet that splendor was of the same genus as the splendor of glorified bodies, though not as perfect as they will have, just as the charity of the Way is like the charity of heaven. However, in Moses there was a brilliance like the brilliance of heaven the way that faith is like vision, but not of the same genus as it; and this is why his countenance offended those looking on him. But this was not so for Christ’s brilliance. And the reason for this is that Christ’s soul was glorified, but Moses’ soul was not. Whence the glorious brilliance was fittingly attributed to his body, but not to Moses’ body, lest there be glory in the body before there being glory in the soul.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod ex Glossa ista habetur quod non fuerit habitus claritatis sicut in corporibus immortalibus, sed fuit actus splendoris similis ex divino miraculo.
Reply Obj. 1: What is being held in this Gloss is that the habit of brilliance was not present as in immortal bodies, but there was an act of splendor like that, from a divine miracle.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.ad1
Per quod1 patet etiam solutio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: This is clear from the last reply.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non potest esse quod claritas ista1 fuerit in corpore ex animae gloria, quia anima Christi adhuc erat passibilis ex illo respectu quod est forma corporis; unde gloriam in corpus non transfundebat, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: It cannot be that that brilliance was in the body due to the glory of his soul, since Christ’s soul was still passible insofar as it is the form of the body. Whence he did not let his glory pass to his body, as was said.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod etiam actus1 aliarum dotium in se2 Christus ostendit, sed alibi,3 ut dictum est. Sed4 tamen secundum illa non dicitur transfiguratus; quia aliae dotes non pertinent ad aspectum, secundum quem praecipue de figura alicujus judicamus, sicut claritas, per quam aliquid in seipso videtur.
Reply Obj. 4: Christ shows even the acts of the other dowries, but in a different way, as was said. But nevertheless, he is not said to have been transfigured in reference to them, since the other dowries do not pertain to his look, in reference to which we usually make a judgment about someone’s figure—for example, brilliance, through which something is seen in itself.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod hoc intelligitur quando corpus gloriosum non vult se ostendere.
Reply Obj. 5: This is understood to be when the body does not wish to show itself as glorified.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod claritas illa dicitur sibi fuisse naturalis, inquantum corpus illud ordinatum erat ad illam claritatem habendam, sicut virtutes dicuntur animae naturales; vel inquantum erat conformis claritati animae; vel ratione divinitatis.
Reply Obj. 6: That brilliance is said to have been natural to him inasmuch as that body was ordered to the possession of that brilliance, just as the virtues are said to be natural to the soul—or inasmuch as he was conformed to the soul’s brilliance, or by reason of his divinity.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod in vestibus erat splendor ex claritate corporis procedens.
Reply Obj. 7: There was splendor in his clothes shining forth from the brilliance of the body
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2.ad7
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Sicut aliis hominibus etc.1 Similitudo attenditur inquantum aliis hominibus inest necessitas moriendi ex natura; non inquantum est ex peccato.
For other men.1 The likeness here is present inasmuch as the necessity for dying is in other men by their nature, but not inasmuch as it is there because of sin.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2
Sunt enim quatuor status hominis... Contra. Boetius assignat tres. Et1 dicendum quod Boetius assignat status humanae naturae quantum ad conditiones corporis principaliter: quod quidem2 in primo statu erat animale, in secundo corruptibile, in tertio spirituale. Magister autem,3 principaliter4 quantum ad conditiones animae, ut patet.
There are four states of man.1 Against this, Boethius assigns three.2 It should be said that Boethius assigns the state of human nature principally with respect to conditions of the body, which in the first state was animal, in the second, corruptible, and in the third, spiritual. However, the Master assigns the four states principally with respect to conditions of the soul, as is manifest.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2
Immunitatem peccati. Non quantum ad potentiam peccandi, sed quantum ad actum. Boetius vero dicit quod de primo statu accepit ea quae ad vitam animalem pertinent, scilicet comedere, dormire et hujusmodi.
Immunity from sin.1 This is not with respect to the potential for sinning, but with respect to the act of sin. Boethius says that he received from the first state things that pertain to animal life—namely, eating, sleeping, and the like.
Sent.III.D16.Q2.A2
D. 17The will of Christ
The will of Christ
Sent.III.D17
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam Magister1 determinavit de his quae Christus2 cum natura humana assumpsit, hic determinat de his quae per naturam humanam fecit. Operis autem humani voluntas principium est, sine quo opus nec meritorium nec laudabile est; et ideo dividitur haec pars in duas partes.
After having considered the things that Christ assumed with his human nature, here the Master considers the things that he did through his human nature. Now, the principle of human activity is the will, without which no activity is either meritorious or praiseworthy. And therefore this part is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D17
primo determinat de voluntate Christi;
First, he considers Christ’s will;
Sent.III.D17
secundo de merito ejus quod ex voluntate processit, 18 d., ibi: de merito quoque Christi...
second, his merits, which proceeded from his will, in Distinction 18, at on Christ’s merit, it must not be passed over.1
Sent.III.D17
Prima in duas:1
The first is divided into two:
Sent.III.D17
primo determinat de voluntate Christi;
first, he considers Christ’s will;
Sent.III.D17
secundo removet quaedam dubia quae ex dictis oriri possent, ibi: ceterum non parum nos movent.
and second, he removes certain doubts that can arise from the things said, at yet we are troubled not a little by the words of Ambrose.1
Sent.III.D17
Prima in tres:
The first of these is divided into three:
Sent.III.D17
primo ponit dubitationem de efficacia voluntatis Christi et orationis quae est signum voluntatis;
first, he lays out a doubt about the efficacy of Christ’s will, and about his will, which is a sign of his will;
Sent.III.D17
secundo solvit, distinguendo voluntatem Christi, ibi: quocirca ambigendum non est;
second, he resolves it by making a distinction about Christ’s will, at in regard to this, it is not to be doubted that in Christ there were different wills;1
Sent.III.D17
Tertio solutionem confirmat, ostendens diversas voluntates esse in Christo, ibi: ex affectu igitur1 humano.
and in the third, confirms his solution, showing that there are diverse wills in Christ, at and it was from his human disposition, which he received from the Virgin, that he did not want to die.1
Sent.III.D17
Ceterum non parum. Hic removet quaedam quae possent esse ex dictis dubia.
Yet we are troubled not a little by the words of Ambrose.1 Here he removes certain things about which there might be doubts, due to things said.
Sent.III.D17
Et primo removet dubium quod oritur ex dictis Ambrosii;
And first, he removes a doubt that arises from things Ambrose says;
Sent.III.D17
secundo dubium quod oritur ex dictis Hilarii, ibi: illud etiam non est ignorandum.
second, a doubt that arises from things Hilary says, at neither are we to pass over Hilary’s assertion that Christ not for himself, but for his own [disciples], when he said: 'Let this cup pass from me.'1
Sent.III.D17
Q. 1The will of Christ
The will of Christ
Sent.III.D17.Q1
Hic quaeruntur quatuor:
Four things are asked about here:
Sent.III.D17.Q1
primo, de pluralitate voluntatum Christi;
first, the plurality of Christ’s wills;
Sent.III.D17.Q1
secundo de conformitate vel contrarietate earum ad invicem;
second, their conformity or contrariety to each other;
Sent.III.D17.Q1
tertio de oratione quae voluntatem exprimit;
third, his prayer, which expresses his will;
Sent.III.D17.Q1
quarto, de dubitatione quam Ambrosius ponit in Christo quantum ad aliquam voluntatum1 Christi.
fourth, the doubt that Ambrose asserts in Christ as regards a certain will of Christ.
Sent.III.D17.Q1
A. 1Whether in Christ there was a will other than the divineUtrum in Christo fuerit voluntas alia quam divina
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Christo non sit nisi1 voluntas2 divina.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that in Christ there was but one will, the divine.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg1
Velle enim, cum sit agere, personae est. Sed in Christo est tantum una persona, scilicet divina. Ergo et tantum una voluntas, scilicet divina.
Obj. 1: For since to will is to act, it belongs to the person. But in Christ there is only one person, the divine. Therefore also there is only will, the divine.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, voluntatis est ducere et non duci. Sed in Christo affectus humanus divina voluntate ducebatur, quae eo sicut instrumento1 utebatur, ut dicit Damascenus. Ergo affectus humanus non debet dici voluntas in Christo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to lead, not to be led, belongs to the will. But in Christ the human affect was said to be led by the divine will, which used the former as a minister, as Damascene says.1 Therefore in Christ the human affect should not be a called a “will.”
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, quanto aliquis homo est magis sanctus, tanto voluntas sua magis unitur divinae, quia qui adhaeret Deo, unus spiritus est. 1 Cor. 6:17. Sed Christus homo fuit sanctissimus. Ergo voluntas sua humana fuit perfecte una cum voluntate divina.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, to the extent that any many is more holy, so much more so is his will united to the divine; for he who is united to the Lord becomes one spirit with him (1 Cor 6:17). But Christ was the holiest man. Therefore his human will was perfectly one with the divine will.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg4
Sed contra, Christus assumpsit naturam nostram ut eam curaret, quia quod est inassumptibile, est incurabile, ut dicit Damascenus. Sed voluntas nostra per quam peccatum intraverat, maxime curatione indigebat. Ergo ipsam assumpsit. Ergo est in Christo aliqua voluntas praeter voluntatem divinam.
On the contrary, Christ assumed our nature so that he might cure it, for what cannot be assumed cannot be cured, as Damascene says.1 But our will, through which sin entered [the world], was most in need of cure. Therefore he assumed it, and therefore in Christ there is a will besides the divine will.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, sicut se habet unitas voluntatis ad unitatem naturae, ita se habet pluralitas ad pluralitatem. Sed in tribus personis est una voluntas, quia est una natura. Ergo et in Christo sunt plures voluntates, quia sunt plures naturae, quamvis sit una persona.
Furthermore, as the unity of will is related to the unity of nature, so too is the plurality of the former to a plurality of the latter. But in the three persons there is one will, because there is one nature. Therefore too in Christ there are many wills, because there are many natures, although he is one person.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod in Christo non sit aliqua voluntas humana praeter voluntatem rationis. Quia, sicut dicit Damascenus in 3 lib., voluntas naturam sequitur. Sed in Christo sunt tantum duae naturae. Ergo et tantum duae voluntates. Ergo non est tertia praeter voluntatem divinam et rationis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that in Christ there is no human will besides his reason’s will.1 For as Damascene says in On the Orthodox Faith 3,2 the will follows the nature. But in Christ there are only two natures, so there are also only two wills. Therefore there is no third will besides the divine will and reason’s will.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, sicut ratio est alia virtus apprehensiva a sensitiva apprehensione, ita sensus interior a sensu exteriori. Sed non est alia voluntas consequens apprehensionem sensus exterioris ab ea quae consequitur apprehensionem sensus interioris. Ergo non oportet ponere aliam voluntatem quae consequatur apprehensionem rationis et sensitivae partis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as reason is a different apprehensive power than sensitive apprehension, so is an interior sense from an exterior sense. But there is not a different will consequent on the apprehension of an exterior sense than that consequent on the apprehension of an interior sense. Therefore one need not assert that there are different wills that follow on reason’s apprehension and the apprehension of the sensitive part.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima, et Damascenus quod voluntas solum in ratione est; in sensibilis autem desiderium et animus, idest irascibilis et concupiscibilis. Sed sensualitas est a ratione discreta, ut patet d. 24, 2 lib. Ergo non est aliqua voluntas sensualitatis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore the Philosopher says in On the Soul 3,1 and Damascene too,2 that the will is only in reason, but there is a desire and spirit in the sensitive part, that is, the irascible and the concupiscible. But sensuality is distinct from reason, as is clear in Book II.3 Therefore there is no will of sensuality.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg8
Praeterea, sensualitas significatur per serpentem, in qua est primus motus peccati. Sed in Christo non est aliquid serpentinum, nec aliquod peccatum. Ergo in ipso non est voluntas sensualitatis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, sensuality is signified by the serpent, in whom was the first motion of sin. But in Christ there is nothing serpentlike, nor any sin. Therefore in him there was no will of sensuality.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg9
Praeterea, motus sensualitatis sunt subiti. Sed in Christo non fuit1 aliquid subitum, quia totum ab ipso fuit praevisum. Ergo in Christo2 non fuit voluntas sensualitatis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the motions of sensuality are unexpected. But in Christ there was nothing unexpected, since the whole was foreseen by him. Therefore in him there was no will of sensuality.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg10
Sed contra, sensualitas est medium inter corpus et rationem. Sed positis extremis ponitur medium. Cum igitur in Christo fuerit corpus humanum et anima1 rationalis, oportet quod in ipso fuerit sensualitas.
On the contrary, sensuality is an intermediary between the body and reason. But if the extremes are asserted, so is the intermediary. Therefore, since in Christ there was a human body and a rational soul, there must also be sensuality in him.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 2 De anima: sicut trigonum in tetragono et tetragonum in pentagono, sic nutritivum in sensitivo et sensitivum in intellectivo. Sed in Christo fuit anima intellectiva. Ergo in Christo fuit sensitiva quantum ad omnes sui partes: ergo et voluntas sensualitatis quae est pars sensitivae.
Furthermore, the Philosopher says, in On the Soul 2,1 that as the triangle is in the quadrilateral, and the quadrilateral in the pentagon, so too is the nutritive in the sensitive, and the sensitive in the intellectual. But in Christ there was an intellectual soul. Therefore the sensitive [soul] was present in Christ, in all of its parts; therefore so was the will of sensuality, which is a part of the sensitive [soul].
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg11
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod in Christo sint plures voluntates rationis. Quia Damascenus in 2 lib., distinguit duas voluntates rationis, scilicet thelesin, quae est1 voluntas naturalis et bulesin, quae est voluntas rationalis. Sed nihil eorum quae ad perfectionem humanae naturae pertinent, Christo defuit. Ergo in Christo fuit duplex rationis voluntas.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that in Christ there are many wills of reason.1 For in On the Orthodox Faith,2 Damascene distinguishes two wills of reason, thelesis, which is the natural will, and boulesis, which is the rational will. But Christ was lacking in none of the things that pertain to the perfection of human nature. Therefore in Christ there were two wills of reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg12
Praeterea, peccatum proprie est in voluntate. Dicitur autem aliquando esse in superiori ratione, aliquando autem in inferiori. Ergo utrique rationi respondet sua voluntas, quas oportet in Christo ponere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sin properly is in the will. Now, it is sometimes said to be in higher reason, and sometimes in the lower reason. Therefore to each of these there is a corresponding will, which we must assert in Christ.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg13
Praeterea, Philosophus in 6 Eth., ponit diversas potentias apprehensivas in parte intellectiva; scilicet scientificum quod cognoscit necessaria, et ratiocinativum sive opinativum per quod comprehendimus contingentia operabilia a nobis. Sed apprehensionem sequitur suus1 appetitus. Ergo in parte intellectiva sunt plures voluntates.
Obj. 3: The Philosopher in the Ethics 61 states that there are diverse apprehensive powers in the intellectual part—namely, the scientific, which knows necessary things, and the reasoning, or opining, powers, through which we comprehend contingent things that we can do. But its appetite follows its apprehension. Therefore in the intellectual part there are many wills.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg14
Praeterea, omnis virtus humana est in ratione, ex qua habet homo quod sit homo. Sed dicitur a magistris quod est quaedam irascibilis et concupiscibilis humana. Ergo oportet eas ponere in ratione. Sed haec1 pertinent ad voluntatem. Ergo in ratione sunt plures voluntates.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every human power is in the reason, in virtue of which a man has it that he is a man. But the masters say that there are certain human irascible and concupiscible powers. Therefore one must place them in reason. But these things pertain to the will. Therefore there are many wills in reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg15
Praeterea, in parte intellectiva est liberum arbitrium, quod est electivum eorum quae sunt ad finem, et voluntas quae est finis, ut dicitur in 3 Eth. Neutrum autem1 eorum quae sunt ad finem Christo defuit.2 Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, in the intellectual part there is free decision, which can choose among things that are for the sake of the end, and will, which is of the end itself, as is said in the Ethics 3.1 Now, neither of these is missing from Christ. Therefore the same thing as before.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg16
Praeterea, Hugo de Sancto Victore ponit in Christo praeter voluntatem sensualitatis et rationis et divinam, voluntatem pietatis. Pietas autem in ratione est. Ergo videtur quod sint plures voluntates in ratione.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Hugh of Saint Victor asserts that in Christ, besides a will of sensuality, and one of reason, and the divine will, there is a will of piety.1 Now, piety is in the reason. Therefore it appears that there are many wills in reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg17
Sed contra est quod1 Philosophus in 3 De anima, voluntatem rationis non distinguit, sicut distinguit appetitum partis sensitivae.
On the contrary, the Philosopher in On the Soul 31 does not make distinctions within the will of reason, whereas he does in the appetite of the sensitive power.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, homo dicitur minor mundus, quia assimilatur universo. Sed in universo est tantum unus primus motor. Ergo et in homine. Sed primus motor est voluntas rationis quae movet omnes alias vires secundum Anselmum. Ergo oportet ponere unam tantum voluntatem rationis in Christo, et in1 aliis hominibus.
Furthermore, man is said to be a microcosm, for he becomes like the universe. But in the universe there is only one first mover. Therefore so too in man. But the first mover is the will of reason, which moves all the other powers, according to Anselm.1 Therefore one must lay it down that there is only one will of reason in Christ, as is the case with all other men.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.arg18
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod voluntas consequitur naturam humanam: quod quidem Damascenus in 3 lib., quinque rationibus probat. Primo, quia quaelibet natura habet motum proprium: motus autem naturae rationalis proprius est ut libere in aliquid tendat, quod voluntatis est. Secundo, quia nullus addiscit velle, sicut nec alia naturalia. Tertio, quia natura in homine non ducit sicut in aliis, sed ducitur; unde oportet homini libertatem inesse in suo motu, et hoc est voluntatis. Quarto, quia homo secundum naturam suam ad imaginem Dei factus est: consistit autem imago in memoria, intelligentia, et voluntate. Quinto, quia invenitur in omnibus habentibus naturam.1 Unde cum Christus nostram naturam integre2 assumpserit,—alias non esset verus homo—constat quod voluntatem assumpsit. Et ita in Christo est voluntas humana et divina: non quidem componentes unam voluntatem, sicut Eutyches dixit, quia tunc neutra esset in eo; sed utraque distincta in ipso manens, et sic in Christo sunt duae voluntates.
I answer that will follows on human nature. Damascene proves this with three arguments in On the Orthodox Faith.1 First, because every nature has its own proper motion, but the proper motion of a rational nature is that it freely reach toward things, and this belongs to will. Second, because no one learns to will things, as with other natural powers. Third, because nature does not lead in man, the way it does in other animals, but rather is led; whence it must be that there is a freedom present in man in his own motion, and this belongs to will. Fourth, because man in virtue of his own nature was made to the image of God, but the image consists in memory, understanding, and will. Fifth, because it is found in all those having a human nature; whence, since Christ assumed our whole nature (otherwise he would not be a true man), it is certain that he assumed a will. And thus in Christ there is both a human will and a divine will—not that they compose one will, as Eutyches said, since then neither would be in him—but rather, each remains distinct in him. And thus in Christ there are two wills.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod quamvis velle sit personae, tamen hoc est per potentiam naturalem quae est principium illius actus. Et ideo, quia in Christo sunt duae naturae, sunt duae voluntates; tamen est unus volens propter unitatem personae.
Reply Obj. 1: Although to will belongs to the person, nonetheless this is so through a natural power that is the principle of that act. And therefore because in Christ there are two natures, there are two wills—yet one willing, on account of the unity of the divine person.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod voluntas divina non ducit humanum affectum cogendo ipsum, sed dirigendo; et hoc non excludit rationem voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 2: The divine will does not lead the human afffect by forcing it, but by directing it, and this does not exclude the notion of will.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod voluntas dicitur tribus modis. Aliquando ipsa potentia volendi; aliquando autem1 ipse actus volendi; aliquando, ipsum volitum; et quantum ad hoc unitur voluntas sancti hominis voluntati Dei, non autem quantum ad duo prima.
Reply Obj. 3: “Will” is said in three ways. Sometimes the very power of willing is meant, sometimes the very act of willing, and moreover, sometimes the very thing willed. And the will of the holy man is united to the will of God in the last sense, but not in the first two.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod in Christo fuerunt omnia quae sunt de perfectione humanae naturae. Sicut autem de perfectione humanae naturae, inquantum homo est homo, est rationis voluntas; ita de perfectione hominis, inquantum animal, est appetitus sensibilis; et ideo oportet appetitum sensitivae partis in Christo ponere. Sed iste appetitus in aliis animalibus non habet rationem voluntatis, quia aguntur instinctu naturae potius quam agant, ut dicit Damascenus, et ita non habent liberum motum quem voluntas requirit. Tamen in homine potest etiam dici voluntas appetitus sensibilis,1 inquantum est obediens rationi, ut dicitur in 1 Eth.; et ideo participat aliqualiter libertatem voluntatis, sicut et rectitudinem rationis, ut possit dici voluntas participative, sicut et2 dicitur ratio per participationem. Et ita in Christo quantum ad humanam naturam dicimus duas voluntates, scilicet sensualitatis et rationis.
To the second question, it should be said that in Christ there were all the things that belong to the perfection of human nature. Now, just the will of reason belongs to the perfection of human nature inasmuch as a man is man, so too a sensitive appetite belongs to the perfection of man as animal; thus one must posit the appetite of the sensitive part in Christ. But this appetite in the other animals does not have the notion of will, since by the instinct of their nature they are more acted upon than acting, as Damascene says,1 and so they do not have the free motion that a will requires. Nevertheless, the sensitive appetite in man can be called a “will” insofar as it is obedient to reason, as is said in the Ethics 1.2 Therefore it participates in a way in the freedom of the will just it participates in a way in the rectitude of reason, such that it can be called “will” by participation just as it is called “reason” by participation. And in this way we say that in Christ, with respect to his human nature, there are two wills: that of sensuality and that of reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod in Christo sunt duae naturae integrae quarum una non est pars alterius, ex quibus immediate persona componitur; sed tamen altera naturarum, scilicet humana, dividitur in multas partiales naturas, sicut in naturam corporis et animae, in sensitivam et rationalem; et secundum hoc etiam voluntas humana in duas voluntates dividitur.
Reply Obj. 1: In Christ there are two complete natures, no one of which is a part of the other, and from which the person is immediately compounded. But nevertheless one of the natures, the human, is divided into many partial natures, such as the nature of the body and that of the soul, and it into the sensitive and the rational. And in reference to this even the human will is divided into two wills.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod sicut appetitus rationis non sequitur quamlibet apprehensionem rationis, sed quando aliquid apprehenditur ut bonum; ita et appetitus sensibilis non surgit nisi quando apprehenditur ut conveniens. Hoc autem non fit per sensum exteriorem qui apprehendit formas sensibiles, sed per aestimationem quae apprehendit rationes1 convenientis et nocivi quas2 sensus exterior non apprehendit. Et ideo in parte sensitiva non3 est nisi unus appetitus secundum genus, qui tamen dividitur, sicut in species, in irascibilem et concupiscibilem, quarum utraque sub sensualitate computatur.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as reason’s appetite does not follow just any apprehension of reason, but when something is apprehended as a good, so too the sense appetite does not rise up except when something is apprehended as suitable to it. Now, this does not happen through an exterior sense, which apprehends sensible forms, but through an estimation that apprehends the notion of the suitable or harmful, which the exterior sense does not apprehend. And therefore in the sensitive part there is only one appetite in its genus, yet it is divided as to species into the irascible and the concupiscible, each of which is counted under sensuality.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod voluntas per essentiam, est in ratione per essentiam; et voluntas participative, est in ratione per participationem.
Reply Obj. 3: What is essentially the will is in what is essentially the reason, but a will by participation is in reason by participation.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad quartum dicendum quod sensualitas dicitur serpens et principium peccati, non quantum ad naturam potentiae quam Christus assumpsit, sed quantum ad corruptionem fomitis quae in Christo non fuit.
Reply Obj. 4: Sensuality is called a “serpent,” and the principle of sin, not with respect to the power’s nature, which Christ assumed, but with respect to the corruption of tinder, which was not in Christ.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad7
Ad quintum dicendum quod in Christo aliquid accidit non praevisum a sensu exteriori vel interiori, quamvis praevisum ab eo per rationem vel per scientiam divinam; et ideo in ipso motus sensualitatis fuit quidem subitus respectu sensus, sed non respectu rationis vel divinitatis.
Reply Obj. 5: In Christ certain things happened that were not foreseen by the interior or exterior senses, although they were foreseen by him through his reason, or through his divine knowledge. And therefore the motion of sensuality in him was unexpected in reference to sensation, but not with respect to his reason or divinity.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad8
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod distinctio potentiarum attenditur secundum diversas rationes.1 Objectum autem voluntatis est bonum secundum rationem boni. Unde cum ista ratio sit communis omnibus, non potest esse quod appetitus rationis secundum diversas potentias distinguatur. Et ideo in Christo et in aliis hominibus est tantum una potentia voluntatis. Possunt autem esse diversi respectus illius voluntatis, secundum quos aliquando invenitur distingui voluntas rationis. Magister autem attendens ad naturam potentiae, voluntatem rationis in Christo non distinguit.
To the third question, it should be said that the distinction of powers pertains to diverse notions of their object. Now, the will’s object is the good according to the notion of the good. Whence, since that notion is common to all things, it cannot be that reason’s appetite is divided according to diverse powers; and therefore in Christ and in other men there is only one power of will. However, the relations of that will can be diverse, and in virtue of this sometimes the will of reason is distinguished. But the Master, attending to the power’s nature, does not make a distinction in the will of reason in Christ.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod thelisis secundum Damascenum est voluntas naturalis, quae scilicet in modum naturae movetur in aliquid secundum bonitatem absolutam in ipso2 consideratam; boulisis autem est appetitus rationalis qui movetur in aliquod bonum ex ordine alterius. Et haec duo aliis nominibus a magistris3 dicuntur voluntas ut ratio et voluntas ut natura: secundum quae tamen non diversificatur potentia voluntatis, quia ista diversitas est ex eo quod movemur4 in aliquid sine collatione vel cum collatione. Conferre autem non est per se voluntatis, sed rationis. Unde illa divisio voluntatis non est per essentialia ipsius,5 sed per accidentalia. Et propter hoc non sunt diversae potentiae, sed una differens secundum respectum ipsius ad apprehensionem praecedentem, quae potest esse cum collatione vel sine collatione. Tamen utraque istarum in Christo fuit, scilicet voluntas ut natura quae est thelisis, et voluntas ut ratio quae est boulisis.
Reply Obj. 1: According to Damascene, thelesis is the natural will, which moves in the mode of a nature toward something according to the absolute goodness contemplated in it, whereas boulesis is the rational appetite, which moves toward some good from its order to another. And these two the masters call by other names: “will as nature” and “will as reason.” Nonetheless, the power of the will is not divided according to them, since that diversity comes from the fact that we move toward something without making a synthesis or with a synthesis. However, to synthesize does not belong to the will through itself, but to reason. This is why that division of the will is not through things essential to it, but through incidentals; and on account of this, they are not diverse powers, but one power differing according to its relation to the preceding apprehension, which can happen with a synthesis or without one. Yet both of these—will as nature, which is thelesis, and will as reason, which is boulesis—were in Christ.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad9
Ad secundum dicendum quod peccatum dicitur esse in ratione, non quia in ipsa completur, sed in voluntate consequente rationem. Ratio autem superior et inferior non sunt diversae potentiae, quia non distinguuntur secundum rationem objecti, ut in 2 lib. 24 d., dictum est; sed illa distinctio est rationis secundum ordinem ad diversos habitus, secundum quod ex diversis mediis ad idem procedit, scilicet rationibus aeternis et temporalibus. Medium autem ex quo proceditur ad aliquid, pertinet ad rationem, non ad voluntatem; unde quamvis in ratione faciat aliquam diversitatem vel distinctionem, saltem per officia, in voluntate nullam distinctionem causat.
Reply Obj. 2: A sin is said to be in reason not because it is completed in it, but because it is completed in the will, which follows reason. Now, higher reason and lower reason are not diverse powers, because they are not distinguished according to the notion of their object, as was said in Book II.1 Rather, that distinction of reason is made insofar as it proceeds from diverse middle terms—namely, temporal notions and eternal notions—to the same thing. Now, the middle term from which one proceeds to something pertains to reason, not to will, so although in reason it causes a certain diversity or distinction, at least in offices, it causes no distinction in the will.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad10
Ad tertium dicendum quod objectum intellectus est verum, cujus differentiae sunt necessarium et contingens; non autem sunt differentiae boni inquantum hujusmodi, quod est objectum appetitus. Et ideo necessarium et contingens magis possunt diversificare intellectum quam voluntatem.
Reply Obj. 3: The intellect’s object is the true, the differences of which are the necessary and the contingent. Now, these are not differences of the good as such, which is the object of the appetite, and therefore the necessary and the contingent are more able to divide the intellect than the will.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad11
Ad quartum dicendum quod objectum appetitus sensibilis non est bonum simpliciter, sed est1 bonum particulare. Et quia aliam rationem particularis boni habet delectabile et arduum, ideo penes has duas rationes boni dividitur appetitus sensibilis, non autem2 rationalis qui habet pro objecto bonum simpliciter. Unde irascibilis et concupiscibilis non sunt humanae per essentiam, sed per participationem.
Reply Obj. 4: The sensitive appetite’s object is not the good simply speaking, but a particular good. And because the pleasant and the arduous have different notions of the particular good, therefore the sensitive appetite is divided according to these two notions of the good, and not the rational appetite, which has as its object the good simply. Whence the irascible and the concupiscible appetites are not human by their essence, but by participation.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad12
Ad quintum dicendum quod voluntas quae est finis et liberum arbitrium, non sunt diversae potentiae, sicut in 2 lib. dictum est; sed differunt boulisis et thelisis, quia ad liberum arbitrium pertinet eligere aliquid in ordine ad finem, voluntas autem1 est de fine absolute. Ex his quae dicta sunt, potest videri quomodo distinguatur voluntas in Christo. Voluntas enim aliqua, vel attribuitur ei2 ratione suae personae, vel ratione membrorum quorum personam in se transfert. Si autem ratione personae suae, aut secundum divinam naturam aut secundum humanam. Si secundum humanam, aut sensualitatis aut rationis. Si rationis, aut secundum absolutam, aut secundum collativam.
Reply Obj. 5: The will that is for the end and free decision are not diverse powers, as was said in Book II.1 Rather, boulesis and thelesis differ because choosing something in its order to the end pertains to free decision, but willing is of the end absolutely speaking. From the things said, it can be seen how the will in Christ is distinguished. For one will is attributed to him either by reason of his own person, or by reason of his members, to whose person he transfers himself. Now, if it is attributed to him by reason of his own person, then this is either in virtue of his divine nature, or in virtue of his human nature—and if in virtue of his human nature, either it is [the will] of sensuality or that of reason, and if of reason, either according to absolute reason or according to synthetic reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad13
Ad sextum dicendum quod voluntas pietatis est voluntas ut natura, inquantum refugit ea quae sunt nociva sibi vel aliis, non considerato ordine rerum ad finem.
Reply Obj. 6: The will of piety is the will as nature, insofar as it flees things that are harmful to it or others, not considering the order of things to their end.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A1.ad14
A. 2Whether the human will in Christ was always conformed to the divine will in what it willedUtrum voluntas humana in Christo divinae voluntati semper conformis fuerit in volito
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas humana in Christo semper divinae voluntati conformabatur1 in volito.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the human will in Christ was always conformed to the divine will in what it willed.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg1
Quanto enim est major conformitas voluntatis1 humanae ad divinam, tanto est major rectitudo voluntatis quae in hoc consistit, sicut patet per Glossam super illud psalm. rectos decet collaudatio. Sed Christus habuit rectissimam voluntatem. Ergo conformabatur divinae voluntati etiam quantum ad volita.
Obj. 1: For to the degree that the conformity of the human to the divine is greater, so much greater is the rectitude of the will, which consists in this, as is clear from the Gloss on Psalm 33:1: praise befits the upright.1 But Christ had the most rectified will. Therefore it was conformed to the divine will even with respect to the things willed.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, voluntas beatorum conformatur Deo quantum ad volitum,1 quia omnia habent quae volunt. Sed Christus fuit verus comprehensor. Ergo quantum ad volitum divinae voluntati ejus voluntas conformis erat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the will of the blessed is conformed to God with respect the things willed, since they have all that they will. But Christ was a true comprehensor. Therefore his will was conformed to what the divine will willed.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, ex hoc licet nobis aliud velle quam Deus vult, quia nescimus quid Deus velit in aliquibus. Sed Christus sciebat in omnibus quid Deus vellet. Ergo quantum ad omnia volita voluntatem humanam divinae1 conformabat.
Obj. 3: It is possible for us to will something other than God wills because we do not know what God wills in some things. But Christ knew what God willed in all things. Therefore he conformed his human will to the divine with respect to all that he willed.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg4
Sed contra, Christus flevit de destructione Jerusalem. Ergo volebat eam non destrui. Sed Deus volebat eam destrui. Ergo voluit aliquid quod Deus non voluit.
On the contrary, Christ wept over the destruction of Jerusalem. Therefore he did not want it to be destroyed. But God wanted it to be destroyed. Therefore he willed something that God did not will.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, ipse dicit1 Luc. 22:42: non mea voluntas, sed tua fiat. Ergo volebat secundum voluntatem humanam aliquid quod non volebat secundum divinam.
Furthermore, he himself said, not my will, but thine, be done (Luke 22:42). Therefore in virtue of his human will he willed something that he did not will in virtue of his divine.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod voluntas sensualitatis sit contraria voluntati rationis in Christo. Sicut enim dicit Augustinus in lib. De Trinit., voluntatum contrarietas est ex contrarietate volitorum, non ex contrarietate naturarum, ut Manichaei dicunt. Sed volita1 sensualitatis et rationis in Christo fuerunt contraria, quia sensualitas refutabat mortem quam ratio eligebat. Ergo contrariabatur voluntas sensualitatis voluntati rationis in Christo.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that in Christ the will of sensuality was contrary to the will of reason.1 For as Augustine says in On the Trinity,2 the contrariety of the wills is due to a contrariety of the things willed, not due to a contrariety of the natures, as the Manichees say. But in Christ the things willed by the sensuality and by the reason were contrary, since the sensuality abhorred the death that the reason chose. Therefore in Christ his sensuality’s will was contrary to his reason’s will.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg6
Praeterea, sicut dicit Damascenus, in Christo unicuique potentiae permittebatur operari1 quod est2 sibi proprium et naturale. Sed naturale est appetitui sensitivo3 ut appetat hoc quod est delectabile secundum sensum. Ergo hoc appetebat in Christo. Sed ex hoc est pugna sensualitatis contra rationem in nobis quod4 sensualitas appetit delectabilia secundum sensum. Ergo in Christo hujusmodi pugna fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as Damascene says,1 in Christ each power was allowed to do what was proper and natural to it. But it is natural to the appetite of sensuality to desire what is delightful as regards sensation. Therefore in Christ it did desire this. But sensuality’s fight against reason in us is due to the fact that sensuality desires things delightful as regards sensation. Therefore in Christ there was a fight of this sort.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, quicumque affligitur in hoc in quo alius delectatur, habet contrariam voluntatem illi. Sed voluntas rationis Christi delectabatur1 in jejunio, sicut in opere virtutis, in quo sensualitas affligebatur, quia esuriit, ut2 dicitur Mat. 4:2. Ergo sensualitas rationi contrariabatur in Christo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whoever is afflicted in what delights another has a will contrary to his. But the will of Christ’s reason delighted in fasting as in a work of virtue, yet this afflicted his sensuality, because he was hungry, as is said in Matthew 4:2. Therefore in Christ his sensuality was contrary to his reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg8
Sed contra, in rebellione sensualitatis ad rationem consistit primus motus qui est peccatum veniale. Sed in Christo1 non fuit aliquod peccatum. Ergo in ipso2 non fuit contrarietas sensualitatis ad rationem.
On the contrary, in the rebellion of sensuality against reason consists a first motion that is a venial sin. But in Christ there was no sin. Therefore in Christ there was no contrariety between his sensuality and his reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus Super Gen. dicit:1 omne animal fuit in arca Noe, quia omnes motus fuerunt pacati2 in Christo. Sed hoc non contingit in illis in quibus est pugna sensualitatis contra rationem. Ergo in Christo talis pugna non3 fuit.
Furthermore, Augustine, in Genesis to the Letter,1 says that every animal was in Noah’s ark, for in Christ all his motions were peaceful. But this does not happen in those in whom sensuality fights against reason. Therefore in Christ there was no such fight.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod voluntas rationis erat sibi contraria. Medium enim communicat cum utroque extremorum. Sed voluntas rationis media erat in Christo inter voluntatem divinam et sensualitatem. Ergo conformabatur utrique. Sed sensualitas volebat contrarium ejus quod Deus volebat. Ergo voluntas rationis volebat contraria.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that the will of reason was contrary to itself.1 For an intermediate communicates with each of the extremes. But the will of reason was an intermediate between the divine will and sensuality. Therefore it was conformed to both. But sensuality willed the contrary of what God willed. Therefore the will of reason willed contrary things.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg10
Praeterea, voluntas ut natura vult illud quod est ad conservationem naturae. Sed voluntas ut ratio in Christo volebat mortem et alia hujusmodi quae ad corruptionem naturae pertinent. Ergo in voluntate rationis erat contrarietas in Christo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the will as nature wills what is for the preservation of that nature. But the will as reason in Christ willed his death and other things of this sort that pertained to the corruption of the nature. Therefore in Christ, within the will of reason there was contrariety.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg11
Sed contra, contraria non possunt esse in eodem simul. Sed voluntas rationis est tantum una potentia, ut dictum est. Ergo non potest esse in ea aliqua contrarietas.
On the contrary (3), contrary things cannot be in the same thing at the same time. But the will of reason is only one power, as was said in the preceding article. Therefore there cannot be any contrariety in it.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, voluntas sequitur apprehensionem rationis. Sed in ratione Christi non fuit aliqua contrarietas, sed fuit determinata ad unum. Ergo nec in voluntate.
Furthermore (4), the will follows the apprehension of reason. But in Christ’s reason there was no contrariety; rather, it was determined to one. Therefore neither was there in his will.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg12
Praeterea, sicut dicit Augustinus in lib. Confess.,1 contrarietas voluntatis causatur ex imperfectione voluntatis, quia voluntas non est perfecta neque hujus2 neque illius. Sed in Christo non fuit voluntas imperfecta. Ergo voluntas rationis non contrariabatur sibi.
Furthermore (5), as Augustine says in the Confessions,1 a contrariety of wills is caused by an imperfection of the will, for the will of this man or that man is not perfect. But in Christ there was no imperfect will. Therefore the will of reason was not contrary to itself.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.arg13
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod cum voluntas sequatur rationem, processus voluntatis proportionatur processui rationis.
To the first question, I answer that, because the will follows reason, the progress of the will is proportioned to the progress of reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.co
Ratio autem habet aliquod principium per se notum, ad quod resolvendo reducit illud cujus cognitionem quaerit; et quando ad illud reducere poterit,1 habet certitudinem de re et sententiat quod ita est. Sed antequam ad istud2 principium reducere possit, movetur aliquibus verisimilitudinibus; et si quidem3 illis detineatur tamquam certis, decipitur et errat quandoque;4 si autem illis non detineatur, tunc habet opinionem unius partis cum formidine alterius. Finis autem, ut dicit Philosophus, 7 Eth., se habet in voluntariis sicut principium in speculativis. Unde quando voluntas reducit aliquod5 consiliabile in finem in quo totaliter quiescit, sententialiter6 acceptat illud; si autem reducat in finem in quo non totaliter quiescit, trepidat inter utrumque. Sed si consideretur hoc quod est ad finem sine ordine ad finem, movetur voluntas in ipsum secundum bonitatem vel malitiam quam absolute in eo inveniet.7 Sed quia voluntas non sistit in motu quem habet circa hujusmodi, cum non feratur in ipsum sicut in finem; ideo non sententiat finaliter secundum praedictum suum motum de illo,8 quousque finem in quem ordinat illud, non consideret; unde voluntas non simpliciter vult illud, sed vellet, si nihil9 repugnans inveniretur.
Now, reason has a principle that is known through itself, to which it traces back, in resolving, whatever it seeks to know. And when it is able to trace it back, it has certitude about that thing, and it judges that it is so. But before it is able to trace it back to that principle, it moves by means of certain verisimilitudes, and if it is held by those reasons as though they were certain, it is deceived and errs sometimes. However, if it is not held by them, then it has an opinion on one side with a fear of the other. Now, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 7,1 in the voluntary, the end stands as does the principle in contemplative matters, so when the will traces some matter of deliberation to an end in which it is wholly at rest, it accepts it in its judgment. However, if it traces it back to an end in which it is not wholly at rest, it wavers about both [options]. But if what is for the sake of the end is considered without its order to the end, the will moves toward it in virtue of the good or evil that it finds in it absolutely. But because the will does not remain in the motion it has regarding something of this sort, since it is not borne toward it as toward an end, therefore the will does not make a final judgment about that thing in reference to its own motion, as long as it does not consider the end toward which it orders it. Whence the will does not will it, simply speaking, but it would will it if nothing is found to be repugnant to it.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2
Voluntas autem ut natura movetur in aliquid absolute, ut dictum est. Unde si per rationem non ordinetur in aliquid aliud acceptabit illud absolute, et erit illius tamquam finis; si autem ordinet1 in finem, non acceptabit aliquid absolute circa hoc,2 quousque perveniat ad considerationem finis quod facit voluntas ut ratio.
Now, the will as a nature moves toward something absolutely, as was said before.1 Whence, if it is not ordered toward something else by reason, it will accept that thing absolutely, and it will be as its end. However, if it does order it to its end, it will not accept that thing absolutely, until it reaches the consideration of the end, which the will as reason makes.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2
Patet igitur quod voluntas ut natura imperfecte vult aliquid, et sub conditione, nisi feratur in ipsum sicut in finem; sed eorum quae ordinantur ad finem, habet voluntas ut ratio ultimum judicium et perfectum. His visis, potest patere qualiter voluntas rationis, divinae voluntati in Christo conformatur in volito; quia voluntas ut natura nunquam in Christo movebatur in aliquid sicut in finem, nisi quod Deus vult. Et cum voluntas ut ratio nunquam moveatur in aliquid nisi ex ratione finis, patet quod etiam voluntas ut ratio conformabatur divinae voluntati in volito.
Therefore it is clear that the will as a nature wills something imperfectly, under a condition—unless it is borne to it as to an end. But of the things that are ordered to the end, the will as reason has the last and complete judgment. Having seen these things, it can become clear how, in Christ, the will of reason is conformed to the divine will in what is willed. For the will as nature in Christ never moved to something as to an end unless God willed it. And since the will as reason moves to something only from the notion of the end, it is clear that even the will as reason was conformed to the divine will in what was willed.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2
sed voluntas ut natura, mota in aliquid non sicut in finem—quod quidem non eodem modo se habet in bonitate et malitia secundum se consideratum et1 in ordine ad finem—non conformabatur divinae voluntati in volito; quia sic2 Christus volebat non pati. Deus autem mori eum volebat; mors autem secundum se mala erat, sed relata ad finem, bona. Hoc autem, ut dictum est, non est perfecte velle aliquid, sed sub conditione: unde et3 a magistris "velleitas" appellatur.
But his will as nature, when moved toward something not as an end—which is not related in the same way in goodness and evil considered in themselves, and in their order to the end—was not conformed to the divine will in what was willed. For Christ did not want to suffer, whereas God wanted him to die, and moreover, his death in itself was evil, but as related to the end, it was good. However, as was said, this is not to will something perfectly, but under a condition. Whence, the masters call this “velleity.”
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2
Patet igitur quod secundum voluntatem rationis conformabatur divinae voluntati in volito quantum ad omne quod perfecte et absolute volebat, non autem quantum ad illud1 quod volebat imperfecte.
Therefore it is evident that, according to his will of reason, his will was conformed to the divine will in what was willed relative to everything that he willed perfectly and absolutely, but not relative to what he willed imperfectly.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2
Similiter etiam nec voluntas sensualitatis conformabatur divinae voluntati in volito in his quae erant nociva naturae; quia sensualitatis non est ordinare ad finem, ex quo illa habebant quod essent bona et Deo accepta. Tamen sensualitatis voluntas et rationis conformabatur divinae voluntati in actu volendi, quamvis non in volito; quia quamvis Deus non vellet hoc quod sensualitas vel voluntas ut natura volebat in Christo, tamen volebat illum actum utriusque, inquantum, secundum Damascenum permittebat unicuique partium animae pati et agere quod sibi erat naturale et proprium, quantum expediebat ad finem redemptionis et ostensionem veritatis naturae.
Likewise also, neither was the will of sensuality conformed to the divine will in what was willed in the things that were harmful to his nature. For it does not belong to sensuality to order things to the end, from which those things have it that they be good, and acceptable to God. Yet the will of sensuality and that of reason is conformed to the divine will in the act of willing, although not in the thing willed. For although God did not will what the sensuality or will as nature willed in Christ, still it willed that act of both, insofar as, according to Damascene,1 he allowed each part of the soul to suffer and to do what was natural and proper to it, insofar as it was expedient to the end of redemption, and to showing the truth of his nature.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod conformitas quae est in volito,1 non facit rectitudinem voluntatis, quia aliquis potest peccando velle illud volitum quod Deus vult, et meretur in hoc quod illud non2 vult, ut in fine 1 lib. dictum est. Sed rectitudo voluntatis causatur ex conformitate in modo volendi, ut scilicet velit ex caritate sicut Deus; et iterum in causa finali, ut propter idem velit; et iterum in causa efficiente, ut scilicet Deus velit eum3 velle, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: The conformity that is in volition does not make the rectitude of the will, since someone can will what God wills while sinning, and merit in not willing it, as was said at the end of Book I.1 But the will’s rectitude is caused by a conformity in the mode of willing: namely, such that it wills from charity, as God does; and in its final cause, such that it wills it for the sake of the same thing; and in its efficient cause, such that God wills the willing itself, as was said.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in beatis qui sunt solum comprehensores, quia1 erunt2 dotati impassibilitate, nihil eis quantum ad sensitivam partem laesivum occurret; et ideo non erit aliquid in quo eorum sensualitas a divina voluntate discordet. Secus autem fuit in Christo qui simul beatus et passibilis fuit. Et similiter nec voluntas ut natura, quantum ad ea quae ad ipsos pertinent, quia ab omni malo liberati erunt. Sed mala damnatorum vellent imperfecte3 modo praedicto, scilicet voluntate conditionata, non esse; in quo etiam, quamvis non conformentur quantum ad volitum divinae voluntati consequenti, conformantur tamen divinae voluntati antecedenti quae vult omnes homines salvos fieri. Et quantum ad hoc est similitudo inter voluntatem hominis Christi et voluntatem beatorum.
Reply Obj. 2: In the blessed, who are comprehensors only, because they will be given the dowry of impassibility, nothing injurious to the sensitive part will occur. And therefore there will be nothing in which their sensuality might be discordant with the divine will. But it was otherwise in Christ, who was at once blessed and able to suffer. And likewise, neither for their wills as nature, with respect to things that pertain to them, since they will have been freed from every evil. But the evils of the damned they want not to be, but imperfectly, in the earlier explained way, that is, with a conditioned will. And in this will too, although as regards what is willed, they are not conformed to the consequent divine will, nevertheless they are conformed to the antecedent divine will, which wills that all men be saved. And in this respect there is a likeness between the will of Christ the man and the will of the blessed.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis Christus sciret quid Deus vellet in quolibet, non tamen qualibet sua vi apprehendebat divinam voluntatem, nec rationem quare Deus id vellet secundum ordinem ad finem aliquem. Et ideo non oportebat quod quaelibet vis ejus conformaretur divinae voluntati in volito.
Reply Obj. 3: Although Christ knew what God willed in all things whatsoever, still he did not apprehend the divine will in every one of his powers. Nor did he apprehend the reason why God willed it according to its order toward a certain end. And therefore it was not necessary that his every power be conformed to the divine will in what was willed.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod pugna sive contrarietas sensualitatis ad rationem, in nobis causatur ex tribus. Primo ex diversitate volitorum; secundo, quia sensualitas in suum volitum effrenate et sine regimine rationis fertur; tertio ex hoc quod sensualitas effrenata tendens in suum volitum, retardat motum rationis et impedit vel in toto vel in parte. Et haec duo ultima in Christo non fuerunt, quia nunquam motus sensualitatis1 in aliquid ferebatur nisi praeordinaretur a ratione. Et2 sic quamvis voluntas rationis non vellet illud volitum in quod sensualitas tendebat, volebat tamen quod sensualitas in illud3 tenderet, sicut dictum est de voluntate divina et humana. Similiter nec motus sensualitatis impediebat motum rationis, quia non erat violenta refusio de potentia in potentiam in Christo.
To the second question, it should be said that, in us, sensuality’s fight or contrariety toward reason is caused by three things: first, the diversity of the things willed; second, because sensuality is borne to what it wills violently and without the rule of reason; and third, because sensuality, tending violently toward what it wills, retards or impedes the motion of reason, either as a whole or in part. And these two last were not in Christ, since the motion of sensuality was borne into something only when it was preordained by reason. And in this way, although the will of reason would not will what his sensuality tended toward, nonetheless it was willing that the sensuality would tend toward that, as was said of the divine and human wills. Likewise, neither did the motion of sensuality impede the motion of reason, since in Christ there was no violent rejection of one power against another.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod contraria nata sunt fieri circa idem. Unde motus sensualitatis et rationis quamvis in contraria tendant, non2 sunt contrarii, nisi quatenus ex sensualitate redundat in rationem aliquod impedimentum: vel quantum ad actum quo regit alias potentias, et hoc est quando effrenate sensualitas in suum objectum fertur; vel quantum ad actum proprium rationis, et hoc est quando sensualitas retardat vel extinguit motum rationis: quae duo in Christo non fuerunt, sicut in nobis sunt. Et ideo nulla fuit in Christo pugna vel contrarietas sensualitatis ad rationem.
Reply Obj. 1: Contraries are naturally apt to occur relative to the same thing. Whence, although the motions of sensuality and reason tend to contrary things, still they are themselves contrary only insofar as some impediment overflows from sensuality into reason—either with respect to an act by which it rules the other powers, and this is when sensuality is borne violently into its object, or with respect to the proper act of reason, and this is when sensuality extinguishes or retards reason’s motion. And these two things were not present in Christ, as they are in us. And therefore in Christ there was no fight or contrariety of sensuality against reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod naturale est sensualitati humanae quod feratur in delectabile sensus secundum1 regimen rationis; sed quod immoderate feratur, hoc facit corruptio fomitis, et hinc est peccatum veniale in sensualitate.
Reply Obj. 2: It is natural to sensuality that it be borne to what is delightful according to sensation following the rule of reason. But the corruption of the tinder causes it to be immoderately so borne, and thereby there is a venial sin in the sensuality.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod illa ratio probat diversitatem volitorum tantum.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument proves only that the things they will are different.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod secundum voluntatem rationis, Christus diversa volebat, non tamen uno modo, sed alterum absolute, alterum autem sub conditione et imperfecte. Et ideo non erat contrarietas in voluntate, quia contrarietas in habitu vel in1 actu est ex contraria ratione objecti. Ratio autem secundum quam unum contrariorum volebat voluntas ut ratio, et alterum volebat2 ut natura, non habet contrarietatem. Quod enim aliquid ex ordine ad finem bonitatem habeat, quod sine illo ordine in se malum esset, non habet aliquam repugnantiam secundum quam, ut dictum est, in diversa ferantur voluntas ut ratio et voluntas ut natura.
To the third question, it should be said that according to reason’s will, Christ willed diverse things, yet not in one way—rather, in one way absolutely, but in another under a condition and imperfectly. And therefore there was no contrariety within his will, because contrariety in a habit or act is due to a contrary notion of the object. Now, reason, according to which the will as reason willed one contrary—and as nature it willed the other, has no contrariety. For what has its goodness from its order to the end, which without that order would be in itself evil, does not have any repugnance in virtue of which, as was said, the will as reason and the will as nature would be borne into diverse things.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2
Unde patet responsio ad duas primas rationes quae concludunt diversitatem volitorum.
Reply Obj. 1–2: From this the reply to the first two arguments is clear, since they conclude to a diversity of the things willed.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.ad7
Et similiter ad tertiam quae est ad oppositum, quae concludit de contrarietate voluntatis.
Reply Sed Contra 3: And likewise for the third, which is toward the opposite, since it concludes about the contrariety of the will.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2
Ad quartum dicendum quod sicut in Christo erat ratio determinata ad unum, quantum ad ultimum judicium; ita et voluntas erat1 determinata tantum2 ad unum, quantum ad ultimum consensum et absolutum. Tamen in ratione erat apprehensio diversarum et contrariarum rationum circa eamdem rem diversimode consideratam; et sic etiam erat de motu voluntatis.
Reply Sed Contra 4: Just as in Christ reason is determined to one, with respect to his ultimate judgment, so too his will was determined to one, with respect to his ultimate and absolute consent. Yet in his reason there was an apprehension of diverse and contrary notions about the same thing considered in diverse ways. And so also was this as regards the motion of the will.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.ad8
Ad quintum dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur quando voluntas tendit in duo quantum ad ultimum et absolutum consensum: quod in Christo non fuit.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Augustine is speaking about when the will tends toward two things as to one’s ultimate and absolute consent, which did not happen in Christ.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A2.ad9
A. 3Whether prayer befits ChristUtrum Christo fuerit conveniens orare
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christo1 orare competens non fuerit.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that prayer was not something that befit Christ.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg1
Quia, sicut dicit Damascenus: oratio est ascensus intellectus in Deum. Sed ascendere in Deum, cum sit distantis a Deo, non competit intellectui Christi, qui semper Deo conjunctus erat. Ergo Christo non competit orare.
Obj. 1: For, as Damascene says,1 prayer is the ascent of the intellect to God. But to ascend to God, when one is distant from God, is not appropriate to Christ’s intellect, which was always joined to God. Therefore it is not appropriate for Christ to pray.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, nullus petit aliquid a seipso. Sed, sicut Damascenus dicit: oratio est petitio decentium a Deo. Cum igitur1 Christus sit Deus et non sit alius Deus praeter eum, ad eum2 orare non pertinet.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no one asks himself for something. But, as Damascene says, prayer is the request of appropriate things from God. Therefore since Christ is God, and God is no one other than he, it is not fitting that he pray to himself.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, oratio est expressio voluntatis, quia est de eo quod quis absolute vult; alias est fictio. Sed Christus quidquid absolute volebat, hoc sciebat Deum velle. Ergo1 non oportebat quod de hoc ipsum2 rogaret.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, prayer is an expression of the will, since it is about what one wills absolutely; otherwise it would be a fiction. But whatever Christ willed absolutely, God knew he willed. Therefore he did not need to beseech him about it.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg4
Sed contra, ejus qui non potest omnia de se est orare. Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, omnia non poterat, ut supra, 14 d., dictum est. Ergo ejus, secundum quod homo, est orare.
On the contrary, prayer belongs to him who cannot do all things by himself. But Christ as man cannot do all things, as was said above, Distinction 14.1 Therefore prayer belongs to him as man.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, officium pontificis est preces ad Deum fundere. Sed Christus est pontifex, ut dicitur, Hebr. 2:17. Ergo ejus est orare.
Furthermore, the office of the high priest is to lay prayers before God. But Christ is the high priest, as is said in Hebrews 2:17. Therefore it belongs to him to pray.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non sit ejus orare pro se, sed tantum pro aliis. Officium enim sacerdotis est eodem modo orare et hostias offerre. Sed Christus obtulit hostiam non pro se, sed pro aliis, ut dicitur Hebr. 7:27. Ergo nec pro se oravit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that it does not befit him to pray for himself, but only for others.1 For the office of a priest is both to pray and to offer victims. But Christ offered the victim not for himself, but for others, as is said in Hebrews 7:27. Therefore neither did he pray for himself.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg6
Praeterea, in quolibet genere moventium est devenire ad primum movens quod non movetur secundum illum motum; sicut alterantia reducuntur ad primum alterans non alteratum. Sed Christus est primus inter orantes. Ergo ipse est orans et pro eo non oratur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in every genus of movers one can find a first mover that does not move according to that motion, just as things that alter others are traced back to a first thing that alters but is not altered. But among those who pray, Christ is the first. Therefore he prays and is not prayed for.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg7
Praeterea, nullus sapiens orat contrarium ejus quod vult. Sed in Christo nihil accidebat nisi quod ipse volebat. Ergo ipse non pro se oravit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no wise man prays for the contrary of what he wills. But in Christ only what he himself willed ever happened. Therefore he did not pray for himself.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg8
Sed contra, oratio fit non tantum contra infirmitatem culpae, sed etiam contra infirmitatem poenae. Sed Christus circumdatus erat infirmitate poenae, quamvis non infirmitate culpae. Ergo pro se orare poterat.
On the contrary, prayer is made not only against the infirmity of a fault, but even against the infirmity of a punishment. But Christ was enclosed within the infirmity of penalty, though not the infirmity of fault. Therefore he was able to pray for himself.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, per orationem aliquis sibi1 meretur. Sed Christus sibi meruit claritatem corporis. Ergo Christus pro se orare potuit.
Furthermore, by prayer one merits something for himself. But Christ merited for himself the brilliance of his body. Therefore Christ was able to pray for himself.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod oratio qua pro se oravit, fuit actus sensualitatis. Ejus enim est orare, cujus est velle. Sed non mori in Christo absolute non volebat nisi sensualitas. Ergo oratio qua mortem petebat a se1 excludi, erat actus sensualitatis.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that the prayer that he prayed for himself was an act of sensuality.1 For a prayer belongs to the one who wills it. But in Christ only the sensuality willed absolutely that he not die. Therefore the prayer by which he sought to be rescued from death was an act of sensuality.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg10
Praeterea, Magister dicit in littera quod ex affectu1 humano quem ex2 Virgine contraxit calicem transire orabat. Sed affectum rationis non traxit ex Virgine, quia anima rationalis fit per creationem et non ex traduce. Ergo hoc oravit per affectum sensualitatis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Master says in the text1 that he prayed that the cup pass from him due to the human affect that he drew from the Virgin. But he did not draw the affect of reason from the Virgin, since the rational soul comes to be through creation, not through transmission. Therefore he prayed this through the affect of sensuality.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg11
Praeterea, catuli leonum quaerunt a Deo escam sibi et pulli corvorum invocant eum, ut dicitur in psalm. Sed in eis non est nisi affectus sensualitatis. Ergo et Christus orare potuit per sensualitatem tantum.
Obj. 3: Lion cubs ask for their food from God, and the raven chicks call upon him, as is said in Psalms 104:21 and 147:9. But in them there is only the affect of sensuality. Therefore also Christ was not able to pray only through his sensuality.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg12
Sed contra, ejus est orare, cujus est Deum cognoscere. Hoc autem est tantum rationis. Ergo rationis est tantum orare in Christo.
On the contrary, prayer belongs to what knows God. But this happens only in reason. Therefore in Christ prayer belongs only to his reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, oratio ad vitam contemplativam pertinet. Sed vita contemplativa non habet aliquam communitatem cum sensualitate. Ergo oratio in Christo1 non fuit actus sensualitatis.
Furthermore, prayer pertains to the contemplative life. But the contemplative life has nothing in common with sensuality. Therefore Christ’s prayer was not an act of sensuality.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg13
Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, videtur quod non omnis Christi oratio fuit exaudita. Per id quod dicitur in Psalm.: clamabo per diem, et non exaudies, quod Glossa exponit de Christo.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that not all of Christ’s prayers were heard.1 For it is said in the psalm, I cry by day, but thou dost not answer (Ps 22:2), which the Gloss interprets as being about Christ.2
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg14
Praeterea, oravit ut discipuli servarentur a malo, ut patet Joan. 17:15, et omnes qui credituri erant per verbum eorum in ipsum. Hoc autem non fuit impletum nec quantum ad ipsos apostolos, nec quantum ad alios credentes; nec de malo culpae, nec de malo poenae. Ergo non omnis Christi oratio fuit exaudita.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, he prayed that his disciples be preserved from evil, as is clear in John 17:9,1 and for all who would believe in him through their words. Now, this was fulfilled neither with the apostles themselves, nor with other believers, and neither about the evil of fault nor about the evil of penalty. Therefore not every prayer of Christ was head.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg15
Praeterea, ut dicitur Lucae 23:34, oravit pro crucifixoribus, ut peccatum eis non imputaretur, vel1 parceretur. Sed non omnibus remissum fuit illud peccatum, quia non omnes conversi sunt ad fidem, sine qua non est peccatorum remissio. Ergo oratio sua non fuit exaudita.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as is said in Luke 23:34, he prayed for those crucifying him that the sin would not be imputed to them, but that it might be forgiven. But not all of them were forgiven that sin, since not all of them were converted to the faith, without which sins are not forgiven. Therefore his prayer was not heard.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg16
Praeterea, oravit ut calix ab eo transferretur, ut patet Mat. 26:39. Hoc autem non fuit factum. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, he prayed that the cup would pass from him, as is clear in Matthew 26:39. Now, this was not done. Therefore the same follows.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg17
Sed contra, Heb. 5:7: exauditus est pro sua reverentia.
On the contrary, Hebrews 5:7 says, he was heard for his godly fear.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, oratio sua non fuit minus efficax quam aliorum sanctorum. Sed aliis sanctis ipse dicit: petite et accipietis. Joan. 16:24. Ergo et ipse quod petiit accepit.
Furthermore, his prayer was not less efficacious than was that of the other saints. But he told the other saints, ask, and you will receive (John 16:24). Therefore he too asked and received.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg18
Praeterea, Joan. 11:42: ego autem sciebam quia semper me audis.
Furthermore, John 11:42 says, I knew that thou hearest me always.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.arg19
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.co
Respondeo ad primam quaestionem dicendum quod Christo secundum quod Deus, non competit orare nec obedire, nec aliquid quod in1 minorationem sonat, aut quod ad diversitatem voluntatis pertinet; sed secundum quod homo, competit sibi orare propter tria, ut dicit Damascenus. Primo propter veritatem humanae naturae insinuandam, secundum quam minor est Patre et obediens ei et orans ipsum. Secundo ad exemplum orando nobis praebendum; quia omnis ejus actio nostra est instructio, cum sit nobis datus quasi exemplum virtutis. Tertio ad ostendendum quod a Deo venerat et sibi contrarius non erat, dum eum orando principium recognoscebat.
I respond to the first question that neither praying nor obeying belong to Christ insofar as he is God, nor does anything that rings of diminution or that pertains to a diversity of will. But insofar as he is a man, prayer does belong to him, for three reasons, as Damascenes says:1 first, to indicate his truly human nature, in virtue of which he is less than the Father, he is obedient to him and prays to him; second, to present to us an example of one praying, since his every action is our instruction, for he was given to us as an example of virtue; and third, to show that he came from God, and was not opposed to him, when [God] acknowledged him as his principle when he prayed to him.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod ascendere est proprie tendere in aliquid quod supra ipsum erat. Intellectus autem Christi non tendit in aliquid quod supra ipsum esset quantum ad contemplationem, quia quidquid de Deo2 contemplatus est unquam, hoc contemplatus est a primo instanti conceptionis; et secundum hoc dicit Damascenus, quod intellectus Christi ascensione quae est in Deum non indigebat; sed tamen potentia divina quam orando implorabat, supra ipsum erat; et sic ascendens in Deum orabat.
Reply Obj. 1: To ascend is properly to stretch toward what is above oneself. Now, Christ’s intellect does not stretch toward what is above him in contemplation, since whatever he ever contemplated about God he contemplated from the first instant of his conception. In virtue of this Damascene says that Christ’s intellect did not need an ascension to God, but nonetheless the divine power, which he implored in his prayer, was above him, and ascending to God in this way, he prayed.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in aliis hominibus est una intellectualis voluntas cujus est orare, quae habet etiam imperium super alias vires in ipso1 existentes; et ideo ejus non est orare, sed imperare respectu eorum quae per ipsum2 fieri possunt. Sed non omnia quae erant in Christo, erant subjecta rationi et voluntati rationis, sed aliquid supra ipsam, scilicet Divinitas.3 Unde sicut in aliis hominibus ratio et voluntas imperant aliis viribus; ita in Christo orabant Divinitatem.4
Reply Obj. 2: In other men there is one intellectual will, to which prayer belongs, and which also has command over the other powers in it. And therefore it does not pray, but rather commands, in reference to the things that they are capable of bringing about through themselves. But not all things that were in Christ were subject to his reason and the will of reason; some were above it, namely, the Godhead. Whence, just as in other men reason and will command the other powers, so in Christ they prayed to the Godhead.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod aliquid oravit Christus quod absolute fieri rationis voluntate volebat, quamvis non omnia, ut dicetur; et quamvis sciret hoc esse in Dei voluntate, nihilominus orabat, quia sciebat Deum velle hoc impleri per suam orationem; sicut etiam Deus vult aliquem salvare orationibus alicujus sancti, unde non est superfluum quod ille sanctus orat pro eo.
Reply Obj. 3: Christ prayed for a thing that he wanted to occur absolutely by the will of reason, although not for all things, as will be said.1 And although he knew this was in God’s will, still he prayed because he knew God wanted this to be fulfilled through his prayer, just as God might also wish to save someone by the prayers of some saint, which is why it is not superfluous that that saint pray for him.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod oratio semper est ad supplendum aliquem defectum. Christus autem non patiebatur aliquem defectum quantum ad bona spiritualia quia beatus erat; patiebatur autem defectum, inquantum erat passibilis in anima et in corpore.
To the second question, it should be said that prayer is always to supply for some defect. Now, Christ did not suffer any defect as regards spiritual goods, since he was blessed, but he did suffer a defect inasmuch as he was able to suffer in both soul and body.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3
Unde omnis oratio Christi quae erat pro bonis spiritualibus, non erat pro se, sed pro aliis; sicut illud: ut sint unum in nobis sicut et nos unum sumus, Joan. 17:21. Sed oratio quae erat pro his quae pertinent ad corpus, erat etiam ipsi pro seipso, sicut patet per illud psal.: resuscita me, et retribuam eis; quae quidem oratio, etsi sit pro se, idest ut ipse resuscitaretur, tamen est pro aliis, inquantum ad aliorum salutem tendit, quia resurrexit propter justificationem nostram, Rom. 4:25, et instructionem, quia ejus exemplo ab ipso Deo petere1 discunt.2
Whence, Christ’s every prayer that was for spiritual goods was not for himself, but for others, for example, that they may be one even as we are one (John 17:22). But his prayer for things that pertain to the body was even for himself, as is clear from the psalm: raise me up, that I may requite them (Ps 41:10); for this prayer is also for himself—that is, that he might be raised—yet it is also for others insofar as it aims at their salvation—since he was raised for our justification (Rom 4:25)—and our instruction, since by his example they learn from God himself how to pray.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod oratio effunditur pro quolibet defectu amovendo; sed hostia praecipue contra peccatum offertur, ut per eam Deus placatus, aliquid concedat. Christus autem quamvis aliquem defectum poenae habuerit, non tamen habuit defectum culpae; et ideo pro se oravit, non autem pro se hostiam obtulit.
Reply Obj. 1: Prayer is poured forth for the sake of removing any defect whatsoever, but a victim is offered chiefly on account of sin, so that God, being pleased by it, might grant something. Now, although Christ had a certain defect of penalty, still he did not have the defect of a fault. Thus, he prayed for himself, but not did not offer the victim for himself.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod orans pro quo non oratur, est ipse Christus, secundum quod beatus, non autem secundum ea quae ad statum viatoris pertinent.
Reply Obj. 2: The one praying who is not prayed for is indeed Christ himself, insofar as he is blessed, but not with respect to the things that pertain to his state of being a wayfarer.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod in Christo non erat aliquid quod voluntate rationis et1 absolute et simpliciter non vellet in se tunc esse; erat tamen in ipso passibilitas quam volebat, peracto redemptionis opere, per gloriam Resurrectionis a se removere; et erat in eo aliquid, scilicet Passio imminens quam volebat etiam tunc non inesse, voluntate sensualitatis et rationis ut natura.2
Reply Obj. 3: In Christ there was nothing that, by the will of reason, he absolutely and simply did not will to then be in himself. Nonetheless, in him there was the ability to suffer, which he did want to remove from himself through the glory of the Resurrection, when the work of redemption was accomplished. And in him there was something—namely, the imminent Passion—that he willed even then not to be, by the will of sensuality and by the will of reason as nature.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod actus sensualitatis dicitur dupliciter. Uno modo sensualitatis sicut principii elicientis actum; et sic oratio non potest esse actus sensualitatis in Christo, ut probant1 rationes secundo inductae. Alio modo dicitur sensualitatis ut objecti, idest de eo quod sensualitas volebat; et sic erat aliqua ejus oratio sensualitatis, quia ratio orans erat2 quasi advocatus sensualitatis, proponens Deo sensualitatis appetitum. Hoc autem non faciebat quasi ratio vellet hoc quod pro sensualitate petebat, sed ut doceret omnem hominis voluntatem Deo subdendam esse, et in omnibus necessitatibus ad eum recurrendum; unde subdit: non mea voluntas, sed tua fiat. Luc. 22:42.
To the third question, it should be said that the act of sensuality is spoken of in two ways. In one way, the act of sensuality is taken as the principle eliciting the act, and in this way in Christ his prayer could not be an act of sensuality, as the arguments in the second question brought up show. In another way, it is an act of sensuality as that of an object, that is, of what sensuality willed; and in this way something of his prayer was an act of sensuality. For his reason praying was, as it were, the advocate of his sensuality, proposing to God his sensuality’s desire. Now, it did this not as though reason itself willed what it sought on behalf of sensuality, but so that it might teach man’s every will to be subject to God, and to run to him in all necessities. Whence he adds, not my will, but thine, be done (Luke 22:42).
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod quando aliquis orat propter suam utilitatem, ratio non petit nisi hoc quod vult; et ideo tunc cujus est orare ejus est velle. Sed Christus hoc non petebat propter suam utilitatem, ut scilicet ipse effectum hujus petitionis consequeretur, sed propter utilitatem aliorum, ut dictum est. Et ideo ratio non petebat hoc, secundum quod ipsa volebat, sed secundum quod sensualitas appetebat.
Reply Obj. 1: When someone prays for his own benefit, reason pleads only for what it wills, and therefore then that for which he is praying is his will. But Christ pleaded not for his own benefit, that is, such that he himself would acquire the effect of his plea, but for the benefit of others, as was said. And therefore his reason did not plead for that which it itself willed, but according to what his sensuality desired.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod ex sensualitate oravit, quamvis sensualitas non oraret; quia appetitus sensualitatis erat causa quare ratio1 orationem2 proponebat.
Reply Obj. 2: He prayed due to his sensuality, although his sensuality did not pray. For the appetite of the sensuality was the reason why he put forward the prayer.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod illud quaerere et invocare non designat orationem proprie dictam, sed ordinationem quae est in his sicut et in omnibus aliis creaturis, ad recipiendum a Deo ea quae ad conservationem sui pertinent.
Reply Obj. 3: To ask and call for something does not designate a prayer, properly speaking, but an ordination that is in these, as also in all other created things, toward receiving from God things that pertain to one’s preservation.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad9
Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.co
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum quod omnis oratio quam Christus obtulit hac intentione ut ipsam impetraret, fuit exaudita. Sed cum aliquis impetrare non intendat quod absolute non vult; haec sola oratio Christi exaudita fuit quae erat de eo quod Christus absolute voluit. Hoc autem dicitur aliquis simpliciter et absolute velle in quo ultimus ejus consensus stat. Ultimus autem consensus est secundum supremam partem appetitus in homine. Appetitus autem rationis est supra appetitum sensus, et in appetitu rationis est supremum quod in finem tendit vel in aliquid conjunctum fini. Et ideo hoc solum Christus absolute voluit quod secundum rationem voluit ut1 finem, vel2 in ordine ad finem; et omnis talis sua oratio fuit exaudita.
To the fourth question, it should be said that every prayer that Christ offered with the intention of obtaining was heard. But since someone cannot intend to obtain what he does not will absolutely, only Christ’s prayer concerning what he willed absolutely was heard. Now, someone is said to will simply or absolutely that on which his ultimate judgment stands firm. However, in a man the ultimate judgment is made in virtue of the highest part of the appetite, whereas reason’s appetite is above sense’s appetite, and in reason’s appetite is the highest thing that inclines toward the end or toward what is connected to the end. And therefore Christ willed absolutely only this: what according to reason he willed as the end, and what was ordered to the end; and every such prayer of his was heard.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3
Quod autem secundum sensualitatem voluit, absolute non voluit. Et ideo ratio non ad1 hoc orando proposuit ut impetraret. Nec tamen simulatio fuit, quia appetitum sensualitatis exprimebat ratione jam dicta. Similiter quod volebat ratio ut natura, si in eo non sicut in fine quiescebat, non simpliciter volebat, ut prius dictum est; et ideo haec etiam non ad hoc proposuit orando ut impetraret. Et propter hoc hujusmodi orationes non fuerunt exauditae.
Now, according to his sensuality he willed what he did not will absolutely, and therefore in prayer his reason did not propose this such that it might obtain it. Nevertheless, this was not a sham, since it did express the appetite of sensuality for the reason already stated; and likewise, what reason as nature willed, if it did not rest in it as in an end, it did not will simply speaking, as was said before. And therefore also, in praying, it did not propose this so that it might obtain it, and on account of this, prayers of this sort were not heard.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod hoc dixit Christus in persona Ecclesiae, ut dicit Glossa. Vel loquitur de oratione exprimente voluntatem sensualitatis, aut velleitatem rationis ut natura.2
Reply Obj. 1: Christ said this in the person of the Church, as the Gloss says. Or it is speaking of a prayer expressing the will of sensuality, or the velleity of reason as nature.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad10
Ad secundum dicendum quod voluntas rationis ut natura, est de eo quod habet in se bonitatem, non considerato ordine ejus ad aliud. Unde voluntas talis in Christo1 fuit de salute omnium hominum, sicut voluntas2 antecedens3 in Deo; sed secundum hanc non4 simpliciter et absolute dicitur aliquis velle. Hanc autem voluntatem Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit "voluntatem pietatis." Sed voluntas ut ratio,5 est de eo quod habet bonitatem etiam in ordine ad aliud. Et secundum hanc voluntatem non volebat Christus omnes salvari, sicut nec Deus voluntate consequente; et secundum hanc dicitur aliquis simpliciter et absolute velle. Et ideo oratio Christi quae fuit secundum hanc voluntatem, fuit exaudita; non autem quae fuit secundum primam. Et ideo dicit Hieronymus quod Christus exauditus est pro praedestinatis, non autem pro non praedestinatis.
Reply Obj. 2: The will of reason as nature is about what has goodness in itself, without considering its order toward something else; this is why such a will in Christ concerned the salvation of all men, as does the antecedent will in God; but one is not said to will something simply and absolutely according to this. Now, Hugh of Saint Victor calls this will the “will of piety.”1 But the will of reason as reason is about what has goodness even in its order toward something else; and according to this, Christ did not will that all men be saved, just as neither does God with his consequent will, and according to this someone is said to will something simply and absolutely speaking. And therefore Christ’s prayer according to this will was heard, but that which was according to the first was not. This is why Jerome says2 that Christ was heard for those who were predestined, but not for those who were not predestined.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad11
Et similiter dicendum est ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: One should say the same thing to the third objection.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad12
Ad quartum dicendum quod in illa oratione ratio expressit motum sensualitatis, et non suum; unde illud quod orabat, non simpliciter voluit.
Reply Obj. 4: In that prayer reason expresses the motion of sensuality, and not its own. This is why what he prayed for he does not will simply speaking.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A3.ad13
A. 4Whether Christ, insofar as he was a man, doubtedUtrum Christus, secundum quod homo, dubitaverit
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus, secundum quod homo, dubitavit,
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It appears that Christ, insofar as he was a man, doubted.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.arg1
per hoc quod dicit Ambrosius in littera quod ut homo, dubitat.1
Obj. 1: For Ambrose says, in the text, that the man doubted.1
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, quicumque nescit omnia, potest dubitare. Sed Christus secundum aliquam scientiam nescivit omnia, ut supra 14 d., dictum est. Ergo secundum illam potuit dubitare.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whoever does not know all things, can doubt. But Christ, in virtue of some of his knowledge, did not know all things, as was said above.1 Therefore in virtue of that he could doubt.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, ubicumque est timor,1 est dubitatio. Sed in Christo fuit verus timor, ut supra dictum est, 15 d. Ergo in Christo fuit dubitatio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, wherever there is fear, there is doubt. But in Christ there was true fear, as was said above.1 Therefore there was doubt in Christ.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.arg4
Si dicatur quod dubitabat secundum sensualitatem et1 non secundum rationem.
Obj. 4: One might say that he doubted in virtue of his sensuality, and not in virtue of his reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.arg5
Contra. Sensualitas sequitur apprehensionem sensitivae partis. Sed futurum periculum de quo erat passio, non praesciebat sensus. Ergo sensualitas de ipso non dubitabat, sed ratio.
On the contrary, sensuality follows the apprehension of the sensitive part. But the sense did not foreknow the future danger, which the emotion was about. Therefore the sensuality did not have doubt about it, reason did.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.sc
Si dicatur quod sensualitas dubitabat ex apprehensione rationis vel ex scientia Divinitatis;1
Obj. 5: One might say that sensuality doubted because of the apprehension of reason or from the knowledge of the Godhead.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.arg6
Contra. Christus non magis praescivit tunc1 sibi futuram Passionem quam a principio. Sed a principio sensualitas in ipso non trepidabat. Ergo nec tunc.
On the contrary, Christ did not foreknow the future Passion more then than from the beginning. But from the beginning the sensuality in him did not waver. Therefore neither did it then.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.sc
Sed contra, dubitare est ignorantis. Sed in Christo non fuit ignorantia, sicut supra dictum est. Ergo nec dubitatio.
On the contrary (6), to doubt belongs to one who is ignorant. But there was no ignorance in Christ, as was said above. Therefore neither was there doubt.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, dubitatio ligat rationem ne possit procedere, sicut dicitur in 3 Meta. Sed in Christo non fuit ratio ligata. Ergo non fuit in ipso dubitatio rationis.
Furthermore (7), doubt binds reason, such that it cannot progress, as is said in the Metaphysics 3.1 But in Christ reason was not bound. Therefore there was no doubt of reason in him.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.arg7
Praeterea, ubi est summa securitas, ibi non est aliqua dubitatio. Sed in Christo fuit summa securitas, psal.: si consistant adversum me castra, non timebit cor meum. Ergo in ipso non fuit dubitatio.
Furthermore (8), where there is the highest security, there is no doubt. But in Christ there was the highest security: though a host encamp against me, my heart shall not fear (Ps 27:3). Therefore there was no doubt in him.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod dubitatio dupliciter dicitur. Primo enim et principaliter significat motum rationis super utraque parte contradictionis cum formidine determinandi alterum.1 Secundo translatum fuit hoc nomen ad significandum formidinem affectus in aggrediendo vel sustinendo aliquod terribile.
I answer that “doubt” can be said in two ways. For primarily and principally it signifies the motion of reason with respect to two sides of a contradiction, with a dread about making a determination. And second, the name has been extended to signify the affect’s dread in approaching or enduring something fearful.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.co
Primo autem modo dicta dubitatio contingit ex defectu medii sufficientis ad veritatem inveniendam; et ideo contingit ex defectu scientiae; et propter hoc in Christo non fuit. Secundo autem modo dicta contingit ex infirmitate ejus quod laesivum imminens evadendi facultatem non videt. Et quia Christus habebat infirmitatem in carne, ut supra dictum est, et laesivum mortis imminens, sensualitas trepidabat; ideo erat talis dubitatio in Christo quantum ad sensualitatem, quamvis esset summa securitas quantum ad rationem quae auxilium divinum imminere videbat: quod sensualitas apprehendere non poterat.
Now, in the first way of speaking doubt arises due to a defect of a middle term sufficient for discovering the truth. And therefore it happens because of a defect of knowledge, and on account of this it was not present in Christ. However, in the second of way of speaking, it happens due to a weakness of one who does not see an easy way of evading something harmful that is imminent. And since Christ had weakness in his flesh, as was said above, and the harm of death was imminent, his sensuality wavered; therefore there was this doubt in Christ, as regards his sensuality, although there was the greatest security, as regards his reason, which saw that the divine help was imminent, which his sensuality could not apprehend.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Ambrosius loquitur quantum ad sensualitatis timorem: quem dum ostendit, videbatur hominibus etiam dubitare quantum ad rationem.
Reply Obj. 1: Ambrose is speaking in reference to the fear of his sensuality. While he showed this, to men this appeared to be doubt, even with respect to reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non omnis nescientia dubitationem causat, sed quando aliquis rationem ejus quod quaerit et de quo contraria apparent, videre non potest; et ideo in Christo non fuit talis dubitatio.
Reply Obj. 2: Not every ignorance causes doubt, but only when someone cannot see the reason for what he seeks, and about which contrary things appear to be so. And therefore in Christ there was no doubt of this sort.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod dubitatio prout1 pro timore ponitur, in Christo fuit quantum ad sensualitatem.
Reply Obj. 3: Doubt, is insofar as it is taken as a fear, was present in Christ with regard to his sensuality.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod sensualitas movetur etiam ex his quae ratio apprehendit, quia formantur formae particulares in imaginatione ex quibus sensualitas nata est moveri.
Reply Obj. 4: Sensuality is moved even by those things that reason apprehends, since particular forms are formed within the imagination, due to which the sensuality is naturally apt to be moved.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis mors a principio conceptionis esset praevisa, non tamen praevidebatur1 ut imminens; et ideo dubitationem non faciebat, sed solum quando jam imminebat.
Reply Obj. 5: Although his death was foreseen by him even from the beginning of his conception, still it was not foreseenas imminent then. And thefore it did not make him doubt, but only when it was already imminent.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4.ad5
Alias1 concedimus, quia procedunt de dubitatione rationis.
Reply Sed Contra 6–8: The others we concede. For they proceed with regard to the doubt of reason.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Anima per aurem audit...: idest est principium audiendi homini per aurem.
The soul hears through the ear;1 that is, for man, the beginning of listening is through the ear.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4
Sicut in viris sanctis fit....1 Videtur quod magis fuit in impiis, quia seipsos interficiunt suorum peccatorum pondere afflicti, ut dicitur in 9 Eth. Et2 dicendum quod voluntas sensualitatis semper refugit mortem, similiter voluntas rationis ut natura. Sed voluntas rationis ut ratio quandoque appetit mortem; et hoc dupliciter: vel propter amorem futurae vitae, et hoc est in sanctis; vel propter remorsum laesae conscientiae, et hoc fit in peccatoribus.
The same is true in holy men.1 It appears that this was more the case in wicked men, since they kill themselves when afflicted by the weight of their sins, as is said in the Ethics 9.2 To this it should be said that the will of sensuality always flees death, and likewise does the will of reason as nature. But the will of reason as reason sometimes desires death, and this in two ways: either on account of the love of a future life, and this is the case in the saints, or on account of the remorse of a wounded conscience, and this occurs in sinners.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4
Pius mentis affectus.... Contra. 2 Cor. 5:4; nolumus expoliari, sed supervestiri. Et1 dicendum quod pius affectus bonorum refugit vestitum corporis quantum ad corruptionem, sed amat quantum ad naturam. Vel dicendum quod non vult expoliari propter se, sed ut cum Christo sit; cum quo si esse posset non expoliatus, sed supervestitus, melius vellet.
A pious person, by reason of his mind, desires to be dissolved.1 Against this is 2 Corinthians 5:4, which says, not that we would be unclothed, but that we would be further clothed. To this it should be said that the pious man loving good things flees the clothing of the body as regards its corruption, but loves it as regards its nature. Or it should be said that he does not wish to be dissolved in itself, but so that he might be with Christ; if he could be with him without being dissolved, but further clothed, he would want even more so.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4
Sed quia modum gessit dubitantis.... Contra est quod supra dixit Augustinus, d. 15 quia1 eadem ratione omnia quae de Christo dicuntur, non fuerunt vera. Et2 dicendum quod erat vera dubitatio quantum ad sensualitatem quae faciebat apparere dubitationem in ratione, in qua dubitatio non erat.
But that he took on the manner of a doubter.1 Against this is what Augustine said, in Distinction 15,2 that for the same reason, none of the things that are said about Christ [in the gospel] would be true. To this it should be said that there was a true doubt in virtue of his sensuality, which made the doubt appear to be in his reason, in which latter there was no doubt.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4
Intende, lector.... Verba Hilarii sunt exponenda secundum quod ratio pro se, non pro sensualitate proponebat: sic enim non pro se, sed pro suis orabat. Secundum autem quod pro sensualitate proponebat, sic orabat pro se, ut1 dictum est.
Reader, understand these words with pious diligence.1 Hilary’s words should be interpreted insofar as reason proposed these things on behalf of itself, not on behalf of his sensuality. For in this way he was not praying for itself, but for his own. However, insofar as it proposed it on behalf of his sensuality, in this way he was praying for himself, as was already said.
Sent.III.D17.Q1.A4
D. 18Christ's merit as ordered to the good
Christ's merit as ordered to the good
Sent.III.D18
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister de voluntate Christi quae est principium merendi, hic determinat de merito ipsius.
After the Master has considered Christ’s will, which was the principle of his meriting, here he considers his merit itself.
Sent.III.D18
Dividitur autem haec pars in duas.
Now, this part is divided into two:
Sent.III.D18
Primo determinat de merito1 Christi secundum quod ordinatur ad consecutionem boni.
first, he considers the merit of Christ himself insofar as it is ordered toward attaining a good;
Sent.III.D18
Secundo, secundum quod ordinatur ad remotionem mali, 19 d., ibi: nunc igitur quaeramus.
second, he considers it insofar as it is ordered to removing an evil, in Distinction 19, at and so let us now ask how, by his death, we are redeemed from the devil, from sin, and from punishment.1
Sent.III.D18
Prima adhuc dividitur in duas.
Moreover, the first is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D18
Primo determinat de merito Christi, secundum quod sibi aliquid meruit.
first, he considers Christ’s merit insofar as he merited something for himself;
Sent.III.D18
Secundo de merito ipsius prout nobis meruit, ibi: ad quid ergo pati voluit?
second, his merit insofar as he merited for us, at to what end did he will to suffer?1
Sent.III.D18
Prima in duas.
The first is divided into two:
Sent.III.D18
Primo ostendit quid sibi Christus1 meruit.
first, he shows what he merited for himself;
Sent.III.D18
Secundo inquirit utrum hoc sine merito habere potuisset, ibi: si vero quaeritur, utrum Christus, etc.
second, he asks whether he could have had this without merit, at if we ask whether Christ.1
Sent.III.D18
Prima in duas.
The first is divided into two:
Sent.III.D18
Primo ostendit quid sibi Christus1 meruit in seipso.
first, he shows what he merited for himself in his very self;
Sent.III.D18
Secundo quid sibi1 meruit in aliis2 quia manifestationem3 ibi: nec tantum gloriam impassibilitatis etc.
second, what he merited in others, namely, manifestation, at nor did he merit only the glory of impassibility, and immortality, but also that to him should be given 'the name that is above all other names.'1
Sent.III.D18
Prima in duas.
The first is divided into two:
Sent.III.D18
Primo ostendit quomodo Christus sibi meruit glorificationem corporis et impassibilitatem animae et corporis ab1 instanti2 conceptionis.
first, he shows how Christ merited for himself the glorification of his body, and the impassibility of the soul and body in the instant of his conception;
Sent.III.D18
Secundo ostendit quomodo hoc meruit per Passionem, ibi: nec solum meruit.
second, he shows how he merited this through the Passion, at nor did Christ merit these things only.1
Sent.III.D18
Circa primum duo facit.
As regards the first of these, he does two things:
Sent.III.D18
Primo determinat veritatem.
first, he determines the truth;
Sent.III.D18
Secundo movet quamdam dubitationem, ibi: utrum autem anima etc.
second, he proposes a certain doubt, at authority offers us no certainty as to whether the soul became impassible when the flesh became immortal.1
Sent.III.D18
Ad quid ergo?1 etc. Hic ostendit quid nobis meruit per Passionem: circa quod duo facit.
To what end, then, did he will to suffer and die?1 Here he shows what he merited for us through his Passion. Regarding this, he does two things:
Sent.III.D18
Primo enumerat utilitates quae nobis ex Passione Christi proveniunt.
first, he enumerates the benefits that arise for us from Christ’s Passion;
Sent.III.D18
Secundo prosequitur unam quae pertinet ad consecutionem boni, ibi: decreverat Deus etc.
second, he follows out one, which pertains to the attainment of the good, at God had decreed 'in mystery.'1
Sent.III.D18
Q. 1The merit of Christ
The merit of Christ
Sent.III.D18.Q1
Hic quaeruntur sex.
Here six things are asked:
Sent.III.D18.Q1
Primo, utrum in Christo sit aliqua operatio praeter divinam.
first, whether in Christ there was any activity besides the divine;
Sent.III.D18.Q1
Secundo, utrum per illam potuit mereri.
second, whether he was able to merit through that;
Sent.III.D18.Q1
Tertio, utrum ab instanti conceptionis meruit.
third, whether he merited from the instant of his conception;
Sent.III.D18.Q1
Quarto, quid sibi meruit.
fourth, what he merited;
Sent.III.D18.Q1
Quinto, utrum per Passionem mereri potuerit.1
fifth, whether he was able to merit through his Passion;
Sent.III.D18.Q1
Sexto, utrum nobis meruerit1 apertionem januae.
sixth, whether he merited the opening of the gates.
Sent.III.D18.Q1
A. 1Whether in Christ there is any activity besides the divineUtrum in Christo sit aliqua operatio praeter divinam
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Christo sit tantum una actio.
To the first let us proceed as follows.1 It appears that in Christ there is only one action.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.arg1
Dionysius enim actionem Christi vocat1 "theandricam," id est deivirilem. Hoc autem non diversas actiones, sed unam significat. Ergo in Christo est tantum una actio divinitatis et humanitatis.
Obj. 1: For Dionysius names Christ’s action “theandric,” that is, “God-human.”1 Now, this signifies not diverse actions but one. Therefore in Christ there is only one action of the divinity and the humanity.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, actiones, ut dicit Philosophus, suppositorum singularium sunt. Sed in Christo est tantum unum suppositum. Ergo tantum una actio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as the Philosopher says,1 actions are of singular supposits. But in Christ there is only one supposit. Therefore there is only one action.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, cujus est esse, ejus est agere. Sed in Christo propter unitatem hypostasis est tantum unum esse. Ergo et1 tantum una actio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what exists is what acts. But in Christ, on account of the unity of the hypostasis, there is only one existence. Therefore there is only one action.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, instrumenti et principalis agentis est tantum una actio. Sed, sicut1 dicit Damascenus: caro est instrumentum divinitatis. Ergo una est actio Christi secundum divinitatem et humanitatem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, there is only one action of the instrument and the principal agent. But, as Damascene says,1 his flesh is divinity’s instrument. Therefore there is one action of Christ in virtue of his divinity and humanity.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, ubi est idem actum,1 est eadem actio, quia actiones diversificantur penes terminos. Sed in Christo est idem opus operatum divinitatis et humanitatis; sicut mundatio leprosi quem divinitas2 tactu corporali mundavit, ut dicitur Mat. 8:3. Ergo etiam3 in ipso est tantum una actio.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, where the deed is the same thing, the action is also the same. But in Christ the divinity’s and the humanity’s accomplished work is the same thing; for example, the cleansing of the leper, whom the divinity cleansed by the bodily touch, as is said in Matthew 8:3. Therefore in him there is only one action.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.arg6
Sed contra, sicut se habet unitas actionis ad unitatem naturae, ita pluralitas ad pluralitatem. Sed in divinis personis propter unitatem naturae est una actio. Ergo et in persona Christi propter diversitatem naturarum est diversa actio.
On the contrary, just as the unity of the action relates to the unity of the nature, so does the plurality of the one to the plurality of the other. But in the divine persons there is one action, on account of the unity of the nature. Therefore also in the person of Christ there are diverse actions on account of the diversity of the natures.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, magis distant divina natura et humana in Christo quam diversae potentiae animae in Christo. Sed diversarum potentiarum in Christo sunt diversae actiones. Ergo multo fortius duarum naturarum sunt diversae actiones.
Furthermore, in Christ the divine and human natures are more distant than are the diverse powers of Christ’s soul. But in Christ there are diverse actions of the diverse powers. Therefore much more are there diverse actions of the two natures.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, actio divinae naturae est ipsa divina essentia, et est aeterna.1 Actio autem humanae naturae in ipso est accidens, et aliquid tempore mensuratum. Ergo sunt duae actiones in Christo.
Furthermore, the action of the divine nature is the divine essence itself, and it is eternal. Now, the action of the human nature in him is an accident, and something measured by time. Therefore there are two actions in Christ.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam negaverunt in Christo duas esse actiones. Et ad hoc ponendum diversis rationibus moti sunt.
I answer that some have denied that there are two actions in Christ, and to assert this diverse men have been moved by diverse arguments.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.co
Quidam enim ut1 Eutychiani dicebant in Christo2 unam tantum naturam esse, compositam ex divina et humana,3 et ideo sequebatur quod etiam Christus haberet tantum unam actionem compositam. Sed ex hoc sequitur4 quod actio sua5 non fuerit neque divina neque humana, neque nobis neque Patri conformis; et ita frustratur opus redemptionis ad quod exigitur divina actio et humana. Unde hoc est haereticum sicut et primum, ut dicitur, d. 5.
For some Eutychians said that in Christ there is only one nature composed from the divine and the human, and therefore it followed also that Christ had only one composite action. But from this it follows that his action would be neither divine nor human, nor would he be like us or the Father, and thus the work of redemption—for which both a divine action and a human one is required—would be frustrated. Whence this is heretical, as was said in Book I.1
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1
Alii vero negaverunt duas actiones in Christo, dicentes in comparatione ad divinam, humanam operationem1 non esse dicendam actionem, sed potius passionem: quod refellit Damascenus, in 3 libro.2 Quia si propterea humana operatio Christi non est dicenda actio, quia divina est actio, eadem ratione, quia natura divina est bona,3 humana non esset bona: non enim oportet quod4 si divina natura5 excedit humanam in bonitate, quod propter hoc humana sit mala aut non bona.
Others denied that there are two actions in Christ, saying that in comparison with the divine, the human activity should not be called an “action,” but rather a “passion” or “undergoing.” Damascene rebuts this,1 because if for this reason Christ’s human activity should not be called an “action”—that is, because his action is divine—for the same reason his human nature would not be good, because the divine nature is good. For it need not be that, if the divine nature exceeds the human in goodness, therefore the human nature is evil or not good.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1
Alii1 viderunt quod actio dependet a natura quae est principium actionis, et a persona quae agit; et2 ideo voluerunt non esse dicendum in Christo unam actionem, ne unitatem naturae ponere videantur;3 similiter nec esse plures, ne ponere videantur4 personarum pluralitatem. Sed ex hoc sequitur, ut dicit Damascenus, quod Christus non sit neque unius neque duarum naturarum: quod absurdum est.
But others see that an action depends on a nature, which is the principle of action, and that from which a person acts. Therefore they want that in Christ one should not say that there is one action, lest we might appear to assert a unity of nature—and likewise, nor are they many, lest we might appear to assert a plurality of persons. But from this it follows, as Damascene says, that Christ is neither of one nor of two natures, which is absurd.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1
Et dicendum propter hoc, quod simpliciter in Christo oportet concedere duas actiones; quia ad diversitatem causarum sequitur diversitas in effectibus. Causa autem actionis est species, ut dicitur in 3 Phys., quia unumquodque agit ratione formae alicujus quam habet. Et ideo ubi sunt diversae formae, sunt etiam diversae actiones, sicut ignis qui1 desiccat et calefacit per caliditatem et siccitatem; et homo audit et videt per visum et auditum. Et similiter Christus ratione diversarum naturarum habet diversas actiones.
And on account of this, it should be said that one must simply concede that in Christ there are two actions, because upon the diversity of causes there follows a diversity in effects. Now, the cause of an action is the species, as is said in the Physics 3,1 for each thing acts by reason of some form it has. And therefore where there are diverse forms, there are also diverse actions, just as fire dries and heats through its heat and dryness, and a man hears and sees through sight and hearing. And likewise, by reason of his diverse natures Christ has diverse actions.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod actionem Christi dicit Dionysius deivirilem, non quia sit simpliciter una actio Divinitatis1 et humanitatis in Christo; sed quia actiones duarum naturarum quantum ad tria uniuntur. Primo quantum ad ipsum suppositum agens actionem divinam et humanam, quod est unum. Secundo quantum ad unum effectum qui dicitur "opus operatum," vel apotelesma secundum Damascenum, sicut mundatio leprosi. Tertio quantum ad hoc quod humana2 actio ipsius Christi participabat aliquid de perfectione divina3 sicut intellectus ejus aliud eminentius intelligebat ex virtute divini intellectus sibi in persona conjuncti; quamvis divina actio in nullo infirmaretur ex consortio humanae.
Reply Obj. 1: Dionysius calls Christ’s action God-human, not because there is simply one action of the Godhead and the humanity in Christ, but because the actions of the two natures are united in three respects. First, with respect to the very supposit performing the divine and human action, which supposit is one. Second, they are united with respect to the one effect, which according to Damascene is called “the work performed,” or the apotelesma, for example, the cleansing of the leper. Third, with respect to the fact that the human action of Christ himself participated in something of the perfection of the divine nature, just as his intellect understood more eminently than others, due to the power of the divine intellect joined to him in the person. However, the divine action was in no way weakened by its partnership with the human.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis agere sit suppositi, tamen forma sive natura1 est principium vel causa agendi2 supposito, sicut et aliarum proprietatum in supposito existentium. Unde sicut idem suppositum est subjectum proprietatum diversarum propter diversa principia ejus3 causantia proprietates illas; ita idem suppositum habet diversas actiones propter diversas formas sive naturas.
Reply Obj. 2: Although acting belongs to the supposit, still the form or nature is the internal principle or cause of the supposit’s acting, just as it is of the other properties in the supposit. Whence, just as the same supposit is the subject of diverse properties on account of its diverse principles causing those properties, so too the same supposit has diverse actions on account of the diverse forms or natures.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod unitas rei consequitur esse suum. Unde eodem modo praedicatur de re "ens" et "unum" quod convertitur cum ente. Non autem ex actione sua habet res unitatem. Et ideo non potest esse quod sit suppositum unum, et esse ejus non sit unum. Potest autem esse quod sit suppositum unum et actio ejus non sit1 una.
Reply Obj. 3: The unity of a thing follows on its existence; this is why, “a being” is said of a thing in the same way as “one,” which is convertible with “a being,” is said of it. Now, a thing does not have its unity from its action. And therefore it cannot be that it is one supposit and its existence is not one, but it can be that it is one supposit and its action is not one.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod non potest esse eadem actio numero per essentiam principalis agentis et instrumenti, quia idem accidens non est in diversis subjectis; sed dicitur una secundum quid,1 inquantum scilicet instrumentum non agit nisi motum principali agente, et agit in virtute principalis agentis. Et hoc modo in ipsa actione humanitatis Christi est aliqua virtus, inquantum ipsa humanitas est instrumentum Divinitatis.2
Reply Obj. 4: The action of the principal agent and its instrument cannot be by its essence numerically the same action, for the same accident cannot be in diverse subjects. Rather, it is called “one” in a certain respect—namely, inasmuch as the instrument does not act except as moved by the principal agent, and it acts in the power of the principal agent. And in this way, in the very action of Christ’s humanity there is a certain power inasmuch as his humanity itself is an instrument of the Godhead.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod actionis unitas non solum dependet ex termino, sed etiam ex multis aliis causis. Et ideo non oportet quod1 si sit idem actum2 quod sit eadem actio. Contingit autem quod idem actum3 ex diversis actionibus causatur quadrupliciter.
Reply Obj. 5: The unity of an action depends not only on its terminus, but also on many other causes. And therefore it need not be that, if the deed is one, then the action is the same. However, it can happen that the same deed is caused by diverse actions in four ways.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1.ad5
Uno modo, quando unus agens non est sufficiens ad complendum effectum, sed multi simul; sicut multi simul trahunt navem, quam nullus per se trahere posset; et tunc omnes illi sunt quasi unus agens non simpliciter, sed congregationis1 unitate; et similiter actio eorum non est una simpliciter, sed quasi una congregata ex multis.
In one way, when one agent is not sufficient to complete the effect, but only many together are; for example, many men together drag a ship that no one of them could drag by himself. And in this way all of them are, as it were, one agent—not simply speaking, but by a unity of aggregation. And likewise, their action is not only simply speaking, but as though one collected from many.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1
Alio modo, quando unus agens potest perficere effectum, sed non simul una operatione, sed multis operationibus successivis; sicut est in generatione habituum acquisitorum. Et tunc ultima actio1 complens effectum agit in virtute omnium praecedentium dispositionum2 ad illum3 effectum.
In another way, when one agent can complete the effect, but not by one activity at once, but by many successive activities, as is the case in the generation of the acquired habits. And in this way, the last action completing the effect acts in the power of all the preceding ones disposing toward that effect.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1
Et his duobus modis non fuerunt in Christo plures actiones ad unum1 effectum.
And neither of these two ways was how there were multiple actions in Christ for one effect.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1
Tertio modo, quando effectus non est unus simpliciter, sed unus subjecto, sicut vulnus adustum, et ideo actiones causantes sunt diversae simpliciter, conveniunt tamen in supposito, scilicet incisio et adustio; et a diversis formis per essentiam causantur, scilicet ab acumine ferri et1 caliditate.
In a third way, when the effect is not one simply, but one in subject, as a cauterized wound; and therefore the actions causing it are diverse things simply, yet they come together in a supposit—namely, the thing cutting and cauterizing. And they are caused by essentially diverse forms—namely, by the sharpness of the iron and by its heat.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1
Quarto modo, quando duae actiones sunt diversorum agentium ordinatorum, quorum scilicet1 unum movet aliud,2 et unum est instrumentum alterius.
In a fourth way, when two actions are of diverse ordered agents, one of which moves the other, and the other is the instrument of the one.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1
Et hi duo ultimi modi sunt in Christo, secundum quod diversae ejus actiones ad idem opus operatum terminabantur.
And these last two modes are present in Christ, insofar as his diverse actions were terminated at the same accomplished work.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A1
A. 2Whether Christ was able to meritUtrum Christus potuerit mereri
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non meruerit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ did not merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.arg1
Christus enim semper fuit comprehensor. Sed comprehensoris qui est in termino, non est mereri, quia meritum est via ad terminum. Ergo Christus non meruit.
Obj. 1: For Christ was always a comprehensor. But a comprehensor, who is at the goal, does not merit, because merit is the path to the goal. Therefore Christ did not merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, non potest esse idem meritum et praemium, sicut nec causa et causatum. Sed actus caritatis perfectae est praemium, quia est ipsa fruitio. Ergo cum in Christo fuerit caritas consummata, per ipsam mereri non potuit; et ita1 nullo modo merebatur, cum omnis meriti principium sit caritas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a merit and a reward cannot be the same thing, just as neither can a cause and its effect. But the act of perfect charity is reward, since it is fruition itself. Therefore, because in Christ there was complete charity, he was not able to merit through it—and thus in no way did he merit, since charity is the principle of every merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, anima Christi a principio suae conceptionis fuit beata, sicut modo est. Sed modo non meretur. Ergo nec unquam mereri potuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ’s soul was beatified from the beginning of his conception, just as it is now. But it does not merit now. Therefore neither was it ever able to merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, quicumque meretur, merendo proficit quantum ad illud quod est principium merendi; quia caritas per meritum augetur. Sed caritas Christi augeri non potuit, nec ipse in spiritualibus bonis proficere. Ergo ipse non merebatur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whoever merits, by meriting, progresses in virtue of the principle of the meriting; for charity grows through merit. But Christ’s charity could not grow, nor could he progress in spiritual goods. Therefore he did not merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, naturalibus non meremur, propter hoc quod sunt determinata ad unum. Sed liberum arbitrium in Christo erat determinatum ad bonum. Ergo ipse per liberum arbitrium mereri non potuit; et ita nullo modo, cum omne meritum sit ex libero arbitrio.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, we do not merit in virtue of our natural properties, because they are determined to one. But in Christ his free decision was determined to the good. Therefore he was not able to merit through his free decision—and therefore he could not merit in any way, since every merit is from a free decision.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.arg6
Praeterea, nullus meretur id quod suum est. Et propter hoc apud homines filii non merentur a patribus, sed servi; quia ea quae patrum1 sunt, hereditario jure competunt filio. Sed omnia quae Patris sunt, Christi sunt, ut dicitur Mat. 11:27 et Joan. 16:15. Ergo ipse apud Patrem non merebatur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, no one merits what is his own; and on account of this, with human beings, sons do not merit from their parents, though servants do, because the things that are the father’s belong to the son by right of inheritance. But all things that are the Father’s are Christ’s, as is said in Matthew 11:27 and John 16:15. Therefore he did not merit with the Father.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, nullus meretur a seipso. Sed quicumque meretur, meretur aliquid a Filio Dei. Cum ergo Christus sit Filius Dei, ipse nullo modo mereri poterat.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, no one merits from his very self. But whoever merits, merits something from the Son of God. Therefore, since Christ is the Son of God, he himself could in no way merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.arg8
Sed contra, super illud psal.: conserva me, Domine, quoniam speravi in te, Glossa: ecce meritum quo servari debet, et loquitur de Christo. Ergo Christus aliquid meruit.
On the contrary, on Psalm 16:1, preserve me, O God, for in thee I take refuge, a Gloss says, behold the merit by which one ought to be preserved,1 and it is speaking about Christ. Therefore Christ merited something.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, omnis viator habens caritatem meretur. Sed Christus fuit hujusmodi. Ergo, etc.1
Furthermore, every wayfarer who possesses charity merits. But Christ was of this sort. Therefore.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.arg9
Praeterea, ubicumque est difficultas in operatione virtutis,1 ibi est meritum. Sed Christus habuit difficultatem in operibus virtuosis, non quidem ex parte animae, sed ex parte corporis quod affligebatur. Ergo ipse merebatur.
Furthermore, wherever there is difficulty in the acts of the virtues there is merit. But Christ had difficulty in virtuous actions, not on the side of his soul, but on the side of his body, which was afflicted. Therefore he merited.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.arg10
Respondeo dicendum, quod in justitia duae personae requiruntur, scilicet faciens justitiam et patiens justitiam. Facientis autem justitiam, reddere unicuique quod suum est actio propria est. Patientis autem justitiam actio propria est facere sibi debitum quod est ei per justitiam reddendum: et hoc proprie mereri est. Unde et id quod secundum justitiam redditur, merces dicitur. Sed quia justitia reddit unicuique quod ei debetur et in bonis et in malis; bona autem simpliciter sunt ea quae ad vitam aeternam pertinent, et mala simpliciter ea quae ad miseriam aeternam;1 inde est quod secundum theologos meritum proprie dicitur respectu horum; quamvis magis proprie respectu bonorum dicatur "meritum," "demeritum" vero respectu malorum.
I answer that in justice two persons are required, the one doing the justice and the one receiving justice. Now, of the one doing the justice, the proper action is to render to each one what is his, whereas of the one receiving justice, the proper action is to be rendered what is owed to him through justice. And this latter is properly to merit. This is also why what is rendered according to justice is called a “reward.” But because justice renders to each one what is owed to him, both in good and in bad things, whereas things that are good simply speaking are the things that pertain to eternal life, and things that are bad simply speaking pertain to eternal misery, therefore according to theologians “merit” is said properly in reference to these things. However, “merit” is more properly said in reference to the good things, and “demerit” in reference to the bad things.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.co
Ad hoc igitur quod aliquis mereatur, tria necessaria sunt scilicet agens qui meretur, actio per quam meretur et merces quam meretur. Et ideo ad meritum tria requiruntur. Primum est secundum comparationem merentis ad mercedem, ut scilicet ille qui meretur sit in statu acquirendi mercedem. Et propter hoc illi qui sunt omnino in termino, nihil merentur, quia nihil acquirere possunt. Secundum est ex comparatione agentis ad actionem, ut scilicet sit dominus suae actionis; alias per actionem suam non dignificatur ad aliquid habendum, nec laudatur. Et ideo ea quae agunt per necessitatem naturae vel etiam per violentiam, non merentur. Tertium est secundum comparationem actionis ad mercedem, ut scilicet aequiparetur mercedi, non quidem secundum aequalitatem quantitatis—quia hoc requiritur in justitia commutativa quae consistit in emptionibus et venditionibus—sed secundum aequalitatem proportionis quae requiritur in justitia distributiva, secundum quam Deus praemia aeterna partitur.
Therefore three things are necessary for someone to merit: namely, the agent who merits, the action through which he merits, and the reward that he merits. And therefore three things are required for the merit. The first is according to the relation of the one meriting to the reward, namely, such that he who merits be in the state of acquiring the reward; and on account of this, those who are wholly at the goal merit nothing, since they can acquire nothing. The second is from the relation of the one acting to the action, namely, such that he is the lord of his action—otherwise his action would not make him worthy of receiving something, nor would he be praised. This is why things done by a necessity of nature or by violence do not merit. The third is according to the relation of the action to the reward, namely, such that it is equal to the reward—not according to an equality of quantity, since this is required in commutative justice, which consists in buying and selling—but according to an equality of proportion, which is required in distributive justice, in virtue of which the eternal God apportions eternal rewards.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2
Actio autem1 proportionata ad vitam aeternam est actio ex caritate facta; et ideo per ipsam2 ex condigno meretur quis ea quae ad vitam aeternam pertinent. Opera autem bona quae non sunt ex caritate facta, deficiunt ab ista proportione; et ideo per ea ex condigno non meretur quis vitam aeternam, sed improprie his3 dicitur aliquis mereri, secundum quod habent similitudinem aliquam cum operatione informata4 caritate. Et si quidem sit similitudo5 in substantia actus et in intentione, ut cum aliquis in peccato existens mortali dat eleemosynam propter Deum, dicitur "meritum congrui." Si vero sit similitudo in substantia actus et non in intentione, sic dicitur "meritum interpretatum," sicut cum quis dat pauperi eleemosynam propter inanem gloriam. Et haec tria in Christo reperiuntur. Ipse enim quamvis quantum ad aliquid in termino perfectionis fuerit, scilicet quantum ad operationes animae quibus beatus erat et comprehensor; tamen quantum ad aliquid defectum patiebatur eorum quae ad gloriam pertinent, inquantum scilicet erat passibilis anima et corpore et inquantum erat corpore mortalis; et ideo secundum hoc erat viator in statu acquirendi. Similiter et omnis actus ejus informatus erat caritate. Et iterum actus sui dominus erat per libertatem voluntatis. Et ideo6 omni actu suo meruit.
Now, an action proportionate to eternal life is an action done from charity, and therefore through it, someone merits condignly the things that pertain to eternal life. However, good works that are not done from charity fall short of this proportion, and therefore through them someone does not condignly merit eternal life; rather, someone is improperly said to “merit” insofar as they have a certain likeness to activity formed by charity. And if indeed there is that likeness in the substance of the act and in the intention, insofar as when someone in a state of mortal sin gives alms for the sake of God, it is called a “merit of congruence”; but if there is a likeness in the substance of the act, and not in the intention, this is called an “interpreted merit,” for example, when someone gives alms to a poor man on account of vane glory. And these three things are found in Christ. For although in a certain respect he was at the goal of perfection—namely, with respect to the activities of his soul, by which he was blessed and a comprehensor—still in a certain respect he suffered a defect in the things that pertain to glory, namely, inasmuch as he was able to suffer in soul and body, and inasmuch as he was mortal in his body. And therefore in virtue of this, he was a wayfarer in the state of acquiring. Likewise also, his every act was informed by charity, and again, he was lord of his acts through a freedom of will. And therefore by his every act he merited.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod quamvis esset comprehensor quantum ad aliquid, erat etiam viator quantum ad aliquid; et sic mereri potuit.
Reply Obj. 1: Although he was a comprehensor in a certain respect, he was also a wayfarer in another respect, and by the latter he was able to merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non potest esse idem praemium et meritum respectu ejusdem et secundum idem. Unde ipse motus caritatis in quo consistit praemium1 hominis Christi quantum ad beatitudinem animae, potest esse meritum respectu beatitudinis corporis: quod in aliis beatis non contingit, quia non sunt in statu acquirendi secundum aliquid sui; et ideo nec sibi nec aliis merentur, quia quod impetrant modo nobis, contingit ex hoc quod prius dum viverent, meruerunt ut hoc impetrarent.
Reply Obj. 2: The same thing cannot be a merit and a reward at the same time relative to the same thing and in the same respect. Whence the very motion of charity of Christ the man, in which consists his reward relative to the beatitude of the soul, can be a merit relative to the beatitude of the body. This does not happen in the other blessed souls, because they are not in a state of acquiring in reference to something of their own, and therefore neither do they merit for themselves or others. For what they now obtain for us happens because of what, while they were alive before, they merited that they might obtain.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christus modo est tantum comprehensor. Tunc autem erat et viator et comprehensor et ideo tunc mereri potuit, nunc autem non.
Reply Obj. 3: Christ now is only a comprehensor, but then he was both a wayfarer and a comprehensor, and therefore he was then able to merit, but no longer.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ille qui meretur non oportet quod proficiat quantum ad rationem merendi—hoc enim accidit ei1 ex hoc quod radix merendi, scilicet caritas, non est in suo termino2—sed oportet quod omnis qui meretur, proficiat quantum ad mercedem quam meretur, ut scilicet eam sibi debitam faciat vel simpliciter, vel quantum ad aliquem modum quo sibi prius debita non erat.
Reply Obj. 4: He who merits need not progress with respect to the notion of meriting—for this happens to him because the root of the meriting, namely charity—is not itself something he merits. Rather, it is necessary that everyone who merits progress with respect to the reward that he merits, such that he causes it to be owed to him, either simply speaking or in some respect in which it was not owed to him before.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod liberum arbitrium Christi non est1 determinatum ad unum secundum numerum, sed ad unum secundum genus, scilicet ad bonum, quia in malum non potest; sed tamen potest hoc facere et non facere; et hoc non excludit libertatem arbitrii, quia posse peccare non est libertas arbitrii nec pars libertatis, ut dicit Anselmus. Et haec quidem determinatio2 ex perfectione liberi arbitrii contingit secundum quod per habitum gratiae et gloriae terminatur in eo ad quod est naturaliter ordinatum, scilicet in bono: quia liberum arbitrium, quamvis in nobis se habeat ad bonum et ad malum, non tamen est propter malum, sed propter bonum. Vel dicendum quod si etiam determinatum esset ad unum numero, sicut ad diligendum Deum—quod non facere non potest—tamen ex hoc non amittit libertatem aut rationem laudis sive meriti, quia in illud non coacte, sed sponte tendit; et ita est sui actus dominus.
Reply Obj. 5: Christ’s free decision was not determined to numerically one thing, but to generically one thing—namely, the good. For he could not do evil. But nevertheless, he can do this and not do this, and this does not exclude the freedom of decision, since to be able to sin is not a freedom of decision, nor a part of freedom, as Anselm says.1 And this determination of the perfection of free decision happens insofar as, through the possession of grace and glory, it is at the end to which it is naturally ordered—the good. For free decision, although in us it is related to good and evil, it is nevertheless not for the sake of evil, but for the sake of the good. Or it should be said that, even if it were determined to numerically one thing, such as to loving God—which he cannot not do—still he does not lose freedom thereby, or the notion of praise or merit, for he stretches toward it not by any coercion but spontaneously, and thus he is the lord of his own acts.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Christus non meretur secundum divinitatem, secundum quam habet quod omnia sunt sua; sed meretur secundum humanitatem, ex qua non habet quod omnia sua sunt.
Reply Obj. 6: Christ did not merit in in virtue of his divinity, in virtue of which he has all things as his own. Rather, he merits in virtue of his humanity, from which not all things are his own.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.ad6
Et per hoc patet solutio ad septimum; quia a Filio Dei meremur ratione divinitatis suae, ex qua parte ipse non merebatur.
Reply Obj. 7: This is clear from the last reply. For we merit from the Son of God by reason of his divinity, from which part he himself did not merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A2.ad7
A. 3Whether Christ was able to merit from the instant of his conceptionUtrum Christus ab instanti suae conceptionis potuerit mereri
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non potuerit mereri in instanti suae conceptionis.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ was not able to merit in the instant of his conception.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.arg1
Nullus enim meretur nisi agendo. Sed prius est esse rei quam ejus agere. Ergo in primo instanti conceptionis, quando Christus primo esse habuit secundum humanam naturam, mereri non potuit.
Obj. 1: For no one merits except by acting. But a thing’s existence is prior to its acting. Therefore in the first instant of his conception, when Christ first had existence according to his human nature, he was not able to merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, opus meritorium cum deliberatione est, cum sit ex electione liberi arbitrii quae sequitur consilium. Sed deliberatio, cum sit quidam motus, requirit tempus. Ergo in1 instanti conceptionis mereri non potuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a meritorious work occurs with deliberation, since it comes from the choice of a free decision, which follows on taking counsel. But deliberation, since it is a motion, requires time. Therefore in the first instant of conception he was not able to merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, quidquid Christus habuit in primo instanti suae conceptionis, habuit ab alio,1 non a se. Sed meriti sui ipse causa fuit. Ergo2 in primo instanti conceptionis non meruit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whatever Christ had in the first instant of his conception, he had from another, and not from himself. But he himself was the cause of his own merit. Therefore he did not merit in the first instant of his conception.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, sicut meritum est per liberum arbitrium, ita et peccatum. Sed diabolus non potuit peccare in primo instanti suae creationis. Ergo nec anima Christi in primo instanti suae creationis mereri potuit. Sed primum instans conceptionis fuit primum instans creationis animae. Ergo in illo instanti mereri non potuit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as merit is through free decision, so too is sin. But the devil was not able to sin in the first instant of his creation. Therefore neither was Christ’s soul able to merit in the first instant of its creation. But the first instant of his conception was the first instant of the creation of his soul. Therefore in that instant he was not able to merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, Christus quantum ad corpus, in pueritia similis erat aliis pueris. Sed alii pueri propter imbecillitatem organorum corporalium non habent perfectam imaginationem, nec usum liberi arbitrii; per consequens ergo nec Christus. Et ita tunc, ut videtur, mereri non potuit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, with respect to his body, Christ as an infant was like other infants. But other infants, on account of the feebleness of their bodily organs, did not have a perfect imagination, nor a use of free decision. Therefore consequently neither did Christ, and thus it appears that he could not then merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.arg6
Sed contra, Christus in primo instanti suae conceptionis fuit vir. Jerem. 31:22: novum faciet Dominus super terram: femina1 circumdabit virum. Sed perfecti viri est mereri. Ergo Christus in primo instanti suae conceptionis mereri potuit.
On the contrary, Christ was a man in the first instant of his conception: the Lord has created a new thing on the earth: a woman protects a man (Jer 31:22).1 But meriting belongs to a perfect man. Therefore Christ in the first instant of his conception was able to merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, perfectior est anima perfecta prima et secunda perfectione, quam perfecta solum prima perfectione. Sed Christo non accrevit aliqua spiritualis perfectio. Ergo cum operatio sit perfectio secunda et habitus perfectio prima, quandocumque habuit habitum virtutis, habuit actum ejus. Sed actu virtutis merebatur. Ergo Christus in instanti conceptionis 1 merebatur.
Furthermore, a soul perfected with the first and second perfection is more perfect than one perfected only with the first perfection. But no spiritual perfection was added to Christ. Therefore since an activity is a second perfection, and habit is a first perfection, whenever he had the habit of a virtue, he had its act. But he merited by the act of virtue. Therefore Christ merited in the instant of his conception.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.arg7
Respondeo dicendum quod Christo attribuere debemus secundum animam, omnem perfectionem spiritualem quae sibi potest attribui. Unde, cum possibile sit ipsum in primo instanti suae conceptionis actum meritorium perfecisse, dicendum est Christum in1 primo instanti2 conceptionis meruisse.
I answer that we ought to attribute to Christ, in reference to his soul, every spiritual perfection that can be attributed to him. Whence, since a meritorious act could have perfected him in the first instant of his conception, one should say that he merited in the first instant of his conception.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.co
Quod enim aliqua res in primo instanti1 quo est non possit suam actionem habere, non potest contingere nisi tribus modis. Primo, ex hoc quod deest sibi aliqua perfectio quae requiritur ad agendum; sicut catulus in primo instanti suae nativitatis non potest videre, quia non habet organum videndi completum. Alio2 modo, propter aliquod impediens extrinsecum; sicut aqua generata in aliquo loco, conclusa3 ut non possit motu proprio moveri. Tertio ex natura operationis quae successionem habet; et tunc in primo instanti quo res est, incipit illam actionem, non tamen illa actio est in illo instanti, sed in tempore; sicut patet quod primum instans in quo ignis est ignis, quod est ultimum instans suae generationis, est primum instans motus sui sursum; sed tamen motus ejus non est in illo instanti, quia motus successivorum est. Constat autem quod in Christo non deficiebat aliqua perfectio ex parte ipsius agentis, quae est necessaria ad meritorium actum. Et iterum nihil erat quod impedire posset. Ipse etiam motus caritatis quo movebatur indivisibilis erat et4 non successivus; et ideo in ipso instanti conceptionis5 mereri potuit.
For something in its first instant of existence being unable to have its action occurs only in three ways. First, because it lacks some perfection that is required for acting; for example, a puppy in the first instant of its birth cannot see, since it does not have complete organs for seeing. In another way, on account of some extrinsic impediment; for example, water generated in a certain enclosed space is impeded from being able to move with its proper motion. Third, due to the nature of an activity that is successive, and then in the first instant in which the thing exists, it begins that action, yet that action does not exist within that instant but over time. For example, it is clear that the first instant in which a fire is a fire, which is the last instant of its generation, is the first instant of its upward motion; yet its motion is not in that instant, since motion is successive. Now, it is certain that no perfection necessary for meritorious action on the side of the agent himself is lacking in Christ; further, there was nothing that could impede him; and the motion of charity, by which he was moved, was indivisible and not successive. Therefore in the first instant of his conception he was able to merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3
Quidam autem dicunt quod in ipso1 instanti conceptionis non meruit quantum ad usum virtutum; sed solum habuit meritum in radice, scilicet in habitu caritatis et aliarum virtutum ex quibus dignus fuit gloria; sed quantum ad usum virtutum non meruit in ipso instanti, sed post ipsum instans. Et ad hoc moventur rationibus inductis in objiciendo. Sed prima opinio mihi magis placet, et secundum eam respondeo2 ad argumenta in contrarium facta.
However, some say that in the first instant of his conception he did not merit, as regards the use of the virtues, but he had merit only in its root—namely, in the habit of charity and the other virtues because of which he was worthy of glory; but with respect to the use of the virtues he did not merit in that instant, but after that instant. And they are moved to this by the arguments introduced in the objections. But the first opinion sets me more at ease, and I respond in accordance with it to the arguments made against it.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod esse est prius quam agere natura, non tempore de necessitate.
Reply Obj. 1: Existence is prior in its nature to acting, but not necessarily prior in time.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod deliberatio et consilium, ut dicit Philosophus, 3 Eth., non sunt de fine sed de1 his quae sunt ad finem,2 quando non est certum quae expediunt3 ad finem intentum. In ipsa autem intentione finis aliquis meretur. Unde non exigitur deliberatio ad meritum, etiam in aliis hominibus, quantum ad appetitum finis. Et praeterea. In Christo non exigebatur deliberatio etiam quantum ad ea quae sunt ad finem, quia de his certus erat.
Reply Obj. 2: Deliberation and taking counsel, as the Philosopher says,1 are not about the end, but about the things that are for the sake of the end, when it is not certain which things are expedient for the intended end. Now, something is merited in the very intention of the end, whence one does not need deliberation for merit, even in other men, as regards the desire for the end. And furthermore, in Christ he did not need deliberation even with regard to things that are for the end, since he was certain about them.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod illud quod Christus habuit in primo instanti suae conceptionis, scilicet meritum, et ab alio habuit, scilicet inquantum ad meritum1 exigitur gratia, et a seipso habuit, inquantum meritum procedit ex libero arbitrio. Non enim semper necessarium est ut causa causatum tempore praecedat, sed quandoque sufficit quod praecedat natura.
Reply Obj. 3: That which Christ possessed in the first instant of his conception, namely merit, he had both from another, inasmuch as grace is required, and from his very self, inasmuch as merit proceeds from a free decision. For it is not always necessary that the cause precede the effect in time, but sometimes it is enough that it precede it by its nature.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod motus voluntatis in bonum finem, est sibi naturalis; unde in primo instanti creationis suae potest habere motum in bonum finem, quia ad finem naturaliter desideratum appetendum non indigemus deliberatione; et in hoc potest esse meritum. Sed peccatum contingit ex hoc quod voluntas movetur in aliquid quod non competit fini naturaliter desiderato; unde oportet quod contingat ex falsa collatione illius ad finem. Et ideo requiritur ad peccatum collatio ejus quod habet apparentem bonitatem ad id quod est per se bonum naturaliter desideratum. Unde in primo instanti creationis non potest mens peccare.
Reply Obj. 4: The will’s motion towards a good end is natural to it. Whence, in the first instant of its creation it can have a motion toward a good end, since we do not need deliberation for desiring a naturally desired end; and there can be merit in this. But sin happens because the will moves toward something that does not befit the naturally desired end. Whence this must arise from a false connection of it to the end; and therefore a connection of what has an apparent goodness to what is through itself a naturally desired good is required for sin. This is why in the first instant of creation the mind could not sin.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Christus non habebat acceptam a sensibus scientiam, sed infusam. Et ita habitus scientiae perfectae poterat esse etiam cum infirmitate organorum. Et iterum dictum est quod infirmitas corporis in ipso non refundebatur in mentem, sicut nec gloria mentis corporis infirmitatem tollebat. Et ideo imperfectio organorum corporalium usum mentis1 non tollebat in ipso.
Reply Obj. 5: Christ [in his first instant] did not have knowledge taken from the senses, but infused knowledge; and thus, the habit of perfect knowledge was able to exist even with the weakness of the organs. And it is said further, the infirmity of his body did not overflow into his mind, just as the glory of his mind did not destroy the weakness of his body. Therefore the imperfection of his bodily organs did not destroy the use of reason in him.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether Christ merited immortality for himselfUtrum Christus meruit sibi immortalitatem
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non meruerit sibi immortalitatem corporis.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ did not merit for himself the immortality of his body.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg1
Mereri enim1 est extranei, cui non debetur merces nisi per meritum; sicut et adoptari est extranei, cui non debetur hereditas nisi per adoptionem. Sed Christus ad bona Patris quae sunt sua, non dicitur adoptari quasi extraneus. Ergo nec eadem ratione immortalitatem vel aliquid hujusmodi meruit.
Obj. 1: For meriting is for an outsider, one to whom the reward is owed only through the merit; for example, being adopted happens to an outsider, to whom the inheritance is owed only through an adoption. But to attain the goods of his Father, which are Christ’s own, Christ is not said to be adopted, as though he were an outsider. Therefore for the same reason neither does he merit immortality, or anything of this sort.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, praemium est dignius merito. Sed bonus motus animae Christi quo merebatur, est dignior quolibet corporali. Ergo non merebatur immortalitatem.1
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the reward is of the same dignity as the merit. But the good motion of Christ’s soul, by which he merited, is worth more than anything bodily. Therefore he did not merit the immortality of the body.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, Christus non erat debitor mortis, quia peccatum non habebat quod mortis debitores facit. Ergo cum nullus mereatur illud malum evitare cujus non est debitor, videtur quod ipse immortalitatem non meruit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ did not owe a death, since he had no sin, which is what makes us owe death. Therefore since no one merits the avoidance of some evil that he is not obligated to, it appears that he did not merit immortality.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg4
Sed contra est quod in littera dicitur quod claritas corporis est praemium humiliationis. Sed immortalitas corporis ad claritatem corporis pertinet. Ergo etiam immortalitatem meruit.
On the contrary, there is what is said in the text,1 that the brilliance of his body is the reward of its humiliation. But the immortality of the body pertains to the brilliance of the body. Therefore he merited even immortality.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, bona gloriae nulla creatura habet sine merito. Sed immortalitas pertinet ad gloriam. Ergo ipsam Christus meruit.
Furthermore, no created thing has the goods of glory without merit. But immortality pertains to glory. Therefore Christ merited it.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod impassibilitatem animae Christus non meruerit. Id enim quod nobis est naturale, non meremur. Sed anima secundum suam naturam est impassibilis. Ergo impassibilitatem non meruit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ did not merit his soul’s inability to suffer. For what is natural to us we do not merit. But the soul, in virtue of its own nature, is unable to suffer. Therefore it did not merit impassibility.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg6
Praeterea, omne quod inest alicui per accidens, ex hoc ipso quod accidens removetur, ei non inest. Sed anima patitur sicut et movetur per accidens, scilicet per corpus. Ergo ex hoc ipso quod separatur a corpore, fit impassibilis. Sed Christus non meruit animam a corpore separari, quia meritum mortis peccatum est, ut dicitur Rom. 6:23. Ergo non meruit impassibilitatem animae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything that is present in something accidentally will not be in it if it is removed accidentally. But the soul suffers just as it also is moved, accidentally—namely, through the body. Therefore from the fact that it is separated from the body it becomes unable to suffer. But Christ did not merit the soul being separated from the body, since sin is what merits death, as is said in Romans 6.1 Therefore he did not merit the impassibility of his soul.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg7
Praeterea, impassibilitas animae pertinet ad beatitudinem animae, sicut impassibilitas corporis ad beatitudinem corporis. Sed anima Christi a principio fuit beata. Ergo impassibilitatem animae non meruit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the impassibility of the soul pertains to the beatitude of the soul, just as the impassibility of the body pertains to the beatitude of the body. But Christ’s soul was beatified from the beginning. Therefore he did not merit the impassibility of the soul.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg8
Sed contra, anima Christi post Resurrectionem fuit impassibilis. Sed ante passibilis fuit. Ergo sicut gloriam Resurrectionis, ita et impassibilitatem animae meruit.
On the contrary, after the Resurrection Christ’s soul was unable to suffer. But before that it was able to suffer. Therefore just as he merited the glory of the Resurrection, so too he merited the impassibility of his soul.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, animae damnatorum sunt passibiles quia impassibilitatem non meruerunt. Ergo cum anima Christi non fuerit passibilis post Resurrectionem, videtur quod impassibilitatem meruerit.
Furthermore, the souls of the damned are able to suffer, since they did not merit impassibility. Therefore, since Christ’s soul was not able to suffer after the Resurrection, it appears that he merited impassibility.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod non meruerit exaltationem. Quia ex hoc ipso quod humana natura assumpta fuit, exaltata est et nomen divinitatis sibi debetur.1 Sed assumptionem non meruit, ut supra, d. 4, dictum est. Ergo nec exaltationem.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he did not merit exaltation.1 For in human nature’s being assumed it was exalted, and the name of divinity is owed to it. But he did not merit that assumption, as was said above in Distinction 4.2 Therefore neither did he merit exaltation.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg10
Praeterea, nomen quod est super omne nomen, est nomen in quo omne genu flectitur. Sed hoc est nomen "Jesu," ut dicitur Philip. 2:9. Cum igitur1 hoc nomen non meruerit, sed ante conceptionem sibi impositum fuerit, videtur quod non meruerit nomen2 super omne nomen.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the name that is above every name is the name at which every knee bends. But this name is “Jesus,” as is said in Philippians 2:9–11. Therefore, since he did not merit this name, as it was given him before his conception, it appears that he did not merit the name that is above every name.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg11
Si dicatur quod meruit quantum ad manifestationem.
Obj. 3: One might say that he merited with respect to his manifestation.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg12
contra. Hoc etiam ante manifestum erat; unde daemones ante eum confessi erant,1 et pueri et prophetae praedixerunt. Ergo ipse hoc non meruit.
On the contrary, this was already manifest before. Whence before this demons confessed him, and children and prophets foretold him. Therefore he did not merit this.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, meritum ordinatur ad praemium. Sed facere aliquid propter aestimationem hominum pertinet ad inanem1 gloriam quae in Christo2 non fuit. Ergo exaltationem quantum ad manifestationem hominum non meruit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a merit is ordered to a reward. But to do something for the esteem of men pertains to vane glory, which was not present in him. Therefore he did not merit as regards his manifestation before men.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg13
Sed contra, Luc. 14:11: qui se humiliat, exaltabitur. Sed Christus se humiliavit. Ergo exaltari meruit.
On the contrary, Luke 14:11 says, he who humbles himself will be exalted. But Christ humbled himself. Therefore he merited being exalted.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, ipse se fecit dignum tali exaltatione quae est in manifestatione ad homines per ea quae gessit. Ergo meruit ipse hanc exaltationem.
Furthermore, through the things that he did, he made himself worthy of the sort of an exaltation that is his manifestation before men. Therefore he merited this exaltation for himself.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg14
Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, videtur quod etiam1 praemium substantiale animae, scilicet fruitionem divinam, ipse meruit. Majoris enim meriti majus est praemium. Sed meritum Christi fuit majus omnibus aliis meritis sanctorum.2 Ergo et major fuit merces quam meruit. Nihil autem majus cadit sub merito quam fruitio Dei quam sancti merentur. Ergo ipse etiam meruit ipsam.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he also merited the substantial prize of the soul, namely, divine fruition. For the greater prize is for the greater merit. But Christ’s merit was greater than the merits of all the saints. Therefore also the greater was the reward that he merited. Now, nothing greater falls under merit than the fruition of God, which the saints merit. Therefore he too merited it.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg15
Praeterea, gloriosius est habere aliquid per seipsum quam ab alio habere omnia. Sed quod quis meretur, quodammodo habet per seipsum. Cum igitur Christus fruitionem divinam gloriosissime habuerit, videtur quod eam meruerit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is more glorious to have something through one’s very self than to have all things from another. But one who merits in a certain manner has something through oneself. Therefore, since Christ had the divine fruition most gloriously, it appears that he merited it.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg16
Praeterea, secundum illos qui ponunt angelos in solis naturalibus creatos, simul in eis fuit meritum et praemium. Sed nihil prohibet Christum meruisse divinam fruitionem, nisi quia ab initio suae conceptionis eam habuit. Ergo videtur quod in ipso1 instanti2 conceptionis mereri potuerit ut simul in eo esset meritum et praemium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to those who assert that the angels were created in only natural conditions, the merit and the prize were together in them. But nothing prevents Christ having merited the divine fruition except that he had it from the instant of his conception. Therefore it appears that he could merit it in the very instant of his conception, such that there was both the merit and the prize in him together.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg17
Sed contra, nullus meretur secundum quod est comprehensor. Sed Christus quantum ad fruitionem erat comprehensor. Ergo nunquam fruitionem meruit.
On the contrary, no one merits insofar as he is a comprehensor. But as regards fruition, Christ was a comprehensor. Therefore he did not merit fruition.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, ex hoc ipso quod intellectus ejus erat Deo conjunctus in persona, sibi debebatur fruitio. Sed unionem non meruit. Ergo nec fruitionem.
Furthermore, from the fact that his intellect was joined to God in his person, fruition was owed to him. But he did not merit the union. Therefore neither did he merit the fruition.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.arg18
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.co
Respondeo dicendum, ad primam quaestionem quod, sicut praedictum est, meritum secundum se est operatio ejus qui justitiam patitur, secundum quam facit1 suum id quod sibi reddendum est. Non autem datur aliquid alicui qui habet illud eo modo quo habet, nec aliquis facit suum quod suum est eo modo quo suum est. Unde ad meritum, secundum quod theologi de ipso loquuntur in ordine ad ea quae sunt bona simpliciter, quatuor requiruntur quantum ad illud2 quod aliquis mereri dicitur. Primum est quod illud sit de pertinentibus ad beatitudinem. Secundum est quod illud sit non habitum quod per meritum acquiritur reddendum justitia mediante. Tertium est quod illud sit non debitum quod merendo quis sibi debitum facit. Quartum est3 quod illud quod quis mereri dicitur, sequatur ad minus ordine naturae ad ipsum meritum; et ideo gratia quae est principium merendi et alia naturalia quae exiguntur ad meritum, sub merito non cadunt.
To the first question, I answer that, as was said,1 merit according to itself is the activity of one who receives justice, in virtue of which he makes his own what should be rendered to him. Now, nothing is given to someone who [already] possesses it in the way in which he possesses it, nor does someone make his own what is [already] his own in the way it is his own. Whence four things are required for merit, in the way theologians speak of it, in its order to things that are good simply speaking, relative to what someone is said to “merit.” The first is that it is among things pertaining to beatitude. The second is that what should be rendered, through the merit, by the mediation of justice is not [already] possessed. Third, that which someone makes owed to him through his merit is not [already] owed. Fourth, what someone is said to merit follows the merit itself, at least by the order of nature; and therefore grace, which is the principle of meriting, and other natural things that are required for merit, do not fall under merit.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.co
Haec autem quatuor in Christi immortalitate inveniuntur. Quia est de his quae pertinent ad beatitudinem corporis. Item non fuit ab eo semper habitum, quia a principio mortale corpus assumpsit. Item non fuit sibi debitum ratione naturae, quamvis esset sibi debitum ratione personae. Item immortalitas non exigitur ad merendum. Et propter hoc immortalitatem meruit.
Now, these four things are found in Christ’s immortality. For it is among things that pertain to the beatitude of the body. He also did not always possess it, since he assumed a mortal body at the beginning. Further, it was not owed to him by reason of his nature, although it would be owed to him by reason of his person. Last, the immortality was not required for the meriting. And on account of this he merited immortality.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod quamvis immortalitas et omnia alia bona quae sunt in potestate Patris, essent in potestate Filii quantum ad divinam personam, non tamen ratione humanae naturae. Unde nos merendo facimus nobis debitum de eo quod non erat debitum neque personae neque naturae. Christus autem fecit merendo debitum naturae de non debito naturae, quamvis esset debitum personae. Nec est simile de adoptione; quia adoptio respicit personam, sicut et filiatio; meritum autem in operatione consistit, quae variatur secundum varietatem naturae, ut prius dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: Although immortality—and all the other goods that are within the power of the Father—were in the power of the Son with respect to the divine person, still this was not so by reason of the human nature. Whence in meriting, we make ourselves owed something that was not owed to us by our nature or our person, whereas Christ in meriting made something owed to his [human] nature that was not owed to his nature, although it was owed to his person. Nor is this like adoption, since adoption looks to a person, just as filiation does, whereas merit consists in an activity, which is difference in reference to the difference of the nature, as was said before.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis actus mentis quo Christus merebatur, sit simpliciter melius quam immortalitas corporis; tamen illa est melior quantum ad statum, inquantum scilicet pertinet ad statum beatitudinis; actus vero mentis, secundum quod in eo consistit meritum, pertinet ad statum viatoris. Vel dicendum quod hoc habet veritatem in praemio substantiali animae, et non in aliis.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the act of the mind by which Christ merited was simply better than the immortality of his body, nonetheless the latter is better as regards his state, insofar as it pertain to the state of beatitude. In fact, the act of the mind, insofar as merit consists in it, pertains to the state of the wayfarer. Or it should be said that this is true as regards the substantial reward of the soul, and not as regards the others.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christus quamvis non haberet necessitatem moriendi ex peccato, tamen habebat ex principiis1 naturalibus, ut supra dictum est; et ideo naturae humanae in ipso2 immortalitas non erat debita. Vel dicendum quod privatio culpae quamvis auferat meritum mortis, non tamen dat immortalitatem qua impossibile est mori, qualis est immortalitas quam meruit Christus; sicut patet in Adam quantum ad primum statum, in quo non erat praedicta immortalitas.
Reply Obj. 3: Although Christ did not need to die because of sin, still he did need to from his natural principles, as was said above.1 And therefore immortality was not owed to the human nature in Christ. Or it should be said that the lack of fault, although it removes the merit of death, still does not give an immortality by which it is impossible to die, the sort of immortality that Christ merited. This is clear in Adam, in his first state, in whom the such an immortality was not present.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod anima dupliciter dicitur passibilis. Uno modo secundum justitiam divinam, sicut patitur in inferno ab igne corporali; et hic est communis animae et omni spiritui creato in suis tantum naturalibus considerato. Alio modo dicitur anima passibilis secundum naturam; et hoc vel per accidens ex passione corporis, sicut1 supra dictum est quod laesio corporis ad animam pertingit quodammodo, inquantum est forma ejus; vel per operationem propriam; sive illa sit communis animae et corpori, sicut in delectationibus et tristitiis quae sunt secundum partem sensitivam; sive sit propria ipsius2 animae, sicut in delectationibus et tristitiis intellectivae partis. Quia autem3 anima est4 secundum suam naturam forma corporis, formae autem est ut sit materiae proportionata; ideo in ipsa natura animae etiam sine corpore existentis, est ut sit nata pati ad passionem corporis, quamvis non patiatur actu5 sine corpore quantum ad illas passiones quae naturaliter ei inesse possunt vel ex corpore vel cum corpore. Haec autem aptitudo non tollitur per id per quod natura per gratiam reformatur. Quamvis enim homo reformetur quantum ad actus personales per gratiam, tamen non reformatur quantum ad naturam nisi per gloriam quae omnes defectus naturae tollit: cujus signum est quod reformati per gratiam, in actu naturali defectum patiuntur, quia in originali peccato generant.
To the second question, it should be said that the soul is said to be “able to suffer” in two ways. In one way, according to divine justice, as it suffers in hell from the bodily fire; and this is common to the soul and to every created spirit considered only in things that are natural to it. In another way, the soul is said to be able to suffer in virtue of its nature, and this is either by accident, from the suffering of the body—as was said above,1 that the body’s wound in a certain manner touches the soul insofar as the latter is the form of the former—or through its own activity, whether that be common to the soul and body, such as delights and sorrows, which happen in the sensitive part, or it be proper to the soul itself, such as in delights and sorrows of the intellectual part. Now, because the soul in virtue of its nature is the body’s form, whereas it belongs to form that it be proportioned to its matter, therefore in the soul’s very nature, even when existing without the body, it is naturally apt to suffer at the suffering of the body; however, it does not actually suffer without the body relative to those sufferings that can naturally be present in it, either due to the body or with the body. Now, this aptitude is not taken away by grace, that through which its nature is reformed. For although through grace a man is reformed with respect to his personal acts, nonetheless he is reformed with respect to his nature only through glory, which destroys all the defects of his nature. A sign of this is that those reformed through grace do actually suffer a natural defect, for they generate in original sin.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4
Unde oportet quod istam aptitudinem naturalem ab anima habitus gloriae tollat, per quem anima perficitur non solum in potentiis quantum ad actus personales, sed inquantum est natura quaedam; unde ex ipsa glorificata in corpus gloria transfunditur. Per habitum etiam gloriae excluditur et tristitia intellectivae partis, et iterum possibilitas peccandi, per quam est possibilitas ad passionem ex justitia divina. Unde constat quod impassibilitas animae ad gloriam pertinet; et quod Christus gloriam animae, inquantum est natura corporis, non habuit a principio suae conceptionis—quia corpus passibile fuit—quamvis haberet animam gloriosam quantum ad operationes quibus Deo fruebatur. Ideo sicut meruit immortalitatem corporis, ita etiam meruit impassibilitatem animae.
Whence one must say that the habit of glory takes away from the soul this natural aptitude, through which habit the soul is perfected not only in its powers relative to personal acts, but inasmuch as it is a certain nature. Whence from the soul itself being glorified, glory overflows into the body. Also, the possession of glory excludes also the sorrow of the intellectual part, and even the possibility of sinning, through which the possibility of suffering due to divine justice exists. Whence it is certain that the soul’s inability to suffer pertains to its glory, and that Christ did not have the glory of the soul inasmuch as it is the nature of a body from the beginning of his conception, since his body was able to suffer. However, he did have a glorified soul with respect to the activities by which he enjoyed God. Therefore just as he merited the immortality of his body, so too he also merited the impassibility of his soul.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod anima secundum suam naturam est impassibilis, ut pati non possit, quantum ad passiones proprie dictas de quibus loquimur, sine corpore. Est tamen secundum suam naturam passibilis, id est potens pati has passiones in corpore, et per corpus. Unde haec determinatio per naturam potest determinare passibilitatem vel2 quantum ad potentiam,3 sic falsa est propositio; vel quantum ad actum,4 sic vera est, quia passibile est potens pati.
Reply Obj. 1: According to its nature the soul is impassible such that it cannot suffer without the body, with respect to “sufferings” properly so called, about which we are speaking now. Nevertheless, according to its nature it is passible—that is, capable of suffering these sufferings in the body and through the body. Whence this determination can determine its passibility either with respect to potency, and thus the proposition is false, or with respect to act, and thus it is true, since the passible is what is able to suffer.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis per accidens inesset animae passio, non tamen per accidens aptitudo ad patiendum simul cum corpore. Et ideo quamvis1 separata a corpore, tollatur passio secundum actum, non tamen tollitur aptitudo patiendi. Unde si iterum corpori uniretur, non faceret conjunctum sibi corpus impassibile, sed in eo per accidens pateretur, sicut et2 prius, nisi quando glorificata est: tunc enim si corpori unitur, corpus impassibile facit.
Reply Obj. 2: Although suffering might be present in the soul accidentally, still the aptitude toward suffering together with the body is not accidental; and therefore although when separated from the body actual suffering is taken away, yet the aptitude for suffering is not taken away. Whence if it be united to the body again, it does not make the body joined to it unable to suffer; rather, in it there would be suffering incidentally, just as before—unless it has been glorified; for then if it be united to the body, it will make the body impassible.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod impassibilitas animae pertinet ad beatitudinem animae, inquantum est1 natura et forma corporis. Et talem beatitudinem anima Christi non habuit a principio2 conceptionis, sed beatitudinem quae consistit in actu fruitionis.
Reply Obj. 3: The impassibility of the soul pertains to the beatitude of the soul as the nature and form of the body. And Christ’s soul did not have this beatitude from the beginning of his conception, but rather the beatitude that consists in the act of fruition.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod, sicut dicit Philosophus in 1 Eth., in felicitate aliquid invenitur essentiale ipsius, sicut virtutes quae faciunt operationem perfectam; aliquid autem quod facit ad bene esse felicitatis, sicut divitiae et amici et hujusmodi. Similiter dico quod aliqua sunt quae sunt de substantia beatitudinis, sicut dotes animae et corporis; aliquid autem quod est de bene esse ipsius, sicut manifestatio beatitudinis ad alios: in quo etiam gloria consistit, quia gloria est clara cum laude notitia: Glossa Rom. ult. 27; sicut etiam Philosophus dicit quod de bene esse ipsius felicitatis est ut felix etiam post mortem vivat in memoriis hominum.
To the third question, it should be said that, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 1,1 in happiness something is found that is essential to it—such as the virtues, which make one’s activity perfect—and also something that makes for the well-being of the happiness—such as riches, and friends, and things of this sort. Similarly, I say that there are certain things that are of the substance of beatitude—such as the dowries of the soul and body—and also something that is for the well-being of it—such as the manifestation of this beatitude to others, in which the glory also consists, since glory is luminous knowledge with praise, as the Gloss on the end of Romans says;2 and the Philosopher also says3 that it belongs to the well-being of happiness itself that the happy man lives even after death in the memories of men.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4
Quia igitur1 in Christo debuit esse completissima beatitudo, ideo non solum in seipso beatificatus est, sed ad perfectionem beatitudinis suae etiam sua beatitudo aliis ostensa fuit. Et secundum hoc dicitur exaltationem meruisse: quae quidem exaltatio in tribus consistit; scilicet in notitia cordis, secundum quod dicitur nomen super omne nomen accepisse, quia nomen de re notitiam facit; item in reverentia corporis, quantum ad genuflexionem; item in confessione oris, et hoc est quod dicit Apostolus, Philip. 2:11: et omnis lingua confiteatur, etc.
Therefore, because in Christ there should be the most complete beatitude, he was beatified not only in his very self, but, for the perfection of his beatitude, his beatitude was also shown to others. And according to this, he is said to have merited exaltation, which exaltation consists in three things: in the knowledge of the heart, in virtue of which he is said to have received the name above every name, since a name makes one know a thing; and in the reverence of his body, with respect to the bending of the knee; and in the confession of the mouth, and thus the Apostle says, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father (Phil 2:11).
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod quamvis fuerit exaltatus ab initio suae conceptionis, non tamen sua exaltatio fuit tunc manifesta. Et res in Sacra Scriptura tunc fieri dicitur, quando innotescit.
Reply Obj. 1: Although he was exalted from the beginning of his conception, still his exaltation then was not manifest. And in Holy Scripture a thing is said to occur when it is made known.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod nomen super omne nomen dicitur esse vel quantum ad id a quo imponitur; et sic est nomen "Jesus" vel "Christus," quia utrumque imponitur1 ex unione humanae naturae ad divinam, quia secundum hoc "unctus" dicitur quod Deo est unitus, et secundum hoc etiam a peccatis salvos potest facere:—vel quantum ad id cui nomen imponitur; et sic hoc nomen "Deus" est super omne nomen, quia imponitur sibi secundum divinam naturam. Et haec omnia quamvis fuerint in eo2 secundum rei veritatem a principio conceptionis suae3 non tamen erant in notitia hominum.
Reply Obj. 2: That name is said to be above every name either with respect to that from which it is imposed—and in this way it is the name “Jesus” or “Christ,” since both are imposed from the union of the human and divine natures. For someone is said to be “anointed” insofar as he is united to God, and [he is named “Jesus”] insofar as he can save from sins. Or it is above every name with respect to that for the sake of which the name is imposed—and in this way the name “God” is above every name, since it is imposed on him in virtue of his divine nature. And all of these things, although there were truly in him from the beginning of his conception, nonetheless they were not so in the knowledge of men.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod ante Resurrectionem erat quidem manifesta Christi exaltatio non omnibus, sed paucis et quibusdam etiam non per certitudinem, sed per quamdam conjecturam, sicut daemonibus et aliquibus Judaeis. Sed post Resurrectionem sua1 altitudo toti mundo innotuit et2 per certitudinem fidei.
Reply Obj. 3: Before the Resurrection the exaltation of Christ was indeed manifested, not to all, but to a few—and to some it was not even with certitude, but through a certain conjecture, such as with the demons and some of the Jews. But after his Resurrection its heights were made known to the entire world with the certitude of faith.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad9
Ad quartum dicendum quod meritum non fit propter praemium, nisi ad quod ordinatur principaliter: hoc autem est illud quod est de substantia beatitudinis. Unde etiam quamvis honor civilis sit quo praemiatur virtus civilis, tamen cives non operantur propter illum honorem virtutis opera, sed propter bonum ipsius virtutis.
Reply Obj. 4: A merit does not come to be for the sake of the reward, unless it be that toward which it is principally ordered. Now, this is what is of the substance of beatitude. Whence also, although civic honor is the reward of civic virtue, still citizens do not perform the works of virtue for the sake of that honor, but for the sake of the good of the virtue itself.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad10
Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.co
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum quod gloria animae consistit in hoc quod anima ipsi Deo unitur per visionem et amorem. Et quia posterior unio praesupponit priorem, sicut hoc quod Deus est in sanctis per gratiam praesupponit hoc quod est in omnibus per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam; ideo eadem ratione unio quae est in persona—quae est ultima et completissima—praesupponit omnem aliam unionem ad Deum. Unde ex hoc ipso quod anima Christi erat Deo in persona conjuncta, debebatur sibi fruitionis unio, et non per operationem aliquam est1 ei facta debita. Et ideo, quia meritum consistit in operatione quae facit nobis aliquid debitum, Christus fruitionem non meruit. Secus autem est de gloria corporis, quia2 gloria corporis3 non consistit in unione ad Deum; unde sine ea corpus divinitati unitum esse potuit et fuit dispensative propter opus redemptionis implendum. Et propter hoc fruitionem in qua consistit gloria animae, Christus semper habuit et ipsam non meruit, sicut meruit gloriam corporis.
To the fourth question, it should be said that the glory of the soul consists in the soul’s being united to God himself through vision and love. And because the posterior union presupposes the prior union, just as God being in the saints through grace presupposes that he is in all things through his essence, presence, and power, therefore for the same reason the union that is in the person, which is the last and most complete, presupposes every other union with God. Whence from the very fact that Christ’s soul was joined to God in his person, the union of fruition was owed to him, and it was not made owed to him through any activity of his. And therefore, because merit consists in an activity that makes something owed to us, Christ did not merit fruition. However, it is different for the glory of his body, since the glory of the body does not consist in union to God; whence, without it the body was able to be united to the divinity, and this was so as a dispensation, for the sake of fulfilling the work of redemption. And on account of this Christ always possessed fruition, in which consists the glory of the soul, and he did not merit it, as he merited the glory of the body.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod hoc quod Christus sibi beatitudinem quae est in fruitione non meruit, non fuit ex insufficientia meriti, sed ex perfectione merentis.
Reply Obj. 1: The fact that Christ did not merit for himself the beatitude that is in fruition was not due to an insufficiency of his merit, but due to the perfection of the one meriting.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad11
Ad secundum dicendum quod Christus magis habuit ex seipso quod ex unione habuit, quam aliquis habeat id quod ex operatione acquirit, quia habuit illud naturaliter; et ideo etiam gloriosius habuit fruitionem quam aliquis alius.
Reply Obj. 2: What Christ had from his very self, due to the union, he had more so than anyone might have whatever he acquires from some activity. For he had it naturally. And therefore he had the fruition even more gloriously than anyone else.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad12
Ad tertium dicendum quod secundum illam opinionem, angeli non semper habuerunt beatitudinem, nec iterum aliquid erat in eis unde eis deberetur; et ideo mereri potuerunt simul quando gratiam acceperunt, ut in 2 lib., d. 5,1 dictum est. Non est autem ita de Christo, qui semper beatus secundum animam fuit, et cui ex ipsa unione debebatur gloria.
Reply Obj. 3: According to that opinion, the angels did not always have beatitude, nor again was there anything in them whence it would be owed to them. And therefore they were able to merit and receive grace at the same time, as was said in Book II.1 However, this is not so in Christ, who was always blessed in his soul, and to whom glory was owed from that very union.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A4.ad13
A. 5Whether Christ merited for himself through his PassionUtrum Christus meruerit sibi per Passionem
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus per Passionem non meruerit sibi.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ did not merit for himself through his Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.arg1
Mereri enim est aliquid sibi debitum facere. Sed qui sibi semel aliquid debitum fecit, puta emendo, non ulterius emit illud. Ergo et qui meretur1 aliquid semel, ulterius non potest mereri illud. Sed Christus ab instanti conceptionis meruit sibi ea quae dicta sunt. Ergo per Passionem nihil sibi meruit.
Obj. 1: For to merit is to cause something to be owed to oneself. But he who once causes something to be owed to himself, such as by paying for it, does not pay again. Therefore also he who has merited something once, cannot merit it again. But Christ from the instant of his conception merited for himself the things said. Therefore he merited nothing for himself through his Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.arg2
Praeterea, meritum facit vel de non debito debitum, vel de debito magis debitum. Sed ea quae Christus sibi1 meruit, non fuerunt sibi magis debita post2 Passionem quam ante, quia per primum meritum fuerunt sibi sufficienter facta debita. Ergo per Passionem Christus nihil sibi meruit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, merit causes something to be owed that was not already owed, or to be owed more so than it was already owed. But the things Christ merited were not more owed to him through the Passion than they were before, for they became sufficiently owed to him through his first merit. Therefore he merited nothing for himself through his Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.arg3
Praeterea, Passio in corpore Christi fuit. Sed meritum non est nisi in anima. Ergo per Passionem Christus nihil1 meruit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Passion was in Christ’s body. But merit is only in the soul. Therefore Christ merited nothing for himself through his Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.arg4
Praeterea, meriti principium est in nobis, quia est voluntarium cujus principium est intra, ut dicit Philosophus1 in 3 Eth. Sed principium passionis non est in patiente, sed in agente. Ergo Christus per Passionem non meruit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the principle of merit is within us, since the voluntary is that whose principle is within, as is said in the Ethics 3.1 But the principle of suffering is not in the one suffering, but in the agent. Therefore Christ did not merit through his Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.arg5
Praeterea, meritum omne consistit in caritate. Sed pati passiones laudabiliter, non est opus caritatis, sed patientiae vel fortitudinis. Ergo Christus per Passionem non meruit.
Obj. 5: Every merit consists in charity. But to endure sufferings in a praiseworthy way is not a work of charity, but of patience or fortitude. Therefore Christ did not merit through his Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.arg6
Sed contra est quod dicitur in littera, quod Passio claritatis est meritum.1
On the contrary, it is said in the text1 that the Passion is the merit of brilliance.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, actibus virtutum meremur. Sed Christus ex maxima caritate passus est. Joan. 15:13: majorem caritatem, etc. Ergo ipse per suam Passionem meruit.
Furthermore, we merit by the acts of the virtues. But Christ suffered from the greatest charity: greater love has no man than this (John 15:13). Therefore he merited through his Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.arg7
Praeterea, Passio sua fuit major passionibus aliorum sanctorum, ut supra, d. 15 dictum est. Sed alii sancti suis passionibus meruerunt. Ergo et Christus per suam Passionem meruit.
Furthermore, his Passion was greater than the sufferings of the other saints, as was said above.1 But the other saints merited by their sufferings. Therefore Christ too merited through his own Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.arg8
Respondeo dicendum quod mereri, sicut dictum est, est facere aliquid sibi debitum. Hoc autem contingit tribus modis. Uno modo, quando aliquis facit de non debito debitum; sicut aliquis primo motu caritatis meretur vitam aeternam, faciens eam debitam sibi, quae prius ei debita non erat. Alio modo, quod erat minus debitum faciendo sibi magis debitum: quod contingit in eo quod caritas augetur. Tertio modo1 contingit, quando aliquid quod est uno modo debitum sibi, facit alio modo debitum sibi; sicut puer baptizatus cui debetur vita aeterna ex habitu gratiae in baptismo infusae, quando usum liberi arbitrii habere incipit, facit sibi debitam eam ex actu. Primo igitur modo Christus meruit in primo instanti suae conceptionis claritatem corporis: quae quidem non erat ei debita neque ex conditione naturae in se consideratae, neque consequebatur ex necessitate unionis, sicut gloria fruitionis, ut dictum est. Secundo autem modo Christus mereri non potuit, quia caritas non est augmentata in Christo. Tertio modo meruit in omnibus actibus suis post primum instans suae conceptionis, quia fecit sibi debitum aliquibus actibus quod prius ex2 aliis actibus debebatur. Actus autem quo quis meretur, est ille cujus agens est dominus, ut dictum est supera, et qui est proportionatus mercedi. Est autem homo dominus suorum actuum per voluntatem, quam quia caritas perficit in ordine ad ultimum finem, ideo actum fini proportionatum facit, scilicet beatitudini quae proprie est merces nostrorum meritorum. Et ideo omnis actus voluntarius caritate informatus, meritorius est.
I answer that to merit, as was said, is to cause something to be owed to oneself. Now, this happens in three ways. In one way, when someone causes something to be owed that was not owed before, as someone by the first motion of charity merits eternal life, causing to be owed to him what before was not owed to him. In another way, by causing what before was less owed to him now to be more owed to him, which happens in one in whom charity grows. It happens a third way when he causes something that is in one way owed to him now to be owed to him in a different way, as happens with a baptized infant—to whom eternal life is owed from the possession of grace infused in baptism—when he begins to have the use of free decision, causes this to be owed to him from his own actions. In the first way, Christ merited the brilliance of his body in the first instant of his conception; this was not owed to him either from the condition of his nature considered in itself, nor did it follow of necessity from the union, as did the glory of fruition, as was said. In the second way, Christ was not able to merit, since the charity in Christ could not grow. In the third way, he did merit in all his acts after the first instant of his conception, since he, by certain acts, caused to be owed to him what before was not owed to him by other acts. Now, the act by which someone merits is one over which the agent has dominion, and which is proportioned to the wage merited. However, a man has dominion over his acts through his will, which, because charity perfects it in its order to the ultimate end, then makes the act proportioned to the end—namely, beatitude, which is properly speaking the wage for our merits. And therefore every voluntary act informed by charity is meritorious.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.co
Cum igitur Christus Passionem suam voluntarie sustinuerit, oblatus enim est quia1 voluit, Is. 53:7, et voluntas ista caritate fuerit informata, non est dubium quod per Passionem suam meruerit.
Therefore, because Christ endured his Passion voluntarily—for he was offered because he himself willed it (Isa 53:7)1—and such a will was informed by charity, there is no doubt that he merited through his Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod emptio principaliter est propter habendam rem quae emitur; et ideo postquam semel empta est, ulterius non emitur. Sed actio qua quis meretur non est principaliter propter praemium consequendum, sed propter bonum caritatis. Unde homo habens caritatem2 operaretur etiamsi nulla retributio sequeretur; unde etiam postquam meruit aliquid operatur; et id quod primo sibi uno modo debebatur, postea alio modo sibi debetur.
Reply Obj. 1: Buying is principally for the sake of having the thing that is paid for, and therefore after it has been paid for once, one does not pay for it any further. But the action by which one merits is not principally for the sake of acquiring a reward, but for the sake of the good of charity. Whence a man possessing charity acts even if no repayment would result, which is also why after he has merited he would still do things, and that which was first owed to him in the one way, afterward is owed to him in another way.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non oportet quod faciat sibi magis debitum, quia hoc est secundum intensionem caritatis quae est radix merendi; sed facit sibi pluribus modis debitum.
Reply Obj. 2: He need not cause it to be more owed to himself, because this is according to the intensity of the charity, which is the root of meriting. Rather, he causes it to be owed to him in more ways.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis passio sit in corpore, tamen voluntas acceptans passionem fuit in anima.
Reply Obj. 3: Although suffering is in the body, still the will accepting the suffering was in the soul.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod passio, inquantum passio, non est meritoria, quia sic principium ejus est extra; sed est meritoria inquantum est acceptata per voluntatem, sic enim est voluntaria, et principium ejus est intra. Acceptatur autem passio a voluntate dupliciter: vel sicut voluntarium absolute, sicut in Christo qui se voluntarie passioni obtulit, ut nostrae redemptionis opus expleretur; vel sicut voluntarium mixtum, sicut quando aliquis etsi vellet non pati, tamen magis vult sustinere passionem quam aliquid contra Deum faciat.
Reply Obj. 4: Suffering as suffering is not meritorious, since in this way its principle is outside. But it is meritorious insofar as it is accepted by the will. For in this way it is voluntary, and its principle is within. Now, suffering is accepted by the will in two ways: either as voluntary absolutely speaking—as it was in Christ, who voluntarily offered himself to the suffering so that he might complete the work of our redemption—or as voluntary in a mixed way, as when someone, although he wanted not to suffer, still more wills to endure the suffering that to do anything against God.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis meritum sit in caritate sicut in radice, non tamen meremur sola caritate, sed etiam aliis virtutibus inquantum earum actus sunt a caritate imperati.
Reply Obj. 5: Although merit is in charity as in its root, nevertheless we do not merit only by charity, but also by the other virtues, inasmuch as their acts are commanded by charity.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A5.ad5
A. 6Whether Christ was able to merit for usUtrum Christus potuerit nobis mereri
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad sextum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus nobis mereri non potuit.
To the sixth we proceed as follow.1 It appears that Christ was not able to merit for us.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg1
Sicut enim laus requirit voluntarium, ita et meritum. Sed propter hoc quod laus requirit voluntarium in laudato, ideo unus non laudatur propter1 actum alterius. Ergo similiter nec unus alteri mereri potest; et sic Christus nihil nobis meruit.
Obj. 1: For just as praise requires the voluntary, so too does merit. But because praise requires something voluntary in the one praised, therefore one is not praised on account of someone else’s act. Therefore likewise neither can one merit for someone else, and thus Christ merited nothing for us.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg2
Praeterea, Ezech. 18:4, dicitur: anima quae peccaverit, ipsa morietur. Ergo eadem ratione anima quae operabitur1 ipsa praemiabitur; et ita videtur quod Christus nobis mereri non potuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Ezekiel 18:4 says, the soul that sins shall die. Therefore for the same reason the soul that acts will be rewarded. And thus it appears that Christ was not able to merit for us.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg3
Praeterea, Christus non meruit secundum quod Deus, sed secundum quod homo habens caritatem. Sed unus homo1 habens caritatem non meretur alteri nisi e congruo: quod non est per se loquendo meritum. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ did not merit as God, but as a man possessing charity. But one who possesses charity merits for another only in a congruous way—which is not merit, speaking according to its essential meaning. Therefore and so on.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg4
Sed contra, Christus, secundum quod homo, est caput nostrum. Ergo nobis aliquid influit. Sed nonnisi meritorie. Ergo Christus nobis aliquid meruit.
On the contrary, Christ as man is our head, so he exerts an influence on us. But he does this only by merit. Therefore Christ merits something for us.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.sc
Praeterea, nullus pervenit ad gloriam sine merito. Sed pueri baptizati perveniunt1 ad gloriam. Ergo cum non perveniant per meritum proprium, pervenient per meritum Christi; et ita Christus nobis aliquid meruit.
Furthermore, no one attains glory without merit. But baptized infants attain glory. Therefore since they do not attain glory through their own merit, they attain it through Christ’s merit. And thus, Christ merited something for us.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non meruit nobis januae apertionem. Quia Enoch et Elias ante Christi Incarnationem in paradisum introierunt. Ergo ante Christum janua erat aperta.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he did not merit for us the opening of the gates.1 For Enoch and Elijah entered paradise before Christ’s Incarnation. Therefore the gates were open before Christ.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg6
Praeterea, quicumque paradisum meretur, meretur etiam apertionem januae paradisi. Sed antiqui patres meruerunt paradisum, cum haberent caritatem ita perfectam sicut et nos, et cum propter paradisum omnia operarentur. Ergo meruerunt apertionem januae paradisi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whoever merits paradise also merits the opening of the gates of paradise. But the patriarchs merited paradise, since they had charity as perfect as do we, and since they did all things for the sake of paradise. Therefore they merited the opening of the gates of paradise.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg7
Praeterea, posita causa sufficienti non requiritur aliquid aliud ad effectum. Si ergo Christus sufficienter meruit nobis apertionem januae paradisi, videtur quod non oporteat nos aliquid propter paradisum operari: quod falsum est. Ergo et primum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, with a sufficient cause posited, nothing else is required for its effect to come about. Therefore if Christ sufficiently merited for us the opening of the gates of paradise, it appears that it would not be necessary that we do anything for the sake of paradise—which is false. Therefore the same as the first.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg8
Sed contra, ante Christum nullus in paradisum intravit, quia sancti patres ad limbum descendebant. Sed postea homines in paradisum intraverunt, sicut dicitur Luc. 23:43: hodie mecum eris in paradiso. Ergo paradisi apertionem Christus nobis1 meruit.
On the contrary, before Christ no one entered paradise, because the holy patriarchs descended to limbo. But men entered paradise after this, as Luke 23:43 says, today you will be with me in paradise. Therefore Christ merited the opening of paradise.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.sc
Praeterea, per peccatum Adae clausa est janua paradisi, ut patet Gen. 3:23–24. Sed Christus pro peccato Adae satisfecit. Ergo ipse apertionem januae nobis meruit.
Furthermore, through the sin of Adam the gates of paradise were closed, as is clear from Genesis 3:23–24. But Christ made satisfaction for the sin of Adam. Therefore he merited the opening of the gates for us.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod non tantum per Passionem apertionem januae nobis meruit. Caritas enim ejus in Passione non fuit major quam ante. Si ergo per Passionem meruit et1 ante etiam meruit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ did not merit the opening of the gates for us only through his Passion.1 For his charity in the Passion was not greater than before it. Therefore if he merited through the Passion, he also merited beforehand.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg10
Praeterea, in baptismo caeli aperti sunt super eum. Sed baptismus Passionem praecessit. Ergo ante Passionem caeli apertionem nobis meruit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in his baptism the heavens were opened over him. But his baptism preceded his Passion. Therefore he merited for us the opening of heaven before his Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg11
Praeterea, videtur quod per Ascensionem: per id quod dicitur Mich. 2:13: ascendit1 pandens iter ante eos.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, this appears to have happened in his Ascension, for Micah 2:13 says, he who opens the breach will go up before them; they will break through and pass the gate, going out by it. Their king will pass on before them, the Lord at their head.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg12
Sed contra, Christus satisfaciendo, nobis januam aperuit. Sed satisfecit per Passionem. Ergo per Passionem1 januae apertionem meruit.
On the contrary, by making satisfaction, Christ opened the gates for us. But he made satisfaction through his Passion. Therefore he merited the opening of the gates through the Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.sc
Praeterea, clausio januae fuit decretum quod erat contrarium nobis. Sed hoc tulit Christus de medio affigens illud cruci; Coloss. 2:14. Ergo per Passionem Christus1 apertionem januae nobis meruit.
Furthermore, the closing of the gates was the decree made against us. But Christ this he set aside, nailing it to the cross (Col 2:14). Therefore through his Passion he merited for us the opening of the gates.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.arg13
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod, sicut dicit Damascenus in 3 lib., caro Christi et anima erat quasi instrumentum Divinitatis.1 Unde quamvis esset alia operatio Dei et hominis, tamen operatio humana habebat in se vim divinitatis sicut instrumentum agit vi2 principalis agentis. Et propter hoc dicit Damascenus quod ea quae hominis sunt, supra hominem agebat. Unde et actio Christi meritoria, quamvis esset actio humana, tamen agebat in virtute divina; et ideo erat potens3 supra totam naturam; quod non poterat esse de aliqua operatione puri4 hominis quia homo singularis est minus dignus quam natura communis; quia divinius est bonum gentis quam bonum unius hominis; et quia omnes homines sunt unus homo in natura communi, ut dicit Porphyrius. Inde est quod meritum Christi, quod ad naturam se extendebat, etiam ad singulos se extendere poterat. Et ita aliis mereri potuit.
To the first question, I answer that, as Damascene says,1 Christ’s flesh and soul were, as it were, the instrument of the Godhead. Whence, although the activities of God and the man were other, still the human activity had within itself the power of the divinity, just as an instrument acts by the power of its principal agent. On account of this, Damascene says that the things that were of man he did in a way that is above man.2 This is why even Christ’s action was meritorious; although it was a human action, still he acted in the divine power. And therefore he had a power over the entire nature, which could not be the case for any activity of a mere man, for an individual man is of less dignity than the common nature, since the good of the nation is more divine than is the good of one man.3 And because all men are one man in their common nature, as Porphyry says,4 so too Christ’s merit, which extends to the nature, could extend even to the individuals. And thereby he was able to merit for us.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod Christum mereri pro alio dicitur dupliciter. Aut ita quod ipse mereatur loco alterius, idest quod pertinet ad aliud2 ut mereatur; et sic Christus pro aliis non meruit, quia meritum oportet quod procedat ex voluntate merentis, ut objectio procedebat. Aut ita quod ipse aliquid alteri mereatur quod sub merito illius3 non cadit; et sic Christus aliis meruit ea quae ipsi sibi mereri non potuerunt.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ meriting for another is said in two ways. The first is such that he merits in the place of another, that is, what pertains to the other to merit; and in this way Christ did not merit for others, since it is necessary that merit proceed from the will of the one meriting, as the objection points out. But the other is such that he merits something for another under whose merit it does not fall; and in this way Christ did merit for others what they were not able to merit for themselves.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod membra et caput ad eamdem personam pertinent; unde cum Christus fuerit caput nostrum propter divinitatem1 et gratiae plenitudinem in alios redundantem, nos autem simus membra ejus, meritum suum non est extraneum a nobis, sed in nos redundat propter unitatem Corporis Mystici.
Reply Obj. 2: The members and the head pertain to the same person. This is why, since Christ was our head on account of his divinity and the fullness of his grace overflowing into others, whereas we are his members, his merit is not external to us. Rather, it redounds to us on account of the unity of the Mystical Body.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christus ea quae sunt hominis supra hominem agebat, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: Christ did the things that were of man in an above human way, as was said.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod sicut clausio januae est obstaculum prohibens ab ingressu domus; ita per similitudinem dicitur janua paradisi clausa, inquantum est aliquod obstaculum prohibens ab introitu paradisi. Obstaculum autem potest esse duplex: unum ex parte personae, quod est per peccatum actuale; aliud ex parte naturae, quod est per peccatum originale. Primum quidem obstaculum non est commune omnibus, sed tantum peccatoribus; sed secundum obstaculum est omnibus commune. Et hoc quidem obstaculum auferri non potuit nisi per eum cujus operatio1 in totam naturam potuit, scilicet Christum. Et ideo2 ipse nobis quantum ad hoc apertionem januae meruit, quae per peccatum primi hominis toti vitiatae naturae clausa erat.
To the second question, it should be said that just as the closing of the gates is an obstacle prohibiting entrance to the house, so too by way of likeness the gates of paradise are said to be closed inasmuch as an obstacle prevents entrance to paradise. Now, there can be an obstacle in two ways: one, on the side of the person, which occurs through actual sin, and the other, on the side of the nature, which occurs through original sin. The first obstacle is not common to all, but only to sinners, whereas the second obstacle is common to all, and this latter obstacle could be removed only through one whose activity was capable of [affecting] the entire nature—namely, Christ. And therefore with respect to this he merited for us the opening of the gates, which through the sin of the first man were closed to the entire wounded nature.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod est duplex paradisus, scilicet terrestris et caelestis quae est ipsa beata2 visio Dei. Per peccatum3 hominis autem clausa fuit janua paradisi terrestris in signum quod humanae naturae claudebatur ostium paradisi caelestis. Enoch igitur4 et Elias, quamvis paradisum terrestrem ante Passionem ingressi sint, non tamen paradisum caelestem, de cujus janua hic loquimur.5
Reply Obj. 1: Paradise is of two sorts: the heavenly, which is the very vision of God, and the earthly. Now, through the first man’s sin the gates of the earthly paradise were closed as a sign that the gates of the heavenly paradise were closed to human nature. Therefore Enoch and Elijah, although they entered the earthly paradise before the Passion, yet they did not enter the heavenly paradise, the gates of which we are speaking of here.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod antiqui patres meruerunt introitum paradisi quantum ad id quod personae est, sicut et nos; tamen quod removeretur impedimentum quod erat ex parte naturae, mereri non potuerunt; et ideo semper remanebat eis janua clausa.
Reply Obj. 2: The patriarchs merited entrance to paradise as regards what belongs to their person, as do we; yet they were not able to merit that the impediment be removed, which was on the side of their nature. And therefore the gates always remained closed to them.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis remotum sit impedimentum quod ex parte naturae erat per Christum, tamen oportet quod per actum meritorium efficiatur homini paradisus debitus quantum ad id quod est personae; et ideo oportet quod homo agat ad hoc1 ut paradisum intrare mereatur.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the impediment that was on the side of our nature was removed by Christ, yet paradise must be caused to be owed to a man through a meritorious act as regards what belongs to his person. And therefore a man must act so that he might merit entrance into paradise.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod obstaculum quod januam paradisi claudebat, ut dictum est, fuit peccatum totam naturam inficiens. Et ideo1 quia peccatum per satisfactionem tollitur, nec2 satisfactio potuit congrue aliter fieri, ut infra dicetur, nisi per Passionem Christi; ideo per Passionem ipsius tantum aperta est nobis janua et non per alia3 quae prius operatus est. Tamen per alia4 quae prius operatus est meruit nobis conversionem ad ipsum, inquantum meruit se nobis manifestari, per quam nos proficimus et non ipse.
To the third question, it should be said that the obstacle that closed the gates of paradise was, as was said, the sin infecting the entire nature. And because sin is destroyed through making satisfaction, neither was satisfaction capable of occurring congruently other than through Christ’s Passion, as will be explained below.1 Therefore the gates were opened to us only through his Passion, and not through the other things that he did beforehand. Still, through those other things he did before he did merit for us our conversion to him, inasmuch as he merited his being made manifest to us, and through this we profit, but he does not.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod meritum satisfactionis non consistit tantum in caritate, sed requirit Passionem Christi, ut infra dicetur. Per satisfactionem autem oportebat nobis januam aperiri.
Reply Obj. 1: The merit of satisfaction does not consist in charity alone, but also requires Christ’s Passion, as will be explained below.1 However, it was necessary that the gates be opened for us through his satisfaction.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod in baptismo aperti sunt caeli, quia baptismus est id per quod efficimur participes Passionis Christi, consepulti cum ipso in mortem. Rom. 6:4. Unde baptismus non aperit januam nisi supposita Passione.
Reply Obj. 2: In his baptism the heavens have been opened because baptism is that whereby we are made participants in Christ’s Passion, and buried with him . . . into death (Rom 6:4). Whence baptism opens the gates only on the supposition of the Passion.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod Ascensio non aperuit januam quantum ad id quod est essentiale in paradiso, scilicet visionem Dei (quia etiam ante Ascensionem Deum viderunt sancti educti de limbo); sed quantum ad locum congruentem beatis.
Reply Obj. 3: The Ascension did not open the gates as regards what is the essential paradise—namely, the vision of God, since before the Ascension the saints led from limbo saw God—but as regards the place befitting those who are blessed.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6.ad9
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Ut amota ignea rhomphaea... quae quidem posita in paradiso terrestri significabat impedimentum quod prohibebat ingressum paradisi caelestis.
So that, with the removal of the flaming sword.1 This was placed in the earthly paradise, and signified the impediment that prevented the entrance into the heavenly paradise.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6
Sed vel mox post carnis etc. Hoc probabilius est; quia etiam aliae animae sanctorum quae nihil purgabile habent, mox post separationem a corpore impassibiles fiunt.
But the soul was endowed with impassibility either soon after separation from the flesh.1 This is the more probable view, because even the other souls of the saints, which had nothing to be purged, became impassible soon after separation from the body.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6
In qua forma crucifixus est, in ea exaltatus. Contra. Exaltatio est usque ad aequalitatem Patris: quod non convenit sibi secundum humanam naturam in qua crucifixus est. Et1 dicendum quod exaltatio potest dupliciter intelligi aut quantum ad cognitionem nostram; et sic debetur personae ratione utriusque naturae: aut quantum ad rem; et sic cum exaltatio duo importet, scilicet2 terminum ad quem et motum ad ipsum; terminus convenit personae secundum quod dicitur exaltari usque ad aequalitatem Patris, naturae autem assumptae secundum quod dicitur exaltari ad potiora bona Patris; motus autem convenit tantum naturae. Et ideo exaltatio convenit personae ratione naturae.
The form in which he was crucified was the form in which he was exalted.1 On the contrary, his exaltation takes him all the way to equality with the Father, which does not belong to him according to his human nature, in which he was crucified. It should be said that his exaltation can be understood in two ways: either with regard to our knowledge, and in this way it is owed to the person by reason of both natures, or with regard to the reality. And in this latter way, since exaltation imports two things, a terminus toward-which and the motion toward it, the terminus belongs to the person insofar as he is said to be exalted to equality with the Father, and to the assumed nature insofar as it is said to be exalted to the more principal goods of the Father—whereas the motion belongs to the nature alone. And therefore the exaltation belongs to the person by reason of the nature.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6
Non est autem inventus inter homines aliquis. Quia meritum unius puri hominis non poterat in totam naturam.
Among men, none was found through whom this might be fulfilled.1 For the merit of one mere man was not capable of [affecting] the entire nature.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6
Vix unicuique sua etc. quia justitiae nostrae imperfectionem habent admixtam; et ideo vix valent quantum ad personale meritum, nullo autem modo ad merendum pro tota natura.
Each one’s virtue and humility was scarcely sufficient for himself.1 For our just acts have imperfection mixed into them, and therefore they scarcely avail for personal merit, and in no way are they enough for meriting on behalf of the entire nature.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6
Impleto Dei decreto . . . . "Decretum" dicitur Dei praeceptum, quod Adam transgressus est, quod Christus obediendo implevit. Vel decretum dicitur sententia mortis, quam in Adam tulit; et hoc etiam decretum Christus implevit quando mortem sustinuit. "Chirographum" autem dicitur memoria praevaricationis Adae sive reatus ipsius, quod Christus pro nobis satisfaciendo delevit.
Much more able was Christ’s humility . . . to open the entrance . . . by the fulfillment of God’s decree.1 By “decree” is meant the precept of God that Adam transgressed, which Christ fulfilled by his obedience. Or the “decree” is meant as the sentence of death that was borne in Adam, and this decree too Christ fulfilled when he endured death. However, the “chirograph”2 indicates the memory of the violation of Adam, or his guilt, which Christ destroyed by making satisfaction for us.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6
Tantum fuit peccatum nostrum. De hoc infra, d. 20, quaeretur.1
So great was our sin, that we could not be saved, unless the only-begotten Son of God should die for us.1 Concerning this, see below, Distinction 20.
Sent.III.D18.Q1.A6
D. 19Christ's merit as ordered to taking away evil
Christ's merit as ordered to taking away evil
Sent.III.D19
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister de merito Christi secundum quod ordinatur ad bonum consequendum sibi et nobis, hic determinat de merito ipsius secundum quod ordinatur ad remotionem mali in nobis. Ipse enim in se neque1 subjectus est culpae neque debitor est poenae.
After the Master has considered Christ’s merit insofar as it is ordered to attaining the good for himself and for us, here he considers his merit insofar as it is ordered to removing the evil that is in us. For in himself he is neither subject to any fault nor does he owe any punishment.
Sent.III.D19
Dividitur autem in duas partes.
Now, this is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D19
In prima ostendit quomodo per Passionem Christi liberamur a malis;
In the first, he shows how we are freed from evils through Christ’s Passion.
Sent.III.D19
in secunda de causa Passionis Christi, d. 20 ibi:1 si vero quaeritur etc.
In the second, he manifests the cause of Christ’s Passion, at but if it is asked.1
Sent.III.D19
Prima in duas.
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.III.D19
Primo ostendit quomodo per meritum Passionis Christi sumus liberati a malo.
First, he shows how we are freed from evil through the merit of Christ’s Passion;
Sent.III.D19
Secundo determinat de his quae dicuntur de Christo ratione hujus liberationis, ibi: unde et1 ipse vere dicitur....
second, he considers things that are said of Christ by reason of this liberation, at and so he is truly called the Redeemer of the world.1
Sent.III.D19
Prima in duas.
The first of these is divided into two.
Sent.III.D19
Primo1 ostendit quomodo per Christi Passionem liberati sumus a malo culpae et a potestate instigantis ad culpam, scilicet daemonis.
First, he shows how through Christ’s Passion we are freed from the evil of fault, and from the power of who he inclines us to fault, namely, the power of the demon;
Sent.III.D19
Secundo ostendit quomodo per dictam Passionem sumus liberati a malo poenae, ibi: a poena redemit. A qua poena etc.
second, he shows how through the Passion we are freed from the evil of punishment, at he redeemed us . . . from punishment.1
Sent.III.D19
Circa primum duo facit.
As regards the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D19
Primo ponit intentum.
first, he asserts his intention;
Sent.III.D19
Secundo exequitur propositum, ibi: sed quomodo a peccatis...
second, he follows through with it, at but how are we released from our sins by his death?1
Sent.III.D19
Circa quod duo facit.
As regards the latter, he does two things:
Sent.III.D19
Primo prosequitur modum quo per Christi Passionem et mortem liberati sumus a peccato.
first, he treats the way in which we are freed from sin through Christ’s Passion and death;
Sent.III.D19
Secundo quomodo sumus liberati a potestate diaboli, ibi: et a diabolo liberamur.
second, he treats how we are freed from the power of the devil, at we are so freed from the devil.1
Sent.III.D19
Circa quod tria facit.
Regarding the latter, he does three things:
Sent.III.D19
Primo ostendit quantum ad quid liberati sumus a potestate diaboli.
first, he shows in what respect we are freed from the power of the devil;
Sent.III.D19
Secundo exponit modum liberationis, ibi: unde Augustinus causam et modum...
second, he explains the manner of the liberation, at hence Augustine, conveying the cause and manner of our redemption, says;1
Sent.III.D19
Tertio quod hoc fieri non poterat nisi per Deum et hominem ibi: factus est igitur homo mortalis.
third, he explains that this could only come to pass through God and a man, at and so he was made a mortal man.1
Sent.III.D19
Et a poena redemit etc. Hic ostendit quomodo sumus liberati a poena per Christi Passionem. Circa quod duo facit.
And he redeemed us . . . from punishment.1 Here he shows how through Christ’s Passion we were freed from the penalty, as regards which he does two things:
Sent.III.D19
Primo ostendit a qua poena nos liberavit.
first, he shows from what penalty he freed us;
Sent.III.D19
Secundo modum liberationis, ibi: peccata quoque nostra . . . .
second, he shows the manner of this liberation, at also, he is said to have borne 'our sins,' that is, the punishment of our sins, 'in his body on the cross.'1
Sent.III.D19
Unde ipse vere mediator dicitur. Hic determinat de his quae dicuntur de Christo ratione dictae liberationis: et circa hoc1 duo facit.
And so he is truly is called Redeemer.1 Here he considers things said of Christ by reason of the liberation spoken of. And as regards the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D19
Primo ostendit1 quare dicatur Redemptor;
first, he shows why he is called “Redeemer”;
Sent.III.D19
secundo quare dicatur mediator, ibi: qui solus dicitur mediator.
second, why he is called “mediator,” at he alone is called mediator.1
Sent.III.D19
Circa quod tria facit.
As regards the latter he does three things.
Sent.III.D19
Primo ostendit rationem quare dicitur mediator.
First, he manifests the reason why he is called “mediator”;
Sent.III.D19
Secundo ostendit quod ipse solus est mediator, non Pater vel Spiritus Sanctus, ibi: sed cum peccata deleat...
second, he shows that he alone is the mediator, not the Father or the Holy Spirit, at but since it is not the Son alone, but also the Father and the Holy Spirit, who takes away sins . . . why is the Son alone called mediator?1
Sent.III.D19
Tertio ostendit secundum quam naturam ipse sit mediator, ibi: unde et mediator dicitur...
third, he manifests in virtue of which nature he is the mediator, at and so he is called mediator according to his humanity.1
Sent.III.D19
Q. 1Whether man is freed from evils through Christ’s Passion
Whether man is freed from evils through Christ’s Passion
Sent.III.D19.Q1
Hic quaeruntur quinque.
Here five things are asked:
Sent.III.D19.Q1
Primo, utrum per Passionem Christi simus1 liberati a peccato.
first, whether through Christ’s Passion we are freed from sin;
Sent.III.D19.Q1
Secundo, utrum per ipsam1 simus2 liberati a potestate diaboli.
second, whether through him we are freed from the power of the devil;
Sent.III.D19.Q1
Tertio, utrum per ipsum simus1 liberati a poena.
third, whether through him we are freed from the punishment;
Sent.III.D19.Q1
Quarto, utrum ratione illius liberationis, Christus1 dicendus sit Redemptor.
fourth, whether Christ should be called “Redeemer” by reason of that liberation;
Sent.III.D19.Q1
Quinto, utrum eadem ratione sit mediator.
fifth, whether he is mediator for the same reason.
Sent.III.D19.Q1
A. 1Whether through Christ’s Passion we are freed from sinUtrum per Passionem Christi simus liberati a peccato
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod per Passionem Christi non simus liberati a peccato.
To the first let us proceed as follows.1 It appears that we are not freed from sin through Christ’s Passion.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg1
Christus enim non est passus secundum divinam naturam sed secundum humanam. Sed peccata delere solius est Dei, ut patet Is. 43:25, quia ipsius solius est gratiam dare per quam delentur peccata. Ergo per Passionem Christi, peccata nostra deleri non potuerunt.
Obj. 1: For Christ suffered not in virtue of his divine nature, but in virtue of his human. But to wipe out sin is something that belongs to God alone, as is clear from Isaiah 43:25, because it is of him alone to give the grace through which sins are wiped out. Therefore through Christ’s suffering our sins could not be wiped out.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, corporale non potest agere in spirituale. Sed Passio Christi fuit quoddam corporale. Ergo non potuit agere in animas nostras ad delenda peccata.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the bodily cannot act on the spiritual. But Christ’s Passion was something bodily. Therefore it could not act on our souls to wipe out sins.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, liberatio a peccato dicitur esse justificatio. Sed haec attribuitur Resurrectioni. Rom. 4:25: resurrexit enim propter justificationem nostram. Ergo liberatio a peccato non debet attribui Passioni, sed Resurrectioni.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, liberation from sin is said to be justification. But this is attributed to the Resurrection: who was . . . raised for our justification (Rom 4:25). Therefore the liberation from sin should not be attributed to his Passion, but rather to his Resurrection.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, sicut Passio Christi excitat in nobis caritatem, ita et alia beneficia Dei, quia ipse nobis temporalia et spiritualia bona tribuit. Similiter etiam sanctorum exempla nos ad caritatem excitant. Et tamen non dicitur quod per omnia beneficia Dei a peccato liberemur. Ergo neque debet dici quod per Passionem liberamur1 a peccato quia nos ad caritatem excitat, ut dicit Magister.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as Christ’s Passion excited charity within us, so do God’s other blessings as well, since he offers us both temporal and spiritual goods. Likewise also the examples of the saints excite us to charity. And yet we are not said to be freed from sin through all of God’s blessings. Therefore neither ought we be said to be freed from sin through the Passion because it excites us to charity, as the Master teaches.1
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, sicut habemus fidem de Passione, sic et1 habemus fidem de creatione mundi. Et tamen non dicitur quod per bona creationis a peccatis2 mundemur, quamvis fides corda purificet, ut dicitur Act. 15:9. Ergo videtur quod nec etiam ista ratione dicendum sit quod per Passionem a peccato3 liberati simus,4 ut dicit Magister.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as we have faith about the Passion, so too do we have faith about the creation of the world, and yet it is not said that we are cleansed from sin through the goods of creation, even though faith purifies hearts, as is said in Acts 15:9. Therefore it appears that neither also for that reason should it be said that we are freed from sins through the Passion, as the Master says.1
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg6
Sed contra, Apoc. 1:5: lavit nos a peccatis nostris in sanguine suo. Sanguinem autem in Passione fudit. Ergo per Passionem a peccatis nos liberavit.
On the contrary, he has freed us from our sins by his blood (Rev 1:5). Now, he poured out his blood in the Passion. Therefore we have been freed from sins through the Passion.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, signum respondet signato. Sed ritus Veteris Legis fuit signum et figura Christi. Cum igitur in Veteri Lege non fuerit sine effusione sanguinis remissio, ut dicitur Hebr. 9:22, nec peccatorum remissio fit nisi per sanguinis Christi effusionem.
Furthermore, a sign corresponds to what it signifies. But the rite of the Old Law was a sign and figure of Christ. Therefore, since in the Old Law forgiveness did not happen without the shedding of blood, as is said in Hebrews 9:22, neither does the forgiveness of sins happen except through the shedding of Christ’s blood.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg7
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non omnia peccata per Christi mortem deleta sint. Nullus enim damnatur nisi pro peccato. Sed multi post Christi Passionem damnantur. Ergo non quidquid culparum erat, delevit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that not all sins are wiped out through Christ’s death. For no one is damned except on account of sin. But many are damned after Christ’s Passion. Therefore not all fault was wiped out.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg8
Praeterea, quod semel deletum est, ulterius deleri non potest. Sed peccata praecedentium patrum deleta erant et quantum ad actualia per poenitentiam, et per circumcisionem quantum ad originale. Ergo per Christi Passionem non omnia peccata humani generis deleta sunt.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is wiped out once cannot be wiped out again. But the sins of the patriarchs were wiped out, both with respect to actual sins, through repentance, and with respect to original sin, through circumcision. Therefore not all sins of the human race were wiped out through Christ’s Passion.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg9
Praeterea, peccatum non potest deleri antequam fiat, quia tunc nunquam fieret. Sed multa peccata facta sunt post Christi Passionem. Ergo non omnia peccata delevit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a sin cannot be wiped out before it occurs, since then it would never occur. But many sins have been committed since Christ’s Passion. Therefore not all sins were wiped out by it.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg10
Praeterea, poenitentia et baptismus et alia bona opera nobis indicuntur ad peccatorum remissionem. Hoc autem non esset, si omnia peccata per mortem Christi deleta essent. Ergo videtur quod non omnia deleta fuerunt.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, penance and baptism and the other good works were shown to us for the forgiveness of sins. Now, this would not be so if all sins would be wiped out through Christ’s death. Therefore it appears that not all were wiped out [by it].
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg11
Praeterea, eorum quae sunt aequalia, unum non destruit alterum. Sed quantum bonum fuit Passio Christi ex parte patientis, tantum malum fuit occasio ipsius ex parte occidentium, quia occidebatur Deus qui erat infinitum bonum. Ergo videtur quod illud peccatum per Christi mortem expiari non potuit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, when things are equal, the one cannot destroy the other. But Christ’s Passion was as good, on the side of the one suffering, as his murder was evil, on the side of those murdering him; for they murdered God, who was the infinite good. Therefore it appears that that sin could not be expiated through Christ’s death.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg12
Sed contra, Coloss. 2:13: vivificavit nos cum illo, donans nobis omnia delicta. Sed donare delicta est debita1 demittere. Ergo per Christum omnia peccata sunt dimissa.
On the contrary, you . . . God made alive together with him, having forgiven us all our trespasses (Col 2:13). But to forgive trespasses is to remit sins. Therefore all sins have been forgiven through Christ.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, Passio Christi, quantum in se est, se habet aequaliter ad omnia peccata delenda. Si ergo aliqua peccata non delevit, nulla delevit: quod absurdum est.
Furthermore, Christ’s Passion in and of itself is ordered to wiping out all sin equally. Therefore if it did not wipe out certain sins, it wiped out no sins—which is absurd.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.arg13
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod delere peccatum dicitur dupliciter. Uno modo formaliter, sicut albedo dicitur delere nigredinem per hoc quod advenit in subjecto; et sic gratiae est delere peccatum. Alio modo dicitur effective. Et hoc contingit tripliciter, secundum tria genera causae efficientis.
To the first question, I answer that “wiping out sin” is said in two ways: in one way formally, just as whiteness is said to wipe out blackness through the fact that it arrives in the subject—and in this sense grace does wipe out sin—and in another way, it is said efficiently, and this latter happens in three ways, according to the three kinds of efficient cause.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.co
Dicitur enim1 efficiens uno modo perficiens effectum, et hoc est principale agens inducens formam. Et sic Deus solus peccatum delet, quia ipse solus gratiam infundit.
For a cause is called “efficient” in one way if it perfects the effect, and this is the principal agent bringing forth the form. And this way God alone wipes out sin, since he alone infuses grace.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1
Alio modo dicitur efficiens, disponens materiam ad recipiendum formam. Et sic dicitur peccatum delere ille qui meretur peccati deletionem, quia ex merito efficitur aliquis dignus quasi materia disposita ad recipiendum gratiam, per quam peccata deleantur.1 Hoc autem contingit dupliciter: vel sufficienter, vel insufficienter. Sufficienter quidem disposita est materia, quando fit necessitas ad formam. Et similiter sufficienter aliquis per meritum disponitur ad aliquid, quando illud sibi efficitur debitum; et hoc est meritum condigni. Et sic nullus homo neque sibi neque alteri potest gratiam mereri vel peccati deletionem. Sibi non, quia antequam gratiam habeat, non est in statu merendi, ut patet ex praedictis.2 Aliis non, quia actio unius non sufficienter potest in alterum transire nisi inquantum habet aliquam communitatem cum illo, quae potest esse vel per communionem in natura vel per conjunctionem affectus. Sed prima conjunctio est essentialis, secunda autem accidentalis. Purus autem homo non potest in naturam, quia, ut supra dictum est, est inferior quam natura. Et ideo non potest actio ejus in alium hominem transire secundum quod conjungitur ei in natura, sed solum quantum ad conjunctionem affectus, quae est conjunctio accidentalis. Et propter hoc non potest sufficienter mereri, sed ex congruo.
In another way a cause is called “efficient” if it disposes the matter to receiving the form. And in this way he is said to wipe out sin who merits the wiping out of sin, for from merit one is made worthy, as disposed matter, for the receiving of grace, through which sins are wiped out. Now, this happens in two ways: either sufficiently or insufficiently. Matter is sufficiently disposed when the necessity for the form comes about; and likewise, through merit someone is sufficiently disposed to something when that thing becomes owed to him, and this is condign merit. And in this way no one man can merit grace or the wiping out of sin for himself or for another—not for himself, because before he has grace he is not in a state of meriting, as is clear from things said already, and not for others, because one man’s action cannot sufficiently pass to another except inasmuch as he shares something commonly with him. This can be either through a communion in the nature, or through a union of affect, but the first union is essential, whereas the latter is accidental. Now, a mere man has no power over his nature sinc, as was said above,1 he is lower than the nature, and therefore his action cannot pass into another man insofar as he is joined to him in nature, but only with respect to the union of affect, which is an accidental union. And on account of this he cannot sufficiently merit for another, but only out of a congruence.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1
Solus autem Christus aliis potest sufficienter mereri quia in naturam potest, inquantum Deus est, et caritas sua quodammodo infinita est, sicut et gratia, ut supra dictum est. In hoc autem pro tota natura meruit in quo debitum naturae, scilicet mortis quae pro peccato ei debebatur, exsolvit ipse peccatum non habens; ut sic non pro se mortem solvere teneretur, sed pro natura exsolveret.1 Unde satisfaciendo pro natura tota, sufficienter meruit deletionem2 peccatorum aliis qui peccata habebant.
However, Christ alone can merit for others sufficiently, since he has power over the nature, inasmuch as he is God and his charity is in a certain way infinite, as is also his grace, as was said.1 Now, in this he merited for the entire nature: in that he who was without sin released the debt of the nature, namely death, that it owed for sin. Therefore in this way he was bound to destroy death, not for himself, but rather to destroy it for the nature. Whence, by making satisfaction for the entire nature, he sufficiently merited the remission of sins for the others, who had sins.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1
Tertio modo dicitur agens instrumentale. Et hoc modo sacramenta peccata delent, quia sunt instrumenta divinae misericordiae salvantis.
In the third way an instrumental agent is called “efficient,” and in this way the sacraments wipe out sins, since they are instruments of the saving divine mercy.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod ea quae hominis erant, Christus2 supra hominem faciebat, secundum quod ejus actio habebat virtutem ex divino consortio, ut supra dictum est. Et ideo quamvis Passio esset ejus secundum quod homo, tamen per Passionem peccata delevit, sicut per tactum3 corporalem leprosum mundavit.
Reply Obj. 1: The things that were of man Christ did in a way that was above man, insofar as his action had power from the divine consort, as was said above. And therefore, although his Passion occurred insofar as he is a man, still he wiped out sin through the Passion, just as he cleansed the leper through bodily contact.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis esset Passio in corpore, tamen erat in spiritu acceptare Passionem. Et ideo per Passionem meruit spirituum nostrorum emundationem.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the Passion occurred in his body, nevertheless his accepting the Passion occurred in his spirit, and therefore through the Passion he merited the cleansing of our spirits.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christus est unius naturae nobiscum; unde ejus actio in nos est aliquo modo univoca, idest similitudinem habens cum effectu. Quamvis autem in justificatione peccata deleantur, tamen justificatio1 nominat illam mutationem de culpa in gratiam secundum terminum ad quem; peccati autem deletio secundum terminum a quo. Et ideo attribuitur peccati deletio morti quae vitam passibilem, vitae peccatrici similem in poena, a Christo ademit; justificatio autem, Resurrectioni per quam nova vita in Christo inchoata est. Et hoc est quod Apostolus dicit, Rom. 4:25, quod resurrexit propter nostram justificationem et traditus est propter nostra delicta.
Reply Obj. 3: Christ is of one nature with us, which is why his action on us is in a certain way univocal—that is, one having a likeness with its effect. However, although sins are wiped out in justification, still “justification” names that change from fault to grace according to the terminus-at-which [it ends], whereas the “wiping out” of sin names it according to the terminus-from-which [it begins]. And therefore the wiping out of sin is attributed to his death, which life capable of suffering, like a sinful life in its punishment, death removed from Christ. But the justification is attributed to his Resurrection, through which the new life is begun in Christ. And this is why the Apostle says that he was put to death for our trespasses and raised for our justification (Rom 4:25).
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Christus, inquantum nobis influxit per meritum, dicitur caput nostrum, ut supra d. 13, dictum est. Ex capite autem non recipitur influxus in membris divisis, sed in membris conjunctis capiti, quantumcumque caput in1 se sit sufficiens ad influendum. Unde quamvis meritum Christi sit sufficiens ad delendum peccata, tamen ad efficientiam deletionis requiruntur ea quae capiti conjungunt.2 Hujusmodi autem sunt fides et caritas. Et ideo Magister assignat fidem3 et caritatem quasi causas efficientiae deletionis culpae; causam tamen sufficientiae assignat in hoc quod dicit quod mors Christi est verum sacrificium, per quod peccata delentur. Unde quamvis ex aliis divinis4 beneficiis et sanctorum exemplis caritas excitetur, non tamen conjungit merito sufficienti ad culpae deletionem inquantum ex illis5 excitatur, sed inquantum excitatur ex6 Passione Christi.
Reply Obj. 4: Christ is said to be our “head” inasmuch as he influences us through his merit, as was said above.1 Now, influence is not received from the head into members that are divided from it, but in ones joined to it, inasmuch as the head is from itself sufficient to influence them. Whence, although Christ’s merit is sufficient for wiping out sins, still things that join one to the head are required for that wiping out to be effective—and these are faith and charity. And therefore the Master designates the faith in the Passion and charity as the causes of the efficacy of the wiping out of fault, yet he designates the cause of the sufficiency when he says that Christ’s death is the true sacrifice through which sins are wiped out.2 Whence although charity is excited by other divine blessings and the examples of the saints, still it does not join [us to the head] by a merit sufficient for the wiping out of sin, inasmuch as it is excited by those things, but [only] inasmuch as it is excited by Christ’s Passion.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.ad4
Et1 similiter dicendum ad quintum de fide.
Reply Obj. 5: One should say something similar to the fifth, regarding faith.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.ad5
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod ad hoc quod aliquid in alterum effectum inducere possit, duo requiruntur: unum1 ex parte ipsius2 ut scilicet3 habeat virtutem sufficientem ad inducendum illum effectum; alterum ex parte recipientis, ut scilicet sit dispositum ad suscipiendum actionem agentis. Ex parte autem ipsius Christi4 qui nobis meruit deletionem peccatorum, invenitur sufficientia ad delendum omnia nostra peccata ex duobus: scilicet ex actione, in qua meritum consistit, quae agit in vi5 divina,6 eo quod est actio Dei et hominis, ut dictum est; et ex hoc habet infinitam in merendo efficaciam; et iterum ex eo quod Passio abstulit, scilicet animam7 Deo unitam quae etiam habebat infinitum valorem ex hoc quod est Deo unita; et ex hoc est infinita efficacia in satisfaciendo. Ex parte autem nostra requiritur ut nos praeparemus ad meriti Christi effectum in nobis suscipiendum per fidem intellectus et caritatem affectus et per imitationem operis: quod quidem non contingit in omnibus. Et ideo quoad8 sufficientiam satisfactionis et meriti, omnia peccata per Christi Passionem deleta sunt, non autem quantum ad efficientiam.
To the second question, it should be said that two things are required for something to be able to induce an effect in another: one on the side of the agent—namely, that it have a power sufficient to induce that effect—the other on the side of the recipient—namely, such that it is disposed toward receiving the action. Now, on the side of Christ himself, there is the sufficiency for wiping out all our sin, due to two things: due to the action in which the merit consists, which acts in the divine power, insofar as it is the action of God and man, as was said, and from this it has an infinite efficacy in meriting; and again, from the fact that his Passion takes it away—namely, through his soul united to God, which had an infinite strength from the fact that it was united to God; and from this there is an infinite efficacy in making satisfaction. However, on our side it is required that we prepare for receiving the effect of Christ’s merit in us through the faith of our understanding and the charity of our affect, and through the imitation of work—which does not happen in all men. And therefore with respect to the sufficiency of the making satisfaction and merit, all sins have been wiped away through Christ’s Passion, but not with respect to its efficiency.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod in illis qui damnantur, est indispositio ad recipiendum effectum meriti Christi; unde ex hoc contingit quod eorum peccata non delentur, non ex insufficientia meriti Passionis Christi.
Reply Obj. 1: In those who are damned there is a disposition opposed to receiving the effect of Christ’s merit. This is why it happens that their sins are not wiped away, not because of any insufficiency of the merit of Christ’s Passion.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad secundum dicendum quod etiam in sanctis qui fuerunt ante Incarnationem, habuit effectum Passio Christi, inquantum fidem habebant Passionis ipsius per quam justificabantur. Quia autem Passio nondum erat in rerum natura, sed in fide eorum, inquantum personali actione in Christum credebant; ideo illa justificatio qua per fidem Passionis Christi justificabantur, non se extendebat nisi ad removendum personale impedimentum, non autem ad removendum impedimentum naturae. Et propter hoc ipsi quidem a peccato mundabantur, sed paradisi januam non intrabant, quia nondum erat amotum impedimentum naturae.
Reply Obj. 2: Even in the saints who were before the Incarnation Christ’s Passion had an effect, insofar as they had faith in his Passion, through which they were justified. Now, because the Passion did not yet exist in the nature of things, but [only] in their faith inasmuch as in their personal action they believed in the Christ, therefore that justification by which they were justified through faith in the Christ’s Passion extended only to the removal of the personal impediment, but not to the removal of the impediment of the nature. And on account of this, they themselves were cleansed from sin, but they did not enter the gates of paradise, since the impediment of our nature had not yet been removed.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.ad7
Ad tertium dicendum quod Passio Christi quantum ad sufficientiam potest delere peccata etiam antequam fiant, sed efficientia deletionis non est nisi postquam aliquis a peccato commisso avertitur; sicut medicina sufficiens ad sanandum paratur interdum etiam1 antequam aliquis infirmetur, sed non sanatur per ipsam actu, nisi postquam2 infirmus fuerit.
Reply Obj. 3: Christ’s Passion, as regards its sufficiency, is able to wipe out sins even before they occur; but the efficiency of that wiping out is only after someone turns away from a sin committed, just as medicine sufficient for healing is sometimes prepared before someone becomes ill, but he is actually healed by it only after he has become ill.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.ad8
Ad quartum dicendum quod baptismus, poenitentia et alia sacramenta exiguntur ad deletionem peccatorum, sicut instrumentaliter agentia ad deletionem culpae; unde agunt in virtute Dominicae Passionis et ipsam Passionis virtutem quodammodo in nos transfundunt.
Reply Obj. 4: Baptism, penance, and the other sacraments are needed to wipe out sins as things acting instrumentally for the wiping out of the fault. Whence they act in the power of the Lord’s Passion, and they in a certain way communicate the very power of the Passion to us.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.ad9
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis ille qui occidebatur esset Deus, non tamen cognoscebant occisores ipsum esse Deum: quia si cognovissent, nunquam Dominum gloriae crucifixissent, 1 Cor. 2:8; unde eorum peccatum ex ignorantia minuitur, quamvis non ex toto excusetur. Et etiam quamvis habeant aequalitatem eorum peccatum et meritum Christi secundum quid, scilicet quantum ad objectum actus quia vitam corporalem quam Christus caritative dedit, illi nequiter extinxerunt; non tamen habent aequalitatem quantum ad motivum,1 quia multo major fuit caritas ex parte Christi animam ponentis quam nequitia ex parte illorum qui animam illam nequiter extorserunt, et iterum bonum est efficacius quam malum quod non nisi virtute boni agit, ut dicit Dionysius 4 cap. De divinis nominibus.
Reply Obj. 5: Although he who was murdered was God, still his murderers did not know him to be God, since if they had, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory (1 Cor 2:8). Whence, their sin is diminished by their ignorance, although it is not wholly excused. And although their sin and Christ’s merit might also have equality in a certain respect—namely, with respect to the object of the act, since the bodily life that Christ lovingly gave they wickedly extinguished—nonetheless, they do not have any equality with respect to the motive. For much greater was the charity on Christ’s side, laying down his soul, than was the wickedness on the side of those who wickedly wrenched out that soul; and further, good is more efficacious than is evil, which acts only by the power of the good, as Dionysius says.1
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A1.ad10
A. 2Whether through Christ’s Passion we are freed from the devilUtrum simus liberati a diabolo per Passionem Christi
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod per Christi Passionem non simus1 a diabolo liberati.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that through Christ’s Passion we are not freed from the devil.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.arg1
Libertas enim in hoc consistit quod cogi non potest. Sed sicut nunc liberum arbitrium cogi non potest a diabolo, ita nec1 ante Christi Passionem. Ergo Passio Christi non liberavit nos a potestate daemonis.
Obj. 1: For the freedom of man consists in the fact that he cannot be forced. But just as now a free decision cannot be forced by the devil, so too neither could it be before Christ’s Passion. Therefore Christ’s Passion did not free us from the power of the demon.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, diabolus non habuit potestatem in res ipsius Job nec1 in carnem ejus, nisi cum accepit eam a Deo. Sed modo etiam accepta potestate a Deo, potest homines affligere et2 in rebus et in personis. Ergo in nullo sumus modo magis liberi ab ejus potestate quam ante.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the devil only had power over the things of Job himself and his flesh because he received it from God. But even now by power received from God he can afflict men in their things and in their persons. Therefore we are in no way more free of his power now than before.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, ante Passionem Christi, daemon non aliter hominibus nocebat, nisi tentando quantum ad animas1 et vexando quantum ad corpora. Sed hoc etiam quotidie facit. Ergo in nullo ejus virtus est diminuta.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, before Christ’s Passion the demon did not harm men otherwise than by tempting them with regard to the soul, and by vexing them with regard to their bodies. But he does this even today. So in no respect has his power been diminished.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, illi proprie sub servitute diaboli detinentur qui ipsi servitutem latriae impendunt. Sed adhuc hodie sunt multi idololatrae. Ergo humanum genus non est liberatum a servitute diaboli.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, those are properly speaking restrained under the servitude of the devil who pay him the service of latria. But even to this day there are many idolaters. Therefore the human race has not been freed from the servitude of the devil.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, Apostolus dicit, 2 Tim. 3:1–2, quod in novissimis diebus instabunt tempora periculosa, et erunt homines seipsos amantes, etc.; et etiam tempore Antichristi magis praevalebit quam nunquam fecerit. Ergo videtur quod per Passionem Christi non sit virtus daemonis extincta.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the Apostle says that in the last days there will come times of stress. For men will be lovers of self (2 Tim 3:1–2), and also at that time the Anti-Christ will be more powerful than he has ever been. Therefore it appears that the power of the demon has not been extinguished through Christ’s Passion.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.arg6
Sed contra, Joan. 12:31, Dominus dixit instante Passione: princeps hujus mundi ejicietur foras. Ergo per Passionem Christi sui principatus dominium amisit.
On the contrary, referring to his Passion, the Lord said, now shall the ruler of this world be cast out (John 12:31). Therefore through Christ’s Passion he lost his chief dominion.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, victoris est adversarium1 a potestate dominii ejicere. Sed Christus per Passionem victor fuit. Apoc. 5:5: ecce2 vicit leo de tribu Juda. Ergo potestatem daemonibus abstulit.
Furthermore, it belongs to the victor to expel one’s adversary from the power of a dominion. But through his Passion Christ was the victor: the lion of the tribe of Judah . . . has conquered (Rev 5:5). Therefore he removed that power from the demons.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, diabolus per peccatum homini dominatur. Sed Christus per Passionem homines a peccato liberavit. Ergo et a potestate daemonis.
Furthermore, the devil dominates man through sin. But Christ freed men from sin through his Passion. Therefore also he freed men from the power of the demon.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod potestas daemonis in duobus consistit, scilicet in impugnando, et detinendo devictos. Ex eo autem quod quis impugnatur, nondum servus factus est, sed ex eo quod victus est, ut patet 2 Petr. 2:19. Devicerat autem diabolus totum genus humanum in primis parentibus et eis dominabatur, dum eos ad hoc secundum suum votum deduxerat ut nullus paradisi januam introiret. Devincit etiam unumquemque singulariter, dum eum ad peccatum inclinat, quia qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati, Joan. 8:34.
I answer that the power of the demon consists in two things: namely in fighting and in holding onto the conquered. Now, one has not yet been made a slave if he fights, but he is when he is conquered, as is clear from 2 Peter 2:19. However, the devil defeated the entire human race in our first parents, and dominated them, when he led them away according their own wish, such that no one would enter paradise; and he defeated each one individually when he inclined him to sin, since every one who commits sin is a slave to sin (John 8:34).
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.co
Potestatem igitur diaboli qua victos detinet, Christus per Passionem ex toto amovit quantum ad sufficientiam, quamvis1 non quantum ad efficientiam nisi in illis2 qui vim Passionis suscipiunt per fidem et3 caritatem et sacramenta; et per hoc dicitur dominium diaboli evacuasse. Sed potestatem qua impugnat, non ex toto evacuavit, sed debilitavit, dum ipsum hostem vicit, et dum4 hominibus auxilia multa ad resistendum tribuit, sicut sacramenta, gratiam abundantiorem et alia hujusmodi.
Therefore the devil’s power by which he holds onto those he has conquered Christ wholly removed through his Passion, with respect to sufficiency, and with respect to efficiency only in those who receive the power of the Passion through faith, charity, and the sacraments. And through this, the dominion of the devil is said to have been emptied. But the power by which he fights us [Christ] did not wholly empty; rather, he weakened it when he conquered the enemy himself, and offers men many helps to resist him, such as the sacraments, more abundant grace, and other things of this sort.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod quamvis ante Passionem Christi non posset cogere liberum arbitrium, sicut nec modo, tamen poterat magis inclinare, inquantum homo erat debilior ad resistendum.
Reply Obj. 1: Although before Christ’s Passion [the devil] was not able to coerce one’s free decision, just as is the case now, still he was more able to incline it, inasmuch as man was weaker in resisting him.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod hoc quod homines in rebus et personis affligit, vel est ex merito culpae ipsorum, vel ad probationem ipsorum1 justorum et exercitium patientiae ipsorum; et non est ex insufficientia Passionis Christi.
Reply Obj. 2: The fact that he afflicts men in their things and persons is either because it is merited by their faults or to test the just and give them the practice of patience. It is not because of any insufficiency of Christ’s Passion.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis modo tentet sicut et ante, non tamen ita de facili superat, inquantum homo plura remedia habet.
Reply Obj. 3: Although he tempts us now as he did before, yet he does not so easily overcome us, inasmuch as man now has many remedies.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod hoc quod idolatrae adhuc sub servitute daemonis manent, contingit ex hoc quod auxilia quae sunt ex Passione Christi, accipere negligunt.
Reply Obj. 4: The fact that idolaters still remain under the servitude of the demon happens because the helps that are due to Christ’s Passion they neglect to accept.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod multitudo malorum qui erunt in ultimis temporibus, non erit ex hoc quod virtus Passionis Christi deficiat, sed quia armaturam Dei qua armati sunt per Passionem Christi abjicient vel1 contemnent, quia refrigescet caritas multorum Mat. 24:12; et ideo non est mirum, si devincantur.
Reply Obj. 5: The multitude of evildoers who will be in the last days will not arise because the power of Christ’s Passion will diminish, but because the armor of God with which they were armored through Christ’s Passion they will reject or despise; for most men’s love will grow cold (Matt 24:12); and therefore it is not a wonder if they be conquered.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether through Christ’s Passion we are freed from eternal punishmentUtrum per Passionem Christi a poena aeterna liberati sumus
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod per Passionem Christi non sumus liberati a poena aeterna.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that through Christ’s Passion we have not been freed from the eternal penalty.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.arg1
Poena enim aeterna est poena inferni. Sed in inferno nulla est redemptio. Igitur a poena aeterna Passio Christi non liberat.
Obj. 1: For the eternal punishment is the punishment of hell. But in hell there is no redemption. Therefore Christ’s Passion did not liberate us from eternal punishment.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, si Christus non fuisset passus, nullus in infernum ivisset, nisi mortaliter peccasset. Sed nunc etiam1 Christo passo, solum mortaliter peccantes in infernum vadunt. Ergo Passio Christi2 non liberavit nos a poena aeterna.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if Christ had not suffered, no one would have gone to hell unless he had sinned mortally. But even now, with Christ having suffered, only those sinning mortally go to hell. Therefore Christ’s Passion did not free us from the eternal penalty.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, poena quae finiri potest, aeterna non fuit. Sed poena a qua Christus homines liberavit, finita est. Ergo a poena aeterna non liberavit.
Obj. 3: A penalty that can be finished was never eternal. But the penalty from which Christ freed men is finite. Therefore he did not free us from the eternal penalty.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.arg4
Sed contra, peccatum est causa mortis aeternae. Sed Christus liberavit1 a peccato. Ergo et a poena aeterna.
On the contrary, sin is the cause of eternal death. But Christ freed us from sin. Therefore also from the eternal penalty.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, Zach. 9:11: tu autem1 in sanguine testamenti eduxisti vinctos2 de lacu, etc.
Furthermore, Zachariah 9:11 says, as for you also, because of the blood of my covenant with you, I will set your captives free from the waterless pit.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non liberavit nos a poena temporali. Quia adhuc pro peccatis poena temporalis injungitur poenitentibus. Ergo ab ea per Christum liberati non sumus.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he did not free us from temporal punishment. For a temporal penalty is still enjoined on penitents for their sins. Therefore we have not been freed from it by Christ.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.arg6
Praeterea, 1 Petr. 2:21: Christus passus est pro nobis, vobis1 relinquens exemplum, ut sequamini vestigia ejus. Hoc autem non est nisi patiendo. Ergo Christus per suam Passionem nos obligavit ad patiendum poenam temporalem, magis quam ab ea liberavit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example, that you should follow in his steps (1 Pet 2:21). However, this happens only by suffering. Therefore Christ through his Passion has bound us to suffering temporal punishment rather than freed us from it.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.arg7
Praeterea, per Resurrectionem mortuorum liberamur ab omni poena temporali. Sed etiam si Christus non fuisset passus, mortui resurgerent, quia resurrectio mortuorum est articulus fidei. Ergo Passio Christi non liberat nos a poena temporali.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, through the resurrection of the dead we are freed from every temporal punishment. But even if Christ had not suffered, the dead would have risen, since the resurrection of the dead is an article of the faith. Therefore Christ’s Passion did not free us from temporal punishment.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.arg8
Praeterea, posita causa sufficienti ponitur effectus. Sed adhuc in illis qui vim Passionis Christi omnibus modis in se excipiunt, manet temporalis poena. Ergo Passio Christi non liberat a poena temporali.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, when a sufficient cause is present, its effect is present. But for those who receive the power of Christ’s Passion within themselves in every way there still remains a temporal punishment. Therefore Christ’s Passion does not free one from temporal punishment.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.arg9
Sed contra, per claves Ecclesiae remittitur poena temporalis. Sed claves Ecclesiae virtutem habent a Passione Christi. Ergo per Passionem Christi tollitur poena temporalis.
On the contrary, temporal punishment is forgiven through the keys of the Church. But the keys of the Church have their power from Christ’s Passion. Therefore temporal punishment is taken away by Christ’s Passion.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, Deus non punit bis in idipsum: Nahum 1:12. Sed Deus posuit in Christo iniquitates omnium nostrum, dum ipse dolores nostros portavit. Is. 53:4. Ergo nos a poena temporali per suam Passionem liberavit.
Furthermore, God does not punish twice for the very same thing (Nah 1:9). But God placed on Christ the iniquities of all of us when he bore our sorrows (Isa 53:4). Therefore he freed us from temporal punishment through his Passion.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.arg10
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod poena aeterna dicitur per oppositum ad vitam aeternam; unde poena per quam vita aeterna privatur,1 dicitur poena aeterna. Homo autem vitam aeternam amittere potest dupliciter: scilicet per peccatum naturae, scilicet originale, cujus poena est carentia visionis divinae, et per peccatum personale actuale, scilicet mortale. Poenam igitur aeternam, secundum quod ex peccato2 originali consequitur, omnes incurrerunt; sed quidam secundum reatum tantum, sicut qui adhuc vivebant in carne; quidam autem secundum experientiam illius poenae, sicut qui jam mortui erant. Similiter in3 poenam aeternam quae debetur peccato actuali, non omnes incurrerant,4 sed quidam vel quantum ad reatum tantum sicut existentes in mortali, vel quantum ad experientiam sicut damnati.
To the first question, I answer that eternal punishment is said by way of opposition to eternal life; whence the punishment through which eternal life is absent is called the “eternal punishment.” Now, a man can give up eternal life in two ways: through the sin of the nature—namely, original sin, the penalty of which is the lack of the divine vision—and through actual personal, that is, mortal sin. Therefore all men incur the eternal punishment insofar as it follows from original sin, yet some do so only according to the debt of punishment, such as those who still live in the flesh, but some do so according to the experience of that punishment, such as those who have already died. Likewise also not all incur the eternal punishment that is owed to actual sin, but some do so either with respect only to the debt of punishment, such as those in a state of mortal sin, or with respect to experience, such as the damned.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.co
Christus igitur per Passionem suam a poena aeterna quae debetur originali quod omnes contrahunt, dupliciter absolvit: scilicet auferendo reatum quantum ad illos qui participes efficiebantur redemptionis ejus et adhuc vivebant; et auferendo poenam quantum ad illos qui mortui erant, ab omnibus quidem quantum ad sufficientiam, sed quantum ad efficientiam ab illis in quibus nullum impedimentum1 inveniebatur. Sed a poena debita mortali actuali dupliciter absolvit: uno modo, praebendo auxilia,2 ne aliquis reatum illius3 incurreret; alio modo etiam praebendo medicamenta quibus reatus posset auferri ab illis qui in se vim Passionis ejus receperunt. Sed quod a poena illa jam actualiter suscepta aliquis liberetur, esse non potest; quia non est in statu viatoris ut gratiam suscipere possit et caritatem, per quam vis Passionis Christi in homines transfunditur.
Therefore Christ through his Passion absolved us in two ways from the eternal punishment that is owed to original sin, which all contract: namely, by removing the guilt for those who were made participants in his redemption and yet lived, and by removing the punishment for those who had already died—and from all men, as regards its sufficiency, but as regards its efficacy, only from those in whom none was found. But he absolved us from the punishment owed to actual mortal sin in two ways: in one way, by offering aid to prevent one from incurring guilt, and in another way, by also offering the medicine by which the guilt could be removed from those who within themselves receive the power of his Passion. But it cannot be that someone might be freed from a punishment that he has already received, because he is not in the state of the wayfarer, such that he could receive grace and charity, through which the strength of Christ’s Passion is communicated to men.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod poena aeterna non solum dicitur poena inferni in qua sunt damnati, a qua non potest esse redemptio, quia illi nec gratiam habent nec gratiae capaces sunt, ut possit eis continuari Passio Christi; sed dicitur poena aeterna etiam poena2 limbi, in qua3 erant sancti patres, a qua poterat esse redemptio propter gratiam et caritatem quae in illis sanctis erat per quam eis Passio Christi continuabatur.
Reply Obj. 1: “Eternal punishment” does not name only the punishment of hell, in which they are damned, [and] from which there can be no redemption since they have neither grace nor are they capable of grace, such that Christ’s Passion could be joined to them. Rather, “eternal punishment” also names the punishment of limbo, wherein were the holy patriarchs, [and] from which there can be a redemption, on account of the grace and charity that was in those saints, through which Christ’s Passion was joined to them.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis illi qui peccant mortaliter post Passionem Christi in infernum vadunt, tamen Passio Christi poterat eos praeservare a peccato et etiam sanare vulnus peccati in ipsis; et ideo quantum in se est, a poena infernali liberat.
Reply Obj. 2: Although those who sin mortally after Christ’s Passion go to hell, nevertheless Christ’s Passion was able to preserve them from sin, and even to heal the wound of sin within them. And therefore in and of himself, he frees from the punishment of hell.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod poena inferni dicitur "aeterna," tum quia in eo qui punitur non est virtus ad liberandum se a poena illa, tum quia non est dispositio ut virtus liberans in eo effectum possit habere; et ideo nullo modo terminari potest. Sed poena limbi erat aeterna inquantum deficiebat in punito virtus ad liberandum; unde in aeternum durasset, nisi liberatio affuisset, quamvis esset dispositio ad recipiendum effectum liberantis, et ideo terminari poterat. Sed poena purgatorii neutro modo est aeterna, quia per virtutem gratiae quam habet ille qui punitur, poena illa purgat et terminatur purgatione completa.
Reply Obj. 3: The punishment of hell is called “eternal” both because in the one punished there is no power for freeing himself from that punishment, and because in him there is no disposition such that a liberating power could have any effect in him. And therefore in no way can it be ended. But the penalty of limbo was eternal inasmuch as the power for liberation fell short in the one so punished. Whence it would have endured forever unless his liberation were accomplished—even though there was the disposition for receiving the effect of the liberator, and therefore it was capable of being ended. But the punishment of purgatory is eternal in neither way, since by the power of grace, which one who is being punished possesses, that punishment purifies and it is ended when the purification is complete.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod poena temporalis dicitur per quam privatur aliquod bonum "temporale," quia bonum temporale non est natum semper manere. Haec autem temporalis poena in homine est duplex. Quaedam quae universaliter in tota natura invenitur humana, sicut necessitas moriendi, passibilitas, inobedientia carnis ad spiritum et hujusmodi. Et haec quidem poena naturae humanae ex peccato originali debetur. Nihilominus hujusmodi1 ex principiis naturae consequuntur gratia innocentiae destitutae. Has igitur poenas per suam Passionis poenam Christus sufficienter ab omnibus exclusit, quamvis non efficaciter ab omnibus, scilicet illis qui ejus Passionis participes non sunt; nec tamen ita quod statim post Passionem ab omnibus auferantur vel ita quod auferantur ab illis qui Passionis ejus sacramentum2 percipiunt, statim post perceptionem sacramenti; sed in fine mundi ab omnibus sanctis simul auferentur, quia istae poenae naturae debentur, in qua omnes unum sunt; unde tunc non solum hominum, sed totius mundi natura per resurrectionem reparabitur, quia et ipsa creatura liberabitur a servitute corruptionis in libertatem gloriae filiorum Dei. Rom. 8:21. Aliae vero3 poenae sunt quae aliquibus hominibus specialiter infliguntur; et hae poenae dupliciter ad eos comparantur.
To the second question, it should be said that a punishment is called “temporal” through which some temporal good is taken away, since a temporal good is not naturally apt to remain always. Now, this temporal punishment in man is of two sorts. For some things are found universally in the entirety of human nature—such as the necessity of dying, the ability to suffer, the disobedience of the flesh against the spirit, and the like; and this punishment is owed to human nature due to original sin. But nevertheless such things follow from the principles of the nature if the grace of innocence has been taken away. Therefore Christ—through his own punishment of suffering—removed these punishment from all men sufficiently, although not from all men efficaciously, namely, those who are not partakers of his Passion. Nevertheless, neither was this such that they are removed from all men right away after the Passion, or such that they were removed from those who receive the sacraments of his Passion immediately after receiving the sacrament. Rather, in the end of the world they will be removed from all the saints at once, because such punishments are owed to the nature, in which all men are one; whence at that time not only the nature of men but that of the entire world will be restored through the resurrection. For the creation itself will be set free from its bondage to decay and obtain the glorious liberty of the children of God (Rom 8:21). However, there are other punishments that are inflicted on certain men specifically, and these punishments can be related to them in two ways.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3
Uno modo ut vindicantes culpam, secundum quod culpa facit debitum hujus poenae. Et hoc modo Christus omnes istas poenas sua morte quantum ad sufficientiam abstulit, removendo causam. Sed ad hoc quod aliquis his poenis quantum ad efficaciam liberetur, exigitur quod Passionis Christi particeps fiat: quod quidem dupliciter contingit. Primo quidem per sacramentum Passionis, scilicet baptismum, in quo consepelimur Christo in mortem, ut dicitur Rom. 6:4, in quo divina virtus operatur salutem1 quae inefficaciam nescit; et ideo omnis talis poena in baptismo tollitur. Secundo aliquis fit particeps Passionis2 Christi per realem conformitatem ad ipsam,3 quando scilicet cum4 Christo patiente patimur: quod quidem fit per poenitentiam.
In one way, as punishing a fault, insofar as fault makes one owe this penalty; and in this way Christ carried off all such penalties with his death, as regards sufficiency, by removing their cause. But with respect to someone being freed from these penalties with respect to efficacy, it is necessary that he become a partaker of Christ’s Passion. And this happens in two ways. First, through the sacrament of the Passion—namely, baptism, in which we are buried with Christ in his death, as is said in Rom 6:4, wherein the divine power, which knows no weakness, works salvation; and therefore every such penalty is destroyed in baptism. Second, someone becomes a partaker in Christ through a real conformity to him—namely, inasmuch as we suffer with the suffering Christ, which occurs through penance.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3
Et quia haec conformatio fit per nostram operationem, ideo contingit quod est imperfecta et perfecta. Et quando quidem est perfecta conformatio secundum proportionem ad reatum culpae, tunc poena totaliter tollitur, sive hoc sit in contritione tantum, sive etiam sit in aliis partibus poenitentiae. Quando autem non est perfecta conformatio, tunc adhuc manet obligatio ad aliquam poenam vel hic vel in purgatorio. Non tamen oportet quod sit conformatio ad Passionem Christi secundum experientiam tantae poenae ad quantam1 aliquis obligatur ex culpa, quia Passio capitis in membra redundat; et tanto plus, quanto est ei aliquis magis conjunctus per caritatem. Unde ex vi Passionis Christi diminuitur quantitas debitae poenae; et secundum hoc dicitur has poenas auferre, inquantum eas diminuit. Alio modo dictae poenae comparantur ad eos quibus infliguntur, ut medicinae, quia poenae sunt medicinae quaedam ut dicitur in 2 Eth., vel sibi, inquantum scilicet praeservant a culpa vel2 ad virtutem promovent; vel aliis, inquantum scilicet est aliis exemplum, ut3 unus pro aliis aliqualiter satisfaciat.4 Et hoc modo per Passionem Christi poena temporalis non est neque totaliter ablata, neque diminuta, sed magis augmentata caritate crescente, quantum ad praesentem statum, in quo et peccare possumus et proficere nobis et aliis; sed in futuro, quando erit terminus viae, omnino poena tolletur per virtutem Passionis Christi.
And because this conformation occurs through our activity, therefore it might be imperfect or perfect. When the conformation is perfect in proportion to the debt of the fault, then the penalty is wholly destroyed, whether this is only in the contrition, or is even in the other parts of penitence. However, when the conformation is not perfect, then there still remains a binding to a certain penalty, either here or in purgatory. Nevertheless, it is not necessary that there be a conformation to Christ’s Passion in an experience of a punishment as great as what someone is bound to because of the fault. For the suffering of the head overflows to its members, and this is more so the more one is joined to him through charity; this is why the amount of punishment owed is diminished from the strength of Christ’s Passion. And in this respect he is said to remove these punishments insofar as he diminishes them. In another way, the stated punishments are related to those on whom they are inflicted as medicine, as is said in the Ethics 21—either to himself, inasmuch as they preserve him from fault, that is, they move him toward virtue, or for others, inasmuch as he is an example to others, so that he might make satisfaction for the others in some way. And in this latter way, through Christ’s Passion temporal punishment is neither totally removed nor diminished, but rather is augmented when charity grows, with respect to the present state in which we are both able to sin and to profit ourselves and others. But in the future state, when there will be an end of our path, the punishment will be wholly taken away through the power of Christ’s Passion.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod poena temporalis injungitur vel ut satisfactoria; et hoc fit ut aliquis Passioni Christi per imitationem conformetur, unde ubi est conformitas per sacramentum baptismi, non injungitur aliqua poena satisfactoria: vel etiam injungitur ut medicina praeservans vel promovens, et non tamquam debita.
Reply Obj. 1: Temporal punishment is enjoined on one either to make satisfaction, such that someone might be conformed through an imitation of Christ’s Passion, whence where the conformity is through the sacrament of baptism, no punishment that makes satisfaction is enjoined, or else it is even enjoined as preservative and beneficial medicine, and not as something owed.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.ad4
Et per hoc patet etiam solutio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: This is clear from the reply to objection 1.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod sicut causalitas justificationis attribuitur Resurrectioni quantum ad terminum ad quem, Passioni autem quantum ad terminum a quo; ita glorificationis causalitas attribuitur Resurrectioni quantum ad gloriam quae dabitur, sed Passioni quantum ad poenalitates quae tolluntur.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as the causality of justification is attributed to the Resurrection as regards the terminus for which [it occurs], but to the Passion as regards the terminus from which [it occurs], so too the causality of the glorification is attributed to the Resurrection as regards the glory that is given, but to the Passion as regards the punishments that are taken away.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.ad6
Ad quartum dicendum quod in causis quae agunt ex ordinatione sapientiae, non est necessarium quod posita causa statim ponatur effectus; sed tunc effectus ponitur, quando sapientiae ordo requirit. Et taliter agit Passio Christi.
Reply Obj. 4: In causes that act from the ordination of wisdom it is not necessary that, when the cause is present, the effect is right away present. But rather, the effect is present when the order of wisdom requires it. And in this way Christ’s Passion acts.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A3.ad7
A. 4Whether Christ should be called “Redeemer” by reason of the aforesaid liberationUtrum Christus debeat dici "Redemptor" ratione praedictae liberationis
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ratione praedictae liberationis Christus non debeat dici Redemptor.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that by reason of this liberation Christ should not be called “Redeemer.”
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.arg1
Redemptio enim emptionem significat iteratam. Sed Christus nos nunquam alias emerat. Ergo nec redimere dicendus est ex hoc quod nos liberavit.
Obj. 1: For “redemption” signifies repeated buying. But Christ bought us at no another time. Therefore neither should he be said to redeem us from the fact that he freed us.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, nullus quod suum est emit, nisi forte solvendo pretium ei qui injuste detinebat. Sed diabolus injuste nos detinebat; ei autem Christus proprii sanguinis pretium non solvit. Ergo nullo modo nos redemit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no one one buys those who are his own, except perhaps by paying a price to him who unjustly held them prisoner. But the devil unjustly held us prisoner, but Christ did not pay him the price of his blood. Therefore in no way did he redeem us.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, ab eo qui aliquid usurpavit, non oportet quod suum est emere, sed violenter auferre, si facultas adsit. Sed Christo nos liberandi de potestate diaboli facultas non defuit. Ergo non liberavit nos per modum emptionis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, one need not buy something that is one’s own from him who steals it; rather, he should take it back violently, if he has the ability to do so. But the ability to free us from the power of the devil was not lacking in Christ. Therefore he did not free us by way of buying.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.arg4
Sed1 contra,2 Apoc. 5:9,3 redemisti nos Deo4 in sanguine tuo, dicitur Christo.5 Ergo6 ipse est Redemptor.
On the contrary, it is said of Christ that by thy blood didst ransom men for God (Rev 5:9). Therefore he is the Redeemer.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, ubicumque est aliqua commutatio, ibi videtur emptio. Sed in Passione Christi fuit quaedam commutatio; quia accepit mortem et largitus est vitam. Ergo fuit ibi emptio.
Furthermore, wherever there is some exchange there appears to be a buying. But in Christ’s Passion there was a certain exchange, since he received death and bestowed life. Therefore there was buying.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non solus Filius sit dicendus redemptor. Ejus enim est redimere cujus est pretium dare. Sed Deus Pater dedit nobis Filium in pretium redemptionis Gal. 4:4: misit Deus Filium suum... factum sub lege, ut eos qui sub lege erant redimeret. Ergo Deus Pater redemit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that not only the Son should be called “redeemer.”1 For to be a redeemer belongs to him who pays the price. But God the Father gave the Son to us as the price of redemption: God sent forth his Son, . . . born under the law, to redeem those who were under the law (Gal 4:4–5). Therefore God the Father redeems us.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.arg6
Praeterea, ejus est redimere ab hoste cujus est hostem vincere. Sed Christus per potentiam quam habet simul cum Patre, hostem qui nos detinebat vicit. Ergo Pater nos redemit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, redeeming from the enemy belongs to him to whom it also belongs to conquer the enemy. But Christ conquers the enemy who held us prisoner through the power that he has together with the Father. Therefore the Father [also] redeems us.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.arg7
Praeterea, omne nomen significans1 effectum in creatura, est commune totius Trinitatis.2 Sed "redemptor" est hujusmodi.3 Ergo etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every name signifying an effect in something created is common to the entire Trinity. But “redeemer” is such a name. Therefore again.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.arg8
Sed contra, redempti sumus per Passionem Christi: 1 Petr. 1:18: redempti estis pretioso sanguine agni etc. Sed solus Filius passus est. Ergo solus ipse1 nos redemit.
On the contrary, we have been redeemed through Christ’s Passion: you were ransomed . . . with the precious blood of Christ, like that of a lamb without blemish or spot (1 Pet 1:18–19). But only the Son suffered. Therefore only the Son redeemed us.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, ad hoc incarnatus est, ut nos redimeret. Solus autem Filius incarnatus est. Ergo ipse solus1 est Redemptor.
Furthermore, he became incarnate so that he might redeem us. Now, only the Son became incarnate. Therefore he is the Redeemer.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.arg9
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem, quod per peccatum primi parentis totum humanum genus alienatum erat a Deo, ut dicitur Ephes. 2:12, non quidem a potestate Dei, sed a visione faciei ejus,1 ad quam filii et domestici admittuntur; et iterum in potestatem diaboli usurpantis deveneramus, cui consentiendo homo se subdiderat, quantum in ipso erat, quamvis de jure non posset, quia suus non erat, sed alterius. Et ideo per Passionem suam Christus duo fecit: liberavit enim nos a potestate hostis, ipsum vincendo per contraria eorum quibus hominem vicerat, scilicet2 humilitatem et3 obedientiam et austeritatem poenae quae delectationi cibi vetiti opponitur; et iterum, satisfaciendo pro culpa, Deo conjunxit et domesticos Dei et filios fecit. Unde ista liberatio duas rationes habuit emptionis: inquantum enim a potestate diaboli eripuit, dicitur nos redemisse, sicut rex regnum occupatum ab adversario, per laborem certaminis;4 inquantum vero Deum nobis placavit, dicitur nos redemisse, sicut pretium solvens suae satisfactionis pro nobis, ut a poena et a peccato liberemur.
To the first question, I answer that through the sin of the first parents the entire human race was alienated from God, as is said in Ephesians 2:12—not indeed from the power of God, but from the vision of God’s face, to which both sons and members of the household are admitted. And further, we came into the power of the usurping devil, to whom man by his own consent subjected himself, to the degree that he could—although he could not do it by right, because he was not his own, but belonged to another. And therefore through his own Passion Christ did two things. For he freed us from the power of the enemy by conquering him through things contrary to the things by which the enemy conquered man—namely, humility, obedience, and the bitterness of punishment, which are opposed to the delight of the forbidden food. And further, by making satisfaction for the fault, he joined us to God and made us members of the household of God, and even sons. Whence such liberation has two parts of the account of buying: for he is said to have redeemed us inasmuch as he rescued us from the power of the devil, just as when a kingdom has been occupied by an enemy, the king redeems it through the labor of battle; and he is also said to have redeemed us inasmuch as he pleased God on our behalf, as paying on our behalf the price of his satisfaction, so that we might be freed from punishment and from sin.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod iteratio importata per praepositionem, non refertur ad actum emptionis, quasi alias empti fuerimus; sed ad terminum actus, quia alias sui fueramus in statu innocentiae. Emere enim est aliquid suum facere. Vel dicendum quod dicitur2 redemptio habito respectu ad illam venditionem qua nos diabolo per consensum peccati vendideramus: a qua venditione haec emptio secunda est.
Reply Obj. 1: The repetition that is implied by the preposition [“re-“ in “redemptio”] does not refer to the act of buying, as though we will be bought again, but to the terminus of the act, since we were at another time in a state of innocence. For to buy is to make something one’s own. Or it should be said that it is called “re-demption” [buying back] in reference to that selling by which we sold ourselves to the devil, through the consent of sin, with respect to which selling this is a second buying.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod pretium sanguinis sui non diabolo, sed Deo obtulit, ut pro nobis satisfaceret. A diabolo autem nos per victoriam suae Passionis eripuit, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The price of his blood was not paid to the devil; rather, he offered it to God, so that he might make satisfaction for us. Moreover, through the victory of his Passion he seized us from the devil, as was said.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis diabolus injuste1 nos usurpaverit, nos tamen juste2 in ejus potestatem devenimus ex quo ab eo victi sumus. Et ideo oportuit etiam ut ipse vinceretur per contraria eorum quibus vicit: non enim violenter vicit, sed ad peccatum fraudulenter inducens.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the devil took us unjustly, nonetheless we justly came into his power because we were conquered by him. And therefore it was also necessary that he himself be conquered, through things contrary to the things by which he conquered us; for he did not conquer us violently, but did it by inducing us to sin by fraud.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod effectus redemptionis potest attribui causae proximae et causae remotae. Si attribuatur causae proximae, sic Christus nos redimit per ea quae in humana natura fecit et sustinuit; quibus et Patri satisfecit pro omnibus hominibus et hostem vicit, ejus tentationibus resistendo. Si autem referatur ad causam primam et remotam, sic attribuitur toti Trinitati, inquantum tota Trinitas acceptavit nostram redemptionem et Filium dedit nobis redemptorem, et1 inquantum per virtutem divinitatis habuit Passio efficaciam ad satisfaciendum pro toto humano genere. Sed quia ille proprie dicitur emere qui emptionis pretium solvit, magis quam ille qui emptorem mittit; ideo proprie loquendo dicitur Christus tantum Redemptor; quamvis et2 tota Trinitas possit dici redemptor.3
To the second question, it should be said that the effect of redemption can be attributed to both a proximate cause and to a remote cause. If it is attributed to the proximate cause, in this way Christ redeems us through what he did in and endured in his human nature, by which also he made satisfaction to the Father for all men, and by resisting the enemy’s temptations, conquered him. However, if it is referred to the first and remote cause, in this way it is attributed to the entire Trinity, inasmuch as the entire Trinity accepted our redemption and gave the Son to us as the redeemer, insofar as the Passion, through the power of the divinity, had the power to make satisfaction for the entire human race. But because he is properly said to “buy” who pays the price of the purchase more than he who sends the one who does the buying, therefore properly speaking only Christ is called the “Redeemer,” even though the entire Trinity can also be called the “redeemer.”
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4
Et per hoc patet solutio1 ad utramque partem.
Reply Obj. 1–3, On the contrary: And thereby, the solution to each part is clear.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A4.ad4
A. 5Whether Christ reconciled us to GodUtrum Christus reconciliaverit nos Deo
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non reconciliaverit nos Deo: quod mediatoris est officium.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ did not reconcile us to God, which is the office of a mediator.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg1
Nullus enim diligenti reconciliatur, sed odienti. Sed Deus Pater nos diligebat, quia ipse diligit omnia quae sunt et nihil odit eorum quae fecit. Sap. 11:25. Ergo Christus nos ei1 non reconciliavit.
Obj. 1: For one does not become reconciled to one who already loves him, but to one who hates him. But God the Father loved us, for he loves all things that are and he hates nothing that he has made, according to Wisdom 11:24. Therefore Christ did not reconcile us to him.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg2
Praeterea, Joan. 3:16: sic Deus dilexit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret. Ergo magis amor Patris est causa Passionis quam e converso. Et ita videtur quod per mortem Christi non simus Deo reconciliati.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God so loved the world that he gave his only Son (John 3:16). Therefore the Father’s love is more the cause of the Passion than the effect of it, so it appears that we were not reconciled to God through Christ’s death.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg3
Praeterea, Mat. 22,1 dicitur quod homo rex cujus filium vineae cultores occiderant, veniens perdidit homicidas illos, sed2 per illum hominem significatur Deus Pater, cujus filius occisus est. Ergo per mortem Christi magis sunt inimicitiae auctae quam ablatae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in Matthew 221 it says that the human king whose son the vine cultivators murdered, when he arrives, executes those murderers—and God the Father is being signified by that man whose son was murdered. Therefore through Christ’s death [God’s] enemies increase rather than decrease.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg4
Sed contra, Rom. 5:10: cum inimici essemus, Deo reconciliati sumus per mortem Filii ejus.
On the contrary, while we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son (Rom 5:10).
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, per satisfactionem Deo reconciliamur. Sed Christus per Passionem suam pro nobis satisfecit. Ergo nos Deo reconciliavit.
Furthermore, we are reconciled to God through making satisfaction. But Christ made satisfaction for us through his Passion. Therefore he reconciled us to God.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod ipse non sit mediator secundum humanam naturam. Non enim est idem extremum et medium. Sed humana natura est extremum istius reconciliationis quae fit hominis ad Deum. Secundum ergo quod homo, Christus non est mediator.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he is not the mediator through his human nature.1 For an extreme is not the same as the middle. But human nature is an extreme of this reconciliation that occurs between man and God. Therefore insofar as he is a man Christ is not a mediator.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg6
Praeterea, medium compositum est ex extremis. Sed compositum ex humana natura et divina non est in Christo nisi persona. Ergo non ratione naturae humanae, sed ratione compositae personae est mediator.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a middle is composed from its extremes. But the only composite of human and divine natures in Christ is the person. Therefore he is the mediator not by reason of the human nature, but by reason of the composite person.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg7
Praeterea, secundum hoc est mediator1 quod nos Deo conjunxit. Sed non potuisset nos Deo conjungere, nisi inquantum est Deus. Ergo secundum quod Deus, est mediator.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, he is our mediator insofar as he joined us to God. But he was able to join us to God only insofar as he is God. Therefore he is the mediator insofar as he is God.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg8
Sed contra, mediator non est unum cum his inter quos mediat. Sed Christus, secundum quod Deus, est unum cum Patre, Joan. 11:29. Ergo secundum quod Deus, non est mediator.
On the contrary, a mediator is not one with those between whom he mediates. But Christ, insofar as he is God, is one with the Father, according to John 11.1 Therefore he is not the mediator insofar as he is God.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, secundum hoc est mediator secundum quod est redemptor. Sed redemit nos secundum humanam naturam. Ergo et secundum ipsam est mediator.
Furthermore, he is a mediator insofar as he is the redeemer. But he redeems us in virtue of his human nature. Therefore he is also the mediator in virtue of this.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod non soli Christo conveniat1 esse mediatorem. Ille enim est mediator qui inter nos et Deum pacem facit. Hic autem est Spiritus Sanctus qui est amor, quo Deus nos diligit et in quo nos Deum diligimus, quantum ad caritatis donum in quo ipse nobis datur. Ergo videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus debeat dici mediator.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that it does not belong to Christ alone to be the mediator.1 For he who makes peace between God and man is a mediator. Now, this is the Holy Spirit, who is the love by which God loves us, and in whom we love God, in virtue of the gift of charity, in which he is given to us. Therefore it appears that the Holy Spirit should be called a “mediator.”
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg10
Praeterea, medium est quod convenit cum extremis. Sed daemones conveniunt cum Deo in hoc quod sunt immortales, nobiscum autem in hoc quod sunt miseri. Ergo daemones sunt1 mediatores,2 non solum Christus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a middle is what fits with its extremes. But the demons fit with God in that they are immortal, but with us in that they are wretched. Therefore the demons are also mediators, not only Christ.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg11
Praeterea, angeli beati conveniunt etiam nobiscum et cum Deo: cum Deo quidem, inquantum sunt immortales et beati; nobiscum vero, inquantum sunt creaturae. Ergo et ipsi sunt mediatores.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the blessed angels fit both with us and with God, with God insofar as they are immortal and blessed, and with us insofar as they are created. Therefore they too are mediators.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg12
Praeterea, Dionysius probat in 4 cap. Cael. hier., quod divinae illuminationes non deferuntur ad nos nisi mediantibus angelis. Ergo ipsi sunt mediatores.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Dionysius shows1 that the divine illuminations are passed on to us by the mediation of angels. Therefore they are mediators.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg13
Praeterea, sacerdos est medium inter Deum et populum; et similiter alii sancti, inquantum pro peccatoribus intercedunt. Ergo non solum Christus est mediator.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a priest is a middle between God and the people, as are other saints insofar as they intercede for sinners. Therefore not only Christ is a mediator.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg14
Sed contra, officium mediatoris est reconciliare discordes. Sed solus Christus inimicitias quae erant inter nos et Deum solvit. Coloss. 1:21. Ergo ipse solus est mediator.
On the contrary, the office of a mediator is to reconcile the discordant. But only Christ resolves the enmity that was between us and God, according to Colossians 1:20–21. Therefore he alone is the mediator.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, ex hoc dicitur mediator, quia pro nobis satisfecit. Sed solus Christus pro natura humana satisfecit. Ergo ipse solus est mediator.
Furthermore, one is called our mediator from the fact that he has made satisfaction on our behalf. But Christ alone made satisfaction for human nature. Therefore he alone is the mediator.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.arg15
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod dilectio Dei ad nos secundum effectum judicatur.1 Cum enim ipse, quantum in se est, ad omnes aequaliter se habeat, secundum hoc aliquos dicitur diligere secundum quod eos suae bonitatis participes facit. Ultima autem participatio suae bonitatis et completissima consistit in visione essentiae ipsius, secundum quam ei convivimus socialiter, quasi amici, cum in ea sua vita et2 beatitudo consistat. Unde illos simpliciter dicitur diligere quos admittit ad dictam visionem vel secundum rem vel secundum causam, sicut patet in illis quibus dedit Spiritum Sanctum quasi pignus illius visionis.
To the first question, I answer that God’s love for us is indicated by its effect. For because he in and of himself is related equally to all men, he is said to love certain ones insofar as he makes them partakers of his own goodness. Now, the ultimate and most complete participation of his goodness consists in the vision of his very essence, in virtue of which we live in society with him as his friends, since beatitude consists in that sweetness. Whence he is said to love simply speaking those whom he admits to this vision, either according to reality, or according to its cause, as is clear in those to whom he has given the Holy Spirit as a pledge of that vision.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.co
Ab hac igitur participatione divinae bonitatis, scilicet a visione essentiae ipsius, homo per peccatum amotus erat; et secundum hoc homo dicebatur privatus Dei dilectione. Et ideo inquantum Christus per Passionem suam satisfaciens pro nobis ad visionem Dei homines admitti impetravit, secundum hoc dicitur nos Deo reconciliasse.
Therefore man, through sin, was removed from this participation in divine goodness—that is, from the vision of his very essence—and in virtue of this man was said to have been deprived of God’s love. And therefore inasmuch as Christ, making satisfaction on our behalf through his own Passion, obtained the admittance of men to the vision of God, in virtue of this he is said to have reconciled us with God.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod omnes creaturas diligit quantum ad aliquem modum quo communicat eis bonitatem suam; sed illas simpliciter dicitur diligere quibus seipsum communicat videndum. Joan. 14:21: ego diligam eum, et manifestabo ei me ipsum.
Reply Obj. 1: He loves all created things according to the measure in which he communicates his goodness to them, but those to whom he communicates the sight of his very self he is said to love simply speaking: I will love him and manifest myself to him (John 14:21).
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sicut Deus dicitur diligere creaturas quando jam sunt, inquantum eis actu suam bonitatem communicat, quas antequam essent, dilexit secundum propositum communicandi eis suam bonitatem; ita etiam dicitur Deus homines dilexisse quantum ad1 propositum communicandi vel concedendi hominibus suam visionem, ex qua dilectione Filium dedit. Sed per mortem Filii dilexit eos2 quasi actualiter ad visionem sui admittens, remoto impedimento quod nos3 a visione Dei impediebat.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as God is said to love his creatures, when they already exist, inasmuch as he actually communicates his good to them, and he loved things before they existed in virtue of his intention to communicate his goodness to them, so too God is said to have loved men in virtue of his intention of communicating or granting men his vision, from which love he gave his Son. But through the death of his Son he loved us as actually admitting us to his vision, having removed the impediment that impeded us from the vision of God.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ex parte illorum qui Christum occiderunt, non fuit aliquid quod misericordiam provocaret, sed magis iram; sed ex parte Christi qui pro nobis mortem sustinuit, fuit immensa caritas quae fecit Passionem ex parte patientiae Deo acceptam; et sic per ipsam sumus reconciliati.
Reply Obj. 3: On the side of those who murdered Christ there was nothing that might provoke [God’s] mercy, but rather his wrath, whereas on the side of Christ, who endured the death on our behalf, there was the boundless charity that made the suffering acceptable to God, on the side of the one suffering it. And thus through that Passion we have been reconciled.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod in medio est duo considerare, scilicet rationem quare dicatur medium et actum medii. Dicitur autem aliquid medium ex hoc quod est inter extrema. Actus autem medii est extrema conjungere. Mediator igitur1 dicitur aliquis ex hoc quod actum medii exercet in2 conjungendo disjunctos.
To the second question, it should be said that there are two things to consider in a middle: the reason why it is called a middle, and the act of the middle. Now, something is called a middle from the fact that it is between extremes, whereas the act of the middle is to join the extremes. Therefore something is called a “mediator” from the fact that it exercises the act of a middle by joining things that are separate.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5
Non potest autem actum medii exercere nisi aliquo modo natura medii in ipso inveniatur, ut scilicet sit inter extrema. Esse autem inter extrema convenit quantum ad duo: scilicet quantum ad hoc quod medium participat utrumque extremorum; et secundum ordinem, inquantum est sub primo et supra ultimum; et hoc exigitur ad rationem medii proprie dicti, quia medium dicitur secundum respectum ad primum et ultimum, quae ordinem dicunt. Christo autem secundum humanam naturam haec tria conveniunt. Ipse enim secundum humanam naturam1 pro hominibus satisfaciens, homines Deo conjunxit. Ipse etiam ab utroque extremorum aliquid participat,2 inquantum homo: a Deo quidem beatitudinem, ab hominibus autem infirmitatem. Ipse etiam inquantum homo, supra homines fuit per plenitudinem gratiarum et unionem, et infra Deum propter naturam creatam assumptam. Et ideo, proprie loquendo ratione humanae naturae est mediator.
However, a thing can exercise the act of a middle only by the nature of a middle in some way being in it, so that it might be between the extremes. Now, to be between the extremes belongs to a thing in two ways: namely, with respect to the middle partaking of each extreme, and according to order, inasmuch as it is under the first and above the last. And this is needed for the notion of a middle, said properly: that it be called a “middle” in reference to a first and a last, which signify an order. However, these three belong to Christ in virtue of his human nature. For by making satisfaction for men in virtue of his human nature, he joined men to God; and he also partook of each of the extremes inasmuch as he is a man—beatitude from God, but weakness from men; and also as a man he was above men through the fullness of the graces and the union, and beneath God on account of his having assumed a created nature. And therefore properly speaking, by reason of his human nature he is a mediator.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5
Ratione vero1 compositae personae potest etiam dici "mediator" quantum ad duas dictarum conditionum, scilicet inquantum conjunxit homines Deo, et inquantum utrique extremorum communicat in natura plenarie, non participative; sed tertia conditio deficit, quia secundum personam non fuit minor Patre.
Moreover, he can also be called a “mediator” by reason of his being a composite person with respect to two of the stated conditions—namely, insofar as he joined men to God, and insofar as he shares fully in the nature of each extreme, not merely by participation. But in the third condition he falls short, since according to his person he was not less than the Father.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5
Sed quantum ad divinam naturam nullo modo competit sibi ratio mediatoris, quia secundum naturam divinam, neque est inter extrema participative, neque secundum ordinem, neque iterum conjungit ut causa proxima, sed ut causa prima, ut dictum est.
But the notion of being a mediator in no way belongs to him with respect to his divine nature. For in virtue of his divine nature he is not between the extremes by a participation, nor according to an order, nor even does he join them together as a proximate cause, but rather as the first cause, as was said.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod humana natura prout est in Christo, non est extremum, quia ipsa non eget reconciliatione, cum in ipsa peccatum non sit.
Reply Obj. 1: Human nature insofar as it is in Christ is not one of the extremes, since it does not need reconciliation, as there is no sin in it.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.ad4
Ad secundum patet solutio per id quod dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The solution is clear from what was said.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis nos conjungere Deo non potuisset nisi Deus fuisset, quia natura humana ex divina sibi conjuncta in persona majorem efficaciam habebat, tamen satisfactionem qua Deo reconciliati et conjuncti sumus, non exhibuit nisi per humanam naturam; et ideo secundum ipsam est proxima causa conjunctionis.
Reply Obj. 3: Although he was able to join us to God only because he was God, since his human nature had a greater efficacy from the divine having been joined to it in his person, nonetheless he offered the satisfaction by which we have been reconciled and joined to God only through his human nature. And therefore he is the proximate cause of this joining in virtue of that nature.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.co
Ad secundam1 quaestionem dicendum quod quantum ad hanc reconciliationem qua humana natura reconciliata est Deo, solus Christus mediator est; quia in ipso solo est reperire conditiones mediatoris praedictas.
To the third question it should be said that, with respect to the reconciliation by which human nature has been reconciled with God, Christ alone is the mediator. For in him alone is found the earlier mentioned conditions of a mediator.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod Spiritus Sanctus quamvis conjungat sicut causa prima, non tamen est medium inter extrema nec conjungens proximum; et ideo non est, proprie loquendo, mediator.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the Holy Spirit joins us as the first cause, nonetheless he is not a middle between the extremes, nor does he what immediately joins them. Therefore he is not properly speaking a mediator.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod daemones communicant cum Deo in immortalitate, nobiscum autem in miseria;1 unde ad hoc se medios interponunt ut nos ad immortalitatem et aeternam miseriam adducant; et hoc faciunt, a Deo sejungendo,2 non autem ipsi conjungendo. Et quia recedendo ab uno primo invenitur multitudo; ideo ipsi non sunt unus sed plures medii, non mediatores sed separatores. Christus autem cum Deo habuit communem beatitudinem, nobiscum autem mortalitatem; et ideo ad beatitudinem nos ducit aeternam, mortalitate quam ad tempus habuit consumpta; et hoc est secundum Augustinum3 9 De civ. Dei.
Reply Obj. 2: The demons share with God in immortality, and with us in misery, which is why they interpose themselves in between us and immortality, so that they might lead us to eternal misery; and they do this by separating us from God, not by joining us to him. And because by withdrawing from the first one, a multitude is found, therefore they themselves are not one, but are many middles—not mediators, but separators. However, Christ, because he possessed a common beatitude with God and a common mortality with us, therefore he leads us to eternal beatitude by the mortality that he had at the fullness of time. And this what Augustine says in On the City of God, book 9.1
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod angeli sunt beati et immortales; unde non conveniunt nobiscum1 in hoc quod a nobis amovendum est per actum mediatoris. Non enim2 ad hoc datur mediator, ut faciat nos non esse creaturas. Et ideo quamvis conveniant nobiscum in hoc quod sunt creaturae, non tamen eis competit ratio mediatoris.
Reply Obj. 3: The angels are blessed and immortal, which is why they do not befit us in what is to be removed from us by the act of the mediator. For a mediator is not given to make us not be created. And therefore, although they befit us in that they too are created, nonetheless the notion of being a mediator does not belong to them.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.ad9
Ad quartum dicendum quod illud quod angeli nobis a Deo deferunt, quasi medii inter nos et Deum, non est hoc per quod Deo conjungimur: quia gratia non est ab angelis nobis nec satisfactio; sed illa transfusio conjunctionem praesupponit vel ad1 eam praeparat; et ideo ipsi non sunt mediatores, sed eorum officium sequitur vel disponit ad officium mediatoris; et ideo ipsi sunt ministri mediatoris.
Reply Obj. 4: What the angels bear to us from God, as though middles between us and God, is not that through which we are joined to God. For grace is not [given] to us by the angels, and neither is satisfaction; rather, their ministry presupposes the union, or prepares for it. Therefore they are not mediators themselves, but their office follows or disposes us for the office of the mediator. And therefore they are ministers of the mediator.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.ad10
Ad quintum dicendum quod aliquis sanctus1 non potest esse mediator conjungens totam humanam naturam Deo, quamvis unam specialem personam Deo conjungere possit, non quidem merendo ei gratiam ex condigno, sicut Christus fecit, sed ex congruo2 et iterum3 inducendo ad bonum.
Reply Obj. 5: None of the saints can be the mediator who joins the entire human nature to God, although one of them could join a specific person to God—not indeed by meriting grace for him in a condign way, as Christ did, but rather by congruity, and by leading him to the good.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5.ad11
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Morte quippe sua una verissima satisfecit.1 Hic est tertius modus quo per Passionem a peccatis liberamur. Duo enim prius positi pertinent ad efficientiam2 justificationis ex parte nostra; hic autem pertinet3 ad sufficientiam ex parte sua, quia sua satisfactio fuit sicut quoddam sacrificium ad delenda4 omnia peccata, quantum in se est, sufficiens.
For by his death, by the one most true sacrifice, Christ extinguished.1 This is the third way in which we are freed from our sins through his Passion. For the prior two noted pertain to the efficacy of justification on our part, whereas this pertains to its sufficiency on his part. For his making satisfaction was sufficient as a certain sacrifice for wiping out all sin, insofar as it is in himself.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5
Culparum chirographa. Chirographum dicitur a "chiros,"1 quod est manus, et "grapha"2 quod est Scriptura; quasi Scriptura manualis, quae memoriam debitorum facit et obligationem ad solvendum. Dicuntur autem chirographa nostrorum peccatorum per mortem Christi deleta, inquantum memoria delictorum nostrorum amota est, secundum quod Deus eorum non recordatur ad puniendum, vel inquantum obligatio poenae sive reatus amotus est.
The chirographs of all faults.1 “Chirograph” is said from “chiros,” which is the hand, and “graphos,” which is writing, so as to mean “writings made by hand”; such a thing makes a record of debts and an obligation for paying them. However, the chirographs of our sins are said to be wiped out through Christ’s death inasmuch as the memory of our iniquities has been removed, insofar as God does not recall them for the sake of punishment, or inasmuch as the obligation of a penalty or guilt has been removed.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5
In baptismo penitus laxatur. Contra. Requiritur gemitus interior. Et1 dicendum quod non requiritur inquantum est poena, sed inquantum2 consequitur ex displicentia veteris vitae: cujus si non poeniteat, non potest novam vitam inchoare, sed fictus accedit.3
All temporal punishment . . . is entirely forgiven to the convert in baptism.1 On the contrary, interior sorrow is required. To this it should be said that it is not required as a penalty, but inasmuch as it arises from regret of one’s former life; if he is not penitent of this life, he cannot begin the new life, but rather he approaches it under deception.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5
Implevit illa sacramenta . . . . Sacramentum hic dicitur, non sacrum signum, sicut baptismus et hujusmodi, sed sacramentum1 sacrum secretum, sicut Passio, Incarnatio et hujusmodi.
Fulfilled those sacraments.1 Here what is called a “sacrament” is not a sacred sign, like baptism and such, but the sacred secret, like the Passion, the Incarnation, and the like.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5
Si ergo Christus secundum vos, O haeretici. Haec sunt verba Vigilii1 qui ponit Christum mediatorem ratione personae compositae, ut dictum est. Possumus tamen dicere quod si haberet humanam naturam tantum, secundum illam non esset sufficiens mediator, quia non haberet unde satisfaceret pro tota natura humana sicut nec alii qui sunt puri homines.
And so, O heretics, if Christ, according to you, only had one nature, how shall he be in the middle?1 These are the words of Vigilius, who asserts that Christ is the mediator by reason of his being a composite person, as has been said. Nevertheless, we can say that if he had only a human nature, in virtue of it he would not be a sufficient mediator, since he would not have that whereby he could make satisfaction for the entire human nature, just as neither would other mere men.
Sent.III.D19.Q1.A5
D. 20Causes of the Passion
Causes of the Passion
Sent.III.D20
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister quomodo per Passionem Christi liberamur a malis, hic determinat de causis Passionis.
Having considered how we are freed from evils through Christ’s Passion, here the Master considers the causes of the Passion.
Sent.III.D20
Dividitur autem in duas partes.
It is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D20
Primo assignat Passionis congruentiae causam.
first, he assigns the cause of the Passion’s fittingness;
Sent.III.D20
Secundo determinat de causa ipsius efficiente, ibi: Christus ergo est sacerdos etc.
second, he considers its efficient cause, at and so Christ is the priest, as he is also the victim and the price of our reconciliation.1
Sent.III.D20
Prima in duas.
The first is divided in two:
Sent.III.D20
In prima assignat causam congruentiae ex utilitate nostra;
in the first, he says why it is fitting in terms of our benefit;
Sent.III.D20
secundo,1 ex decentia justitiae ipsius, ibi: est et alia ratio...
in the second, why in terms of the suitability of its justice, at there is also another reason.1
Sent.III.D20
Et circa hoc tria facit.
In regard to the latter, he does three things:
Sent.III.D20
Primo assignat congruentiam Passionis ex justitia Dei.
first, he assigns the fitness of the Passion from God’s justice;
Sent.III.D20
Secundo prosequitur justitiae ordinem, ibi: sed qua justitia...
second, he treats the order of justice, at but by what righteousness? Jesus Christ’s;1
Sent.III.D20
Tertio ostendit quod, etiam isto ordine praetermisso, nulli injuria fieret; ut sic justitiae processus commendabilior appareat inquantum non fuit necessarius, ibi: si enim tres illi etc.
third, he shows that, even setting aside this order, no injustice would arise, so that thereby a more commendable process of justice might be apparent, inasmuch as none was more necessary, at and if those three should come to court, namely God, man, and the devil, the devil and man would have no objection to make against God.1
Sent.III.D20
Christus ergo est sacerdos et hostia. Hic determinat de causa efficiente Passionis:
And so Christ is the priest, as he is also the victim and the price of our reconciliation.1 Here he considers the efficient cause of the Passion,
Sent.III.D20
et primo quantum ad ipsam operationem causae efficientis;
and first with respect to the efficient cause’s action itself;
Sent.III.D20
secundo quantum ad opus operatum, ibi: Passio ergo Christi...
second, with respect to the deed done, at and so the Passion is termed the work of Christ and of the Jews, . . . and also the work of God.1
Sent.III.D20
Et circa hoc duo facit.
And as regards the first he does two things:
Sent.III.D20
Primo ostendit quomodo opus operatum ex diversis causis processit.
first, he shows how the deed that was done proceeded from diverse causes;
Sent.III.D20
Secundo inquirit utrum ipsum opus operatum sit licitum1 vel malum, ibi: cum autem Passio Christi...
second, he asks whether the very deed done is licit or evil, at but since Christ’s Passion is the work of God, and so good, and since Judas and the Jews brought it about, the question is raised whether it is to be granted that their deed in this matter was good.1
Sent.III.D20
Q. 1The fittingness and efficient cause of the Passion
The fittingness and efficient cause of the Passion
Sent.III.D20.Q1
Hic quaeruntur quinque.
Here five things are asked:
Sent.III.D20.Q1
Primo, de reparabilitate humanae naturae.
first, about human nature’s ability to be restored;
Sent.III.D20.Q1
Secundo, an alius quam Christus satisfacere potuerit1 pro humana natura.
second, whether anyone other than Christ was able to make satisfaction for human nature;
Sent.III.D20.Q1
Tertio, utrum satisfactio convenienter facta sit per Christi Passionem.
third, whether satisfaction can fittingly be made through Christ’s Passion;
Sent.III.D20.Q1
Quarto, utrum potuerit1 humanum genus alio modo liberari.
fourth, whether the human race could have been freed in any other manner;
Sent.III.D20.Q1
Quinto, de Passione Christi per comparationem ad causam efficientem.
fifth, about Christ’s Passion through its comparison to its efficient cause.
Sent.III.D20.Q1
A. 1Whether human nature ought to have been restoredUtrum humana natura fuerit reparanda
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod humana natura non fuerit reparanda.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that human nature ought not to have been restored.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg1
Peccatum enim hominis non fuit gravius quam peccatum angeli. Sed post peccatum angeli, bona naturalia ipsius1 integra remanserunt, ut dicit Dionysius, 4 c. De divin. nom. Ergo et2 in homine natura integra permansit, et ita reparatione non indiguit.
Obj. 1: For man’s sin was not more grave than that of the angels. but after the sin of the angels their natural goods remained whole, as Dionysius says.1 Therefore in man the nature remained whole, and thus did not need restoration.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, illud1 quod consequitur naturam humanam, invenitur in omnibus habentibus naturam humanam. Sed non omnes homines erant reparandi, cum multi fuerint praevisi damnari.2 Ergo naturae humanae reparatio non debetur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what follows human nature is found in all who possess human nature. But not all men should have been restored, since many were foreseen to be damned. Therefore restoration is not owed to human nature.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, natura angelica non est minus pretiosa quam natura1 humana. Sed natura angelica post peccatum reparata non fuit. Ergo nec humana2 reparanda erat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, an angelic nature is not less precious than the human nature. But after their sin the angelic nature was not restored. Therefore neither should the human nature be restored.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, homo primus per peccatum meruit ut ipse et sua posteritas in aeternum a divina visione separaretur. Sed ad justitiam Dei pertinet ut reddat unicuique secundum sua merita. Ergo hoc reddere debuit, ut in aeternum excluderetur humana natura et humanum genus a divina visione. Et sic reparari non debuit humana natura.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the first man merited through sin that he and his posterity be eternally separated from the divine vision. But it pertains to the justice of God that he render to each individual according to the latter’s merits. Therefore he should render to the human nature and the human race that it be eternally excluded from the divine vision; and thus, human nature should not have been restored.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, non decet divinam sapientiam ut aliqua creatura suo fine frustretur, quia tunc vane facta esset. Sed finis ad quem facta est humana natura, est ut videat Deum et fruatur eo. Cum igitur1 ad2 hunc finem pervenire non potuisset nisi reparata fuisset, quia per peccatum primi hominis ab hoc fine deordinata fuit, congruum3 fuit ut4 repararetur.
On the contrary, it is not becoming to divine wisdom that something he has created be cheated of its end, for then it would have been made in vain. But the end for which human nature was made is that it might see God and be fulfilled in him. Therefore since it was able to reach this end only if it was restored, since through the first man’s sin it deviated from the order to this end, it was fitting that it be restored.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, non est decens ut aliqua perfectio universo deesset. Sed de perfectione universi est creatura rationalis1 composita ex anima et corpore. Ergo congruum fuit ad perfectionem universi quod natura talis, scilicet humana, repararetur ad beatitudinem a qua per peccatum abducta erat.2
Furthermore, it is not becoming that any perfection be lacking from the universe. But the blessed rational creature, composed of soul and body, belongs to the perfection of the universe. Therefore for the perfection of the universe it was fitting that such a nature, the human, be restored to beatitude, after having been led from it through sin.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg6
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non debuerit per satisfactionem reparari. Per eadem enim res reparatur per quae constituitur. Sed humana natura instituta fuit solo verbo Dei, quia dixit et facta sunt. Ergo solo verbo Dei1 debuit reparari et mandato; et non per aliquam satisfactionem creaturae.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that it should not have been restored through making satisfaction.1 For a thing is restored through the same things as the things through which was is constituted. But human nature was constituted by only the word of God, for he spoke and they were made.2 Therefore he should have been restored by merely the word and command of God, and not through making any satisfaction for the creature.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, sicut in opere conditionis maxime manifestatur potentia, ita in opere reparationis maxime manifestatur divina misericordia. Sed majoris misericordiae est peccatum absque omni poena satisfactionis dimittere quam satisfactionem requirere. Ergo absque omni satisfactione debuit humana natura reparari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as in the work of creation his power is manifested most, so in the work of restoration the divine mercy is manifested most. But it is a greater mercy to forgive sin without any penalty of making satisfaction than it is to require satisfaction. Therefore the human nature should have been restored without any making of satisfaction.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg8
Praeterea, ejus est pro peccato satisfacere cujus est peccatum facere. Sed humana natura non est corrupta per actum quem natura fecit, sed per actum quem persona fecit. Ergo satisfactio non debet aliqua exigi pro natura, sed solum pro persona.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, he who commits the sin is the one to whom the making of satisfaction belongs. But the human nature was not corrupted through any act that the nature committed, but through the act of a person. Therefore no satisfaction should be required for the nature, but only for the person.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg9
Sed contra, culpa ordinatur per poenam. Sed si peccatum remitteretur absque omni satisfactione, remaneret culpa sine poena. Ergo remaneret aliquid inordinatum in universo: quod est inconveniens.
On the contrary, a fault is put into order through a penalty. But if sin were forgiven without any making of satisfaction, the fault would remain without penalty. Therefore something would remain disordered in the universe—which is unfitting.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, satisfactio est medicina peccati. Sed dimittere morbum absque medicina, non est sapientis medici. Ergo non decuit1 Deum naturam humanam sine satisfactione reparare.
Furthermore, making satisfaction is the medicine of sin. But it does not befit the wise physician to remove a disease without using medicine. Therefore it was not becoming for God restore human nature without making satisfaction.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg10
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod non fuerit necessarium naturam humanam reparari modo dicto. Solus enim Deus naturam humanam reparare potuit.1 Sed in Deum non cadit necessitas, sicut nec coactio. Ergo non fuit necessarium humanam naturam reparari modo dicto.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that it was not necessary that human nature be restored in the way said. For God alone can restore a nature. But in God there is no necessity, just as there is no coercion. Therefore it was not necessary that the human nature be restored in the way said.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg11
Praeterea, quanto aliquid est magis necessarium, tanto est minus voluntarium; et quanto est minus voluntarium, tanto est minus gratiarum actione dignum. Sed opus reparationis humanae1 est maxime dignum unde gratias Deo agamus. Ergo nullo modo est necessarium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to the degree that something is more necessary so too is it less voluntary, and to the degree that it is less voluntary, so too is it less worthy of gratitude. But the work of human restoration is the work that most of all deserves our gratitude to God. Therefore it is in no way necessary.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg12
Praeterea, ad misericordiam Dei pertinet ut peccatum citra condignum puniat, aliquid de poena peccato debita diminuens. Sed per quam rationem dimittit partem, per eamdem potest dimittere totam. Ergo non est necessarium quod per satisfactionem humanam naturam reparaverit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it pertains to God’s mercy that he punish sin less than condignly, diminishing something of the penalty owed to the sin. But for whatever reason it forgives the part, it can also forgive the whole. Therefore it is not necessary that it restore human nature through making satisfaction.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg13
Praeterea, eadem ratione dona gratis dantur et debita gratis remittuntur. Unde sicut judex non potest rem unius alteri dare, ita non potest1 offensam alteri factam sine poena dimittere. Princeps autem cujus sunt omnia, potest poenas relaxare. Sed Deus gratis dat dona hominibus, nec ex hoc aliqua inordinatio sequitur. Ergo et potest poenas debitas dimittere, praecipue cum poena ex hoc debeatur, quia per culpam ipse offenditur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, for the same reason are the gifts of grace given and debts forgiven gratuitously; this is why just as a judge cannot give one’s things to another, so too he cannot dismiss an offense done to another without a penalty. However, the prince, to whom all things belong, can relax penalties. But God gratuitously gives gifts to men, and neither does any disorder follow from this. Therefore he can also dismiss the penalties owed, especially because the penalty is owed from the fact that he himself is offended by the fault.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg14
Sed contra, impossibile est aliquid esse frustra factum a sapiente et omnipotente et optimo artifice. Sed si natura humana non repararetur, esset frustra facta. Ergo necesse est eam reparari.
On the contrary, it is impossible that something be done in vain by the wise, omnipotent, and best artisan. But if the human nature were not restored, it would have been made in vain. Therefore it is necessary that it be restored.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, impossibile est aliquid esse inordinatum in universo. Sed si culpae humanae naturae non adhiberetur poena vel satisfactionis vel condemnationis, esset aliquid inordinatum in universo. Ergo necessarium est, si a damnatione humana natura reparatur, quod hoc fiat per modum satisfactionis, cum culpa per poenam ordinetur.
Furthermore, it is impossible that there be something disordered in the universe. But if the punishment either of making satisfaction or of condemnation were not applied to the fault of the human nature, there would be something disordered in the universe. Therefore it is necessary, if human nature is to be restored from its damnation, that this happen through a mode of satisfaction, since a fault is put into order through its punishment.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.arg15
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod congruentissimum fuit humanam naturam, ex quo lapsa fuit, reparari. Fuit enim conveniens quantum ad ipsum Deum, quia in hoc manifestatur misericordia Dei, potentia et sapientia: misericordia quidem sive bonitas, quia proprii plasmatis non despexit infirmitatem; potentia vero inquantum ipse omnium defectuum nostrorum sua virtute vicit; sapientia autem inquantum nihil frustra fecisse invenitur. Conveniens etiam fuit quantum ad humanam naturam, quia generaliter lapsa erat.1 Similiter etiam2 ex perfectione universi, quod totum quodammodo ad salutem hominis ordinatur.
To the first question, I answer that it was most fitting that human nature be restored to that from which it fell. For it was fitting with respect to God himself, because in this is manifested God’s mercy, power, and wisdom: his mercy or goodness because he did not despise the weakness of our form,1 his power insofar as he himself conquered all our defects by his own power, and his wisdom inasmuch as he is seen to have done nothing in vain. It was also fitting with respect to human nature, since it had fallen generally. Likewise also [it was fitting] for the perfection of the universe, the whole of which is in a certain way ordered to man’s salvation.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod "naturale" dupliciter dicitur. Uno modo id quod consequitur ex principiis speciei; et hoc non mutatur per peccatum nec in homine nec in daemone, sicut nec species. Alio modo dicitur naturale id ad quod natura est ordinata; et quantum ad hoc, naturale per peccatum tollitur, inquantum aufertur beatitudo ad quam natura est ordinata, et diminuitur habilitas ad ipsam; et sic natura humana2 corrupta erat, quia non poterat perveniri3 ad beatitudinem ab aliquo illius naturae corruptae, nisi natura reparata esset.
Reply Obj. 1: “Natural” is said in two ways: in one way, as what follows from the principles of a species; and this is not changed by sin, neither in man nor in demon, just as neither is the species itself. In another way, that toward which the nature is ordered is called “natural”; and in this respect the natural is taken away by sin, inasmuch as the beatitude toward which the nature is ordered is taken away, and its capacity for it is diminished. And in this way the nature was corrupted, since it was no longer able to be led to beatitude by anything of that corrupted nature, unless that nature were to be restored.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod hoc quod omnes homines non reparantur, non est ex insufficientia medicinae reparantis, cum sit sufficiens, quantum in se est, ad reparandum omnes qui naturam humanam habent vel habere possunt, sed ex defectu eorum qui reparationis effectum in seipsis impediunt; sicut etiam carentia visus qui humanam naturam consequitur, causatur in caecis natis ex defectu materiae.
Reply Obj. 2: The fact that not all men are restored is not due to an insufficiency in the restorative medicine, since it is sufficient in and of itself for the restoration of all who possess human nature, or even can possess it. Rather, this is due to a defect of those who impede the effect of restoration within their very selves, just as even in those born blind, the lack of vision, which follows on human nature, is caused by a defect of their matter.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod natura angeli non tota corruerat; et iterum angelus peccans, statim in malo confirmatus fuit, non autem homo. Et ideo natura humana reparari debuit, non autem1 angelica. De hoc etiam sunt plura notata supra 1 d., 2 art.
Reply Obj. 3: The nature of the angel had not totally collapsed, and further, the sinning angel was immediately confirmed in evil, unlike man. Therefore the human nature ought to be restored, but not the angelic nature. Many things have also been noted above about this.1
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod exclusio a visione Dei potest dici "aeterna" propter duo. Aut quia in eo qui excluditur, non est virtus ad finiendum istam exclusionem, neque dispositio ad recipiendum effectum alicujus terminantis. Et sic efficitur aeterna in obstinatis qui sunt in inferno, unde ipsi nunquam reparabuntur. Aut dicitur aeterna, quia non est virtus in excluso ad terminandum exclusionem, quamvis sit in eo dispositio ad recipiendum effectum alicujus terminantis. Et sic homo per peccatum originale et per peccatum1 etiam actuale mortale meretur exclusionem aeternam, quamdiu est in vita ista. Sed quando transit a vita ista, si sine gratia transit, efficitur aeterna secundum primum modum.
Reply Obj. 4: The exclusion from the vision of God can be called “eternal” for two reasons. Either because in the one who is excluded there is neither power to end this exclusion nor disposition to receive the effect of such termination; and in this way in the obstinate who are in hell it becomes eternal, so they will never be restored. Or it is called “eternal” because in the one excluded there is no power to end the exclusion but there is a disposition to receive the effect of such termination, and in this way a man, even through actual mortal sin, merits eternal exclusion while he is in this life. But when he departs from this life, if he goes without grace, the exclusion becomes eternal in the first sense.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.ad4
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod congruum etiam fuit quod humana natura per satisfactionem repararetur. Primo ex parte Dei, quia in hoc divina justitia manifestatur quod culpa per poenam diluitur. Secundo ex parte hominis, qui satisfaciens, perfectius integratur. Non enim tantae gloriae esset post peccatum, quantae erat in statu innocentiae, si non plenarie satisfecisset; quia magis est homini gloriosum ut peccatum commissum satisfaciendo plenarie expurget, quam si sine satisfactione dimitteretur. Sicut etiam magis homini gloriosum est quod vitam aeternam ex meritis habeat, quam si sine meritis ad eam perveniret; quia quod quis meretur, quodammodo ex se habet, inquantum illud meretur.1 Similiter satisfactio facit ut satisfaciens sit quodammodo causa suae purgationis. Tertio etiam ex parte universi, ut scilicet culpa per poenam satisfactionis ordinetur, et sic nihil inordinatum in universo remaneat.
To the second question, it should be said that it was also fitting that human nature be restored through one making satisfaction. First, on the side of God, because the divine justice is manifested in the fault being washed away through the penalty. Second, on the side of man, who, by making satisfaction, is more perfectly made whole; for he would not be of as a great a glory, after sin, as he was in the state of innocence, if he were not fully to make satisfaction. For it is more glorious for man that he, by making satisfaction, fully expurgate the sin he had committed than would be if it had been dismissed without any satisfaction, just as it is also more glorious for man that he possess eternal life from merit than if he attained it without merit. For what one merits he has in a certain way from himself, inasmuch as he merited it. Likewise, satisfaction makes the one making satisfaction be in a certain way the cause of his own purification. Third, it is fitting even on the side of the universe, so that the fault be put into order through the penalty of making satisfaction; and in this way nothing remains disordered in the universe.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod esse rei praecedit operari ipsius; et ideo non potest esse quod aliquis per suam operationem in esse constituatur, nec quod sit aliquo modo causa sui ipsius; sed sicut homo est causa suae corruptionis peccando, ita et decens est ut sit quodammodo causa suae purgationis satisfaciendo.
Reply Obj. 1: A thing’s existence precedes its activity, and therefore it cannot be that someone establishes himself in existence through his own activity, nor that he in any way be the cause of his very self. Rather, just as a man is the cause of his own corruption by sinning, so also it is becoming that he in a certain manner be the cause of his own purification by making satisfaction.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad secundum dicendum quod in hoc quod Deus per satisfactionem hominem reparari voluit, maxime manifestatur ejus misericordia; quia non tantum culpam ab eo voluit removere, sed etiam ad pristinam dignitatem humanam naturam integraliter reducere: quae quidem dignitas perpetuo in natura manet, sed poena ad modicum transit. Unde magis manifestatur misericordia in perducendo ad perpetuam1 dignitatem, quam in dimittendo temporalem culpam.
Reply Obj. 2: In the fact that God wished to restore man by making satisfaction, his mercy is manifested most of all. For he wished not only to remove from him the fault, but also to lead human nature as a whole back to its pristine dignity, which dignity perpetually endures in the nature but the penalty surpasses a little. This is why his mercy is manifested in leading us to eternal dignity more than in dismissing the temporal fault.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad tertium dicendum quod naturae, prout consideratur nuda contemplatione,1 non est agere; sed agere2 est personae subsistentis in natura. Sicut igitur peccatum naturae inductum est ex actione personae peccantis, ita oportet quod actus personae satisfacientis, pro natura satisfaciat.
Reply Obj. 3: It does not belong to a nature, insofar as it is considered in bare contemplation, to act; rather, to act belongs to a person subsisting in that nature. Therefore just as the sin of the nature is induced by the action of the person sinning, so too it necessary that the act of the person making satisfaction makes satisfaction for the nature.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.ad7
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod reparatio humanae naturae a Deo facta est; unde potest dupliciter considerari: scilicet ex parte Dei, et ex parte ipsius naturae reparandae. Ex parte autem Dei potest attendi triplex necessitas. Una est necessitas coactionis; et haec respectu nullius potest Deo attribui, quia non potest in eo aliquid violentum esse, neque extra naturam, cum sit immutabilis, ut Philosophus dicit, 5 Meta. Alia necessitas est absoluta; et haec quidem cadit in Deo respectu ipsorum1 quae in ipso sunt, quae scilicet naturam suam consequuntur, quia impossibile est ea aliter se habere, sicut necessarium est Deum esse, vel esse bonum et alia hujusmodi. Sed haec necessitas non est Dei respectu alicujus effectus, quia non agit ex necessitate naturae, sed ex libertate voluntatis. Tertia necessitas est ex suppositione, non quidem finis, quia non est dubium quin Deus ad aliquem finem posset inducere multis aliis viis etiam quam illis2 quae modo determinatae sunt ad finem aliquem; sed ex suppositione alicujus quod est in ipso, scilicet praescientiae vel3 voluntatis, quae mutari non possunt: secundum quem modum dicitur quod necessarium est praedestinatum salvari; et haec dicitur "necessitas immutabilitatis" a quibusdam. Et per hunc modum necessarium fuit ex parte Dei humanam naturam reparari,4 quia ipse praeviderat et ordinaverat reparandam. Sed haec necessitas, ut dictum est, est necessitas conditionis, non absoluta; sive consequentiae, non consequentis.
To the third question, it should be said that the restoration of the human nature was done by God. Whence it can be considered in two ways: namely, on the side of God, and on the side of the restored nature itself. Now, on the side of God three sorts of necessity can be considered. One is a necessity of coercion, and in this respect in no way can it be attributed to God, since nothing violent or outside his nature can happen in him, since he is immutable, as the Philosopher says.1 Another is an absolute necessity, and this is in God relative to the things within him that follow his own nature, since it is impossible that they be other than they are—such as that it is necessary that God exist, be good, and the like. But this is not a necessity of God in relation to his effects, since he does not act by a necessity of his nature, but from the freedom of his will. The third necessity is that from a supposition—not of the end, since there is no doubt that God, to accomplish some end, could bring in many paths other than even those that now have been determined for that end—but rather, from the supposition of something that is within him, namely, his foreknowledge or will, which cannot change. In virtue of this, it is said that it is necessary that the predestined by saved; and some call this the “necessity of immutability.” And in this way it was necessary, on the side of God, that human nature be restored, because he foresaw and ordered it to restoration. But this necessity, as was said, is a necessity of condition, not an absolute one, that is, a necessity of what follows, not of following.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1
Et similiter ex parte hominis potest considerari triplex necessitas. Una necessitas1 absoluta quae est respectu eorum quae naturaliter homini insunt; sicut hominem necessarium est esse risibilem et alia hujusmodi. Et sic non est necessarium humanam naturam reparari, quia reparatio non consequitur2 ex principiis naturalibus. Alia est necessitas coactionis; et haec quidem est respectu illorum3 quae homo majori virtute coactus facit et involuntarius simpliciter vel secundum quid. Et talis necessitas non fuit in natura humana respectu reparationis, quia Deus ad virtutem non cogit. Tertia vero necessitas est ex suppositione finis, sicut necessarium est homini habere navem, si debet ire ultra mare. Et hac necessitate necessarium fuit humanam naturam reparari, si scilicet ad visionem Dei admitti debuit.
Likewise, on the side of man necessity can be considered in three ways. One necessity is absolute, which relative to things that are naturally present within man, such as it is necessary that man be risible, and the like; and in this way it is not necessary that human nature be restored. Another is a necessity of coercion, and this is relative to things that a man does when coerced by a greater power, and this is involuntary either simply speaking or in a certain respect; and such was not the necessity in human nature in reference to its restoration, since God does not coerce one to virtue. The third necessity is on the supposition of an end, such as that it is necessary for a man to have a ship if he ought to go across the sea; and by this necessity it was necessary that human nature be restored—namely, if it should be admitted to the vision of God.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod non omnis necessitas est coactionis, ut patet ex dictis; et ideo in processu est fallacia consequentis.
Reply Obj. 1: Not every necessity is one of coercion, as is clear from things said. And therefore the argument commits the fallacy of the consequent.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.ad8
Ad secundum dicendum quod necessitas quae est ex suppositione voluntatis immutabiliter aliquid volentis, non minuit rationem voluntarii, sed auget tanto magis quanto ponitur firmius inhaerens volito ut moveri non possit.
Reply Obj. 2: The necessity that is from the supposition of a will immutably willing something does not diminish the notion of the voluntary. Rather, it augments it so much more to the degree that it is given as more firmly adhering to what was willed, such that it cannot be moved from it.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod quantum est de potentia Dei, Deus posset peccatum absque omni poena dimittere, nec injustus esset, si hoc faceret. Sed quantum est ex parte istius1 qui peccavit, secundum ordinem quem nunc Deus rebus imposuit, non potest peccatum congrue sine poena dimitti. Nec sequitur, si congrue pars poenae dimittitur, quod etiam congrue tota dimittatur, propter duo. Primo, quia effectus habet aliquid et2 ab agente et a recipiente. Unde sicut in collatione divinorum donorum, donum collatum3 ex parte dantis elevat recipientem supra statum suum, ex parte autem recipientis est infra modum quo Deus influit; ita in remissione peccatorum oportet quod sit aliquid ex parte misericordiae remittentis, ut aliquid de poena debita dimittatur, et aliquid ex parte recipientis, ut scilicet in aliquo puniatur. Secundo, quia remissio poenae quae fit aliis hominibus, praecipue poenae satisfactoriae, fundatur supra virtutem satisfactoriam Christi quae superabundavit ad amovendas omnes poenas quantum in se fuit. Unde oportet quod particulata satisfactio fundetur supra satisfactionem Christi condignam, sicut imperfectum in quolibet genere oritur ex perfecto.
Reply Obj. 3: With respect to God’s power, God could dismiss sin without any penalty, nor would this be unjust, were he to do it. But on the side of the one who sinned, according to the order that God has now placed in things, sin cannot be fittingly dismissed without a penalty. Nor does it follow that, if part of the penalty is fittingly dismissed, then also the whole would be fittingly dismissed, and this for two reasons. First, because an effect has something from both the agent and the recipient. This is why just as in the bestowal of divine gifts, the gift—on the side of the giver—elevates the recipient above his state, whereas—on the side of the recipient—it is beneath the mode in which God infuses it, so too in the forgiveness of sins it is necessary that there be something on the side of the one offering mercy, such that something of the penalty owed is dismissed, and something on the side of the recipient, such that he is punished in some respect. Second, because the remission of the penalty that arises for other men, especially a satisfactory penalty, is founded on the satisfactory power of Christ, which was superabundant for removing all penalties in and of itself. Whence it was necessary that the partial satisfaction be founded on the condign satisfaction of Christ, as the imperfect in any genus arises from the perfect.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.ad10
Ad quartum dicendum quod in eo cui Deus dat sua dona gratis, non est aliquid quod donis illis repugnet, faciens collationem donorum indecentem. Sed in eo qui peccavit, est aliquod quod repugnat impunitati; et ideo ex parte creaturae non est simile.
Reply Obj. 4: In him to whom God gives his gratuitous gifts there is nothing repugnant to those gifts that makes the bestowal of gifts inappropriate. But in him who has sinned there is something repugnant to being unpunished, and therefore on the side of the created thing, it is not like.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A1.ad11
A. 2Whether any merely created thing could have made satisfaction for human natureUtrum aliqua pura creatura potuerit satisfacere pro humana natura
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliqua pura creatura satisfacere poterat pro humana natura.
To the second we turn as follows. It appears that a merely created thing was able to make satisfaction for human nature.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.arg1
Sicut enim pro peccato debetur satisfactio, ita pro beneficio debetur gratiarum actio. Sed sufficit Deo gratiarum actio quantum homo potest sibi reddere, etiam si non sit suis beneficiis aequalis; quia, ut dicit Philosophus in1 8 Eth., secundum potentiam famulans homo diis et patribus, videtur justus esse, quamvis ad aequalia non possit. Ergo videtur quod similiter sit sufficiens satisfactio quam homo potest reddere ad expiandum peccatum.
Obj. 1: For just as satisfaction is owed for sin, so too giving thanks is owed to a benefit. But giving thanks to God to the degree that a man is able to render it, is sufficient, even if it is not equal to the benefits. For, as the Philosopher says, according to his ability, a man’s service to the gods and his fathers appears to be just, although not according to equality.1 Therefore it appears that in a similar way the satisfaction that a man can render is sufficient to expiate sin.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, bonum potentius est ad agendum quam malum; quia malum agit in1 virtute boni, ut dicit Dionysius, 4 c. De div. nom. Sed una pura creatura potuit per malum actum totam naturam humanam inficere. Ergo multo fortius potest per unum bonum actum pro tota humana natura satisfacere una2 pura creatura.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the good is more capable of action than is evil, since evil acts in the power of the good, as Dionysius says.1 But one merely created thing was able, through his action, to infect the entire human nature. Therefore much more so can a merely created thing, through one good act, make satisfaction for the entire human nature.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, magnae crudelitatis in judice vel in domino videtur esse1 exigere ab aliquo plus quam possit. Sed a Deo longe est omnis crudelitas. Ergo non exigit ab aliquo plus quam possit. Ergo satisfactionem quam Deus ab homine requirebat, purus homo facere poterat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it appears to be a thing of great cruelty if a lord or judge exacts from someone more than he is capable of. But all cruelty is far from God. Therefore he does not exact from anyone more than he is capable of. Therefore a mere man was able to make the satisfaction that God required of man.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, natura non reparatur nisi in individuis, ut supra dictum est. Sed unus homo est ita bonus sicut humana natura quae est in ipso. Ergo unus1 homo satisfacere poterat2 pro natura humana quae in ipso est, et omnes pro humana natura in omnibus individuis existente.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the nature is restored only in individuals, as was said above. But one man is as good as the nature that is in him. Therefore one man could make satisfaction for the human nature that is in him, and all men for the human nature present in all individuals.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, natura angelica est supra humanam. Sed quod melius est, potest accipi pro recompensatione minus boni. Ergo angelus poterat pro humana natura satisfacere.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the angelic nature is above the human. But what is better can be received as recompense for what is less good. Therefore an angel could have made satisfaction for the human nature.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.arg6
Sed contra, ille solus potuit reparare qui potuit condere. Sed solus Deus humanam naturam condere potuit. Ergo ipse solus potuit reparare. Ergo ad hoc quod naturam aliquis satisfaciendo repararet, oportuit quod esset Deus.
On the contrary, only the one who was able to establish a thing can restore it. But God alone was able to establish human nature, so he alone can restore it. Therefore for someone restoring the nature by making satisfaction, it had to be God.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, homo in instanti1 suae conditionis tantae erat dignitatis quod nulli creaturae debitor erat ratione suae beatitudinis. Sed est debitor et obnoxius ratione suae beatitudinis ei qui ipsum ad beatitudinem reparavit. Ergo si per aliquam puram creaturam facta esset reparatio, non esset homo pristinae redditus dignitati.
Furthermore, in the state of his creation man was of so great a dignity that by reason of his beatitude he was a debtor to no creature. But he is a debtor and obliged by reason of his beatitude to him who restored him to beatitude. Therefore if his restoration were made through any merely created thing, man would not have been brought back to his pristine dignity.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, nullus pro alio reddere potest quod pro se ipso debet. Sed quaelibet creatura1 totum quod est, Deo debet. Ergo nulla creatura pura potest pro alia sufficienter satisfacere.
Furthermore, no one can render on behalf of another what it owes on its own behalf. But every created thing owes to God all that it is. Therefore no merely created thing can sufficiently make satisfaction for another.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut dictum est, oportebat quod pro naturae humanae peccato fieret condigna satisfactio: tum quia aliter homo non restitueretur pristinae dignitati; tum quia conveniens est esse unum primum in genere satisfactionis perfectum, supra quod omnes aliae satisfactiones imperfectae fundentur.
I answer that, as was said, for the sin of human nature, a condign satisfaction must be made, both because otherwise man would not be restored to his pristine dignity, and because it is fitting that it be the one first perfect thing within the genus of making satisfaction, on which all other imperfect satisfactions are founded.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.co
Ad hoc autem quod satisfactio esset condigna, oportebat quod haberet virtutem infinitam; quia peccatum pro quo fiebat satisfactio, infinitatem quamdam habebat ex tribus. Primo, ex infinitate divinae majestatis, inquantum offensa fuerat per contemptum inobedientiae. Quanto enim major est in quem peccatur, tanto est gravior culpa. Secundo, ex bono quod per peccatum auferebatur, quod est infinitum, idest1 ipse Deus cujus participatione fiunt homines beati. Tertio, ex ipsa natura quae corrupta erat, quae quidem infinitatem quamdam habet inquantum in ea possunt supposita in infinitum multiplicari.
Now, so that the satisfaction might be condign it had to have infinite strength, since the sin for which the satisfaction was made had a certain infinity. This was for three reasons: first, from the infinity of the divine majesty, inasmuch as it was offended through the contempt of disobedience, for the greater the one against whom one sins, the graver the fault. Second, from the good that was removed by the sin, which is infinite—that is, God himself, by participation of whom men become blessed. Third, from the very nature that was corrupted, which possessed a certain infinity inasmuch as the supposits in it could be multiplied to infinity.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2
Actio autem purae creaturae non potest habere efficaciam infinitam; et ideo nulla pura creatura poterat sufficienter satisfactionem facere.
However, the action of a merely created thing cannot have an infinite efficacy, and therefore nothing merely created was able sufficiently to make satisfaction.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod impossibile est ut homo ad hoc perducatur ut semper Deo debitor non sit gratiarum actionis, quasi ab eo habens totum quod est; ideo non exigitur in gratiarum actione ut sit aequivalens donis perceptis. Sed possibile est hominem esse in tanta dignitate, quanta fuit in statu innocentiae. Et ideo ad perfectam reparationem, per quam totum reparatur quod reparari potest, exigitur quod satisfactio sit aequivalens culpae.
Reply Obj. 1: It is impossible that man be brought to the point that he no longer owes thanksgiving to God as having all that he is from him. Therefore it is not required that the thanksgiving be of equal value with the gifts that have been received. But it is possible for man to be of as great a dignity as he was in the state of innocence. And therefore for the sake of perfect restoration, through which all that can be restored is restored, it was required that the satisfaction be of equal value with the fault.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod comparando bonum et malum ad effectus ejus proportionaliter1 respondentes, bonum potentius est quam malum; quia bonum agit virtute sua, malum autem nonnisi per virtutem boni. Sed tamen homo potest facilius in actum malum quam in actum perfecte bonum; quia plura requiruntur ad bonum quam ad malum, quod ex uno singulari defectu contingit. Et ideo primus2 homo potuit in actum malum qui erat proportionatus ad corrumpendum totam humanam naturam; non autem potuit in actum bonum ita perfecte quod esset proportionatus ad reparationem.
Reply Obj. 2: In comparing the good and the evil corresponding proportionally to their effects, the good is of greater power than evil, since the good acts in its own strength, but evil acts only through the strength of the good. Nevertheless, man is more easily capable of evil action than of perfectly good action, for more things are required for the good than for evil, which arises from any single defect.1 And therefore the first man was capable of an evil act that was proportionate to corrupting the entire human nature, but he was not capable of a good act so perfect that it would have been proportionate to restoration.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod esset crudelitas in domino exigere plus quam possit, nisi cum hoc etiam servo daretur1 unde solvere quod exigitur possit. Unde in hoc maxime ejus misericordia commendatur quod ab homine perfectam satisfactionem exegit,2 ut perfecte reparetur; et quia hoc per se non poterat, ei Filium suum qui posset, dedit.
Reply Obj. 3: It would be cruelty in a lord to require more than the servant was capable of unless he were also to give the servant that whereby he was able to pay what was being required. Whence in this most of all is his mercy commended: that he required from man perfect satisfaction so that might be perfectly restored, and because man was not able to do this through himself, he gave him his own Son, who was.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis natura non sit corrupta nec reparatione indigens, nisi secundum quod est in persona; tamen aliqua corruptio debetur naturae, non secundum quod est determinata in hac persona, sed secundum hoc quod est in omnibus illis qui per vitiatam originem ab Adam naturam humanam accipiunt.1 Unde pro ista communi corruptione non potest unus solus satisfacere nec etiam simul omnes; quia natura etiam excedit omnes illos qui naturam humanam habent, cum ad plures se extendere possit.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the nature is not corrupted, nor in need of restoration, except insofar as it is in the person, nonetheless a certain corruption is owed to the natur—not as determined in this person, but as in all who received human nature through the wounded origin in Adam. Whence one man alone cannot make satisfaction for this common corruption, and neither could even all together. For the nature exceeds even all those who possess the nature, since it can extend to more.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod angelus quamvis sit homine superior quantum ad naturam, non tamen est1 quantum ad gloriam, in qua aequales angelis erimus. Et ideo angelus ad gloriam reparare naturam humanam non potest; et etiam, cum sit creatura, quidquid potest, Deo debet.
Reply Obj. 5: Although an angel is superior to man with respect to its nature, still this is not so with respect to glory, in which we will be equal to the angels. And therefore an angel cannot restore man to glory; in fact, since it is something created, even what it is capable of it owes to God.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether the satisfaction should have been made through Christ’s PassionUtrum debuerit fieri satisfactio per Passionem Christi
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod satisfactio non debuit fieri per Passionem Christi.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the satisfaction should not have been made through Christ’s Passion.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.arg1
Minus enim peccatum non expiatur per majus, sed magis aggravatur. Sed majus fuit peccatum occidentium Christum quam comestio pomi vetiti, qua natura humana corrupta est. Ergo corruptio humanae naturae non potest expiari per passionem Christi.
Obj. 1: For a lesser sin is not expiated through a greater one—rather, it is aggravated. But the sin of those who murdered Christ was greater than the eating of the forbidden fruit by which human nature was corrupted. Therefore the corruption of human nature cannot be expiated through Christ’s suffering.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, nihil corporale est aequivalens rei spirituali. Sed vita Christi quam per Passionem Christus dedit, fuit vita corporalis. Ergo non fuit sufficiens ad recompensandum vitam spiritualem quae per peccatum amissa erat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing bodily is of equal power with something spiritual. But Christ’s life, which he gave through his suffering, was a bodily life. Therefore it was not sufficient recompense for the spiritual life that was lost through sin.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, peccatum primi hominis, per quod natura humana est corrupta, fuit peccatum superbiae, ut in 2 lib. d. 22, dictum est.1 Sed major fuit humilitas Christi in assumptione humanae naturae, quando exinanivit semetipsum, formam servi accipiens quam superbia Adae. Ergo ex ipsa assumptione humanae naturae sufficienter satisfactum fuit pro peccato hominis; et ita non fuit conveniens quod Christus pateretur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the sin of the first man, through which human nature was corrupted, was a sin of arrogance, as was said in Book II.1 But Christ’s humility was greater in the assumption of human nature, when he emptied himself, taking on the form of a servant than was Adam’s arrogance. Therefore from the very assumption of human nature sufficient satisfaction was made on man’s behalf, and thus it was not fitting that Christ suffer.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit quod una gutta sanguinis Christi fuit sufficiens pretium nostrae redemptionis. Sed aliquid de sanguine Christi effusum est in circumcisione. Ergo non oportebat quod ulterius pateretur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Bernard says that one drop of Christ’s blood was a sufficient price of our redemption.1 But some of Christ’s blood was poured out in his circumcision. Therefore he need not have suffered more.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, tanta potest esse contritio in nobis peccantibus quod totum peccatum dimittatur et quantum ad poenam et quantum ad culpam. Sed in Christo ab instanti suae conceptionis fuit perfectissima caritas quae contritioni vim tribuit expurgandi peccatum. Ergo Christus ab instanti suae conceptionis sufficienter satisfecit pro omnibus peccatis nostris; et ita non oportuit quod per passionem mortis satisfaceret.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, there can be so great a contrition in us sinners that the entire sin is forgiven, both with respect to the penalty and with respect to the fault. But in Christ, from the instant of his conception, there was the most perfect charity, which gives contrition the power of expurgating sin. Therefore Christ, from the instant of his conception, sufficiently made satisfaction for all our sins, and thus he need not have made satisfaction through suffering death.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.arg6
Praeterea, poena qua quis punitur, quantitatem accipit, quantum ad virtutem satisfaciendi, ex conditione patientis. Sed Christus, inquantum est Deus et homo, habet infinitam dignitatem. Ergo quaelibet poena quam sustinuit, scilicet fames, fatigatio et hujusmodi, fuit sufficiens ad satisfactionem1 pro toto humano genere; ergo non oportuit quod mortem pateretur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the penalty by which one is punished takes its quantity, relative to a power of making satisfaction, from the condition of the one who suffers it. But Christ, insofar as he is both God and man, has infinite dignity. Therefore every penalty that he endures—whether hunger, fatigue, or the like—was sufficient to make satisfaction for the entire human race. Therefore it was not necessary that he suffer death.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.arg7
Sed contra, Hebr. 2:10: decebat eum... per passionem consummari.
On the contrary, it was fitting that he . . . should make the pioneer of their salvation perfect through suffering (Heb 2:10).
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, homo erat debitor mortis. Ergo si debuit pro aliis satisfacere recompensando, oportuit quod ipse mortem quam non debebat, exsolveret.
Furthermore, man owed a death. Therefore if [Christ] ought to make satisfaction for others by making recompense, it was necessary that he pay a death, though he did not owe it.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.arg8
Praeterea, Christus non solum debuit hostem vincere, sed etiam exemplum nobis vincendi dare. Ergo debuit in difficillimis victor existere. Sed difficillimum est mortem sustinere. Ergo debuit per passionem mortis nos liberare.
Furthermore, Christ not only ought to conquer the enemy, but even to give us an example of conquest. Therefore he ought to be the victor in the most difficult things. But to endure death is the most difficult thing. Therefore he ought to free us through suffering death.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.arg9
Respondeo dicendum, quod Christi satisfactio fuit non pro uno homine tantum, sed pro tota humana natura; unde duas conditiones concernere debuit: scilicet1 ut esset universalis respectu omnium satisfactionum quodammodo; et ut esset exemplaris omnium satisfactionum particularium.
I answer that Christ made satisfaction not merely for one man but for the entire human race. Whence, it ought to include two conditions, such that it would be universal in some way with respect to all satisfactions, and such that it would be the exemplar of all particular satisfactions.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.co
Universalis autem erat non per praedicationem de multis, quasi per multas satisfactiones particulares multiplicata, sed habens virtutem respectu omnium. Unde non oportebat quod ipse omnes poenas quae ex peccato quocumque modo consequi possent, assumeret in seipso, sed illam ad quam omnes ordinantur et quae continet in se virtute omnes poenas, quamvis non actu. Finis autem omnium terribilium est mors, ut dicit Philosophus in1 3 Eth.; et ideo per passionem mortis debuit satisfacere.
Now, it was not universal as something predicated of many things, as though multiplied through many particular satisfactions, but rather as possessing power with respect to all of them. Whence he need not assume in himself all the penalties that could follow from sin in any way, but only that penalty toward which they are all ordered, and which contains all penalties within itself, in its power, although not in act. However, the end of all fearful things is death, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3.1 And therefore he ought to make satisfaction through suffering death.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3
Inquantum vero fuit exemplaris respectu nostrarum satisfactionum, debuit habere magnitudinem excedentem omnes alias satisfactiones, quia exemplar debet esse praestantius exemplato; et ideo secundum maximam poenarum debuit satisfacere, scilicet mortem.
And inasmuch as he was the exemplar in respect to our making satisfaction, it ought to have a magnitude that exceeds all other ways of making satisfaction. For an exemplar ought to stand out before whatever is to be modeled on it. And therefore he ought to make satisfaction according to the greatest of penalties, namely, death.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod Passio Christi non fuit satisfactoria ex parte occidentium Christum, sed ex parte ipsius patientis, qui ex maxima caritate pati voluit; et secundum hoc Deo accepta fuit.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ’s Passion was not satisfying because of those who murdered Christ, but because of the one suffering it, who willed to suffer from the greatest charity. And in virtue of this it was accepted by God.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod vita corporalis Christi habebat quemdam infinitum valorem ex divinitate conjuncta,1 inquantum non erat vita puri hominis, sed Dei et hominis; et ideo poterat esse sufficiens recompensatio vitae spiritualis, et praecipue ratione caritatis eximiae ex qua offerebatur.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ’s bodily life had a certain infinite strength from its union with divinity, insofar as it was not the life of a mere man, but of God and man. And therefore it was able to be a sufficient recompense for a spiritual life, and especially by reason of the remarkable charity from which it was offered.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod in peccato Adae non solum fuit superbia, sed delectatio; et ideo in satisfactione non solum debuit esse humilitas, quod in Incarnatione factum est, sed etiam acerbitas doloris, quod in passione accidit.
Reply Obj. 3: In Adam’s sin there was not only arrogance, but also delight, and therefore in its satisfaction there ought not only to be humility, which was accomplished in the Incarnation, but also the bitterness of pain, which happens in suffering.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis gutta sanguinis quam in circumcisione fudit, esset sufficiens ad omnem satisfactionem considerata conditione personae, non tamen quantum ad genus poenae, quia pro morte ad quam humanum genus obligatum erat, oportebat quod mortem exsolveret.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the drop of blood that bled in the circumcision would be sufficient for every satisfaction, considering the condition of the divine person, nevertheless it would not be sufficient relative to the kind of penalty. For the human race was obligated to death, for which it was necessary that a death be paid.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod contritio non tantum habet vim ex caritate, sed etiam ex dolore; et ideo ratione caritatis delet culpam, ratione autem doloris computatur in satisfactionem poenae.
Reply Obj. 5: Contrition has its power not only from the charity, but also from the pain. And therefore he destroys the fault by reason of his charity, but [his Passion] is counted as making satisfaction for the penalty by reason of its pain.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod aliae poenae quas Christus sustinuit, quamvis essent sufficientes ad satisfactionem1 pro humana natura, considerata conditione patientis, non tamen considerato genere poenae; quia in poenis illis non continebantur omnes aliae poenae, sicut in passione mortis continentur.
Reply Obj. 6: The other penalties that Christ endured, although they were sufficient to make satisfaction on behalf of human nature, considering the condition of the one suffering, nonetheless this is not the case when considering the kind of penalty. For all other penalties were not contained in those penalties, as they were in the suffering of death.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A3.ad6
A. 4Whether any other manner of making satisfaction was possibleUtrum fuerit possibilis alius modus satisfaciendi
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod alius modus non fuerit possibilis.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that no other mode of satisfaction was possible.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.arg1
Hebr. 2:10: decebat enim1 eum per passionem... consummari etc. dicit Glossa: nisi Christus pateretur, homo non redimeretur.
Obj. 1: For Hebrews 2:10 says, it was fitting that he . . . should make . . . [him] perfect through suffering, and the Gloss says, unless Christ suffered, man would not be redeemed.1
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, Anselmus in 1 lib. Cur Deus homo: non potuit1 transire calix2 nisi biberet; non quia mortem vitare nequiverit, sed quia aliter mundus salvari non posset. Ergo videtur quod alius modus possibilis non fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Anselm, in his book Why God Became Man, has said, the cup was unable to pass away unless he drank of it, not because he did not want to avoid death, but because otherwise the world could not be saved.1 Therefore it appears that there was no other way possible.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, minimum inconveniens est Deo impossibile.1 Sed inconveniens est peccatum dimittere sine debita satisfactione, ut dictum est. Cum igitur debita satisfactio non potuerit esse nisi per modum istum, videtur quod alius modus possibilis non fuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the least unfitting thing is impossible for God. But to forgive sin without the appropriate satisfaction being made is unfitting, as was said. Therefore since the appropriate satisfaction could be made only through this mode, it appears that no other mode was possible.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, fidei non potest subesse falsum. Sed antiqui patres crediderunt Christum passurum. Ergo non potuit aliter esse.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what belongs to the faith cannot be false. But the ancient patriarchs believed that the Christ would suffer. Therefore it could not have happened otherwise.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.arg5
Sed contra, Gregorius lib. Moral.: qui fecit nos de nihilo, revocare etiam sine morte et passione sua1 nos potuit.
On the contrary, in Morals Gregory says, he who made us from nothing was also able to call us back even without his death and suffering.1
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, Luc, 1:37: non erit1 impossibile apud Deum omne verbum. Ergo quocumque alio modo potuisset nos liberare.
Furthermore, with God nothing will be impossible (Luke 1:37). Therefore he would have been able to free us in some other way.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.arg6
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod alius modus fuisset convenientior. Si enim Christus mortem subiisset naturalem, nihilominus genus humanum redemptum fuisset, quia mortem solvisset quam non debebat. Et1 hoc fuisset sine omni2 peccato alicujus. Ergo videtur quod hic fuisset modus convenientior, quia unumquodque tanto est convenientius, quanto ad ipsum pauciora inconvenientia sequuntur.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that another mode would have been more fitting.1 For if Christ had submitted himself to a natural death, the human race would still have been redeemed, for he would have paid a death that he did not owe. But this would have happened without anyone sinning. Therefore it appears that this would have been a more fitting way, since each thing is more fitting to the degree that fewer unfitting things follow upon it.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.arg7
Praeterea, diabolus omnino nos injuste invaserat, nec aliquod jus in nobis habebat. Sed nihil est convenientius quam quod vis vi repellatur. Ergo convenientissimus modus fuisset ut per potentiam nos eriperet a potestate diaboli, non1 redimendo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the devil invaded us wholly unjustly, nor did he have a claim on us. But nothing is more fitting than that force be repelled by force. Therefore it would have been the most fitting mode if, by his power, he would have snatched us away from the power of the devil, rather than by redeeming us.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.arg8
Praeterea, ipse venerat a daemonis potestate hominem liberare, non autem a potestate hominis. Ergo convenientius fuisset quod a daemone passus fuisset, quam ab homine.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, he came to free man from the power of the demon, not from the power of a man. Therefore it would have been more fitting had he suffered from the demon than from man.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.arg9
Praeterea, Christus ad hoc venit ut homines ad se traheret. Sed plures eum sequerentur, si per viam deliciarum incessisset, quam quod per viam passionis de hoc mundo exivit. Ergo videtur quod ille fuisset convenientior modus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Christ came so that he might draw men to himself. But more would have followed him if he had entered by a path delights rather than through the path by which he exited this world, the path of suffering. Therefore it appears that that would have been a more fitting mode.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.arg10
Sed contra, super illud psalm. 21:3: et non ad insipientiam mihi, dicit Glossa: nullus convenientior modus nostrae redemptionis fuit, quam quod homo qui per superbiam ceciderat, per humilitatem resurgeret.
On the contrary, on the psalm that says, but thou dost not answer (Ps 22:2), the Gloss says, there was no more fitting mode of our redemption than that man, who fell through his arrogance, might rise through his humility.1
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, optimi est optima adducere. Si igitur Deus est optimus, modum optimum nostrae liberationis elegit.
Furthermore, it belongs to him who is best to bring forth the best things. Therefore if God is the best, he chose the best way of our liberation.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.arg11
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod quantum est ex parte Dei, fuit alius modus possibilis nostrae liberationis, quia ejus potentia limitata non est: quem si elegisset, convenientissimus fuisset, non tamen habuisset rationem redemptionis, sed liberationis tantum, quia liberatio non fuisset facta per solutionem pretii. Ex parte autem hominis non fuit alius modus possibilis nisi quem Deus ei dedit; quia per se satisfacere non poterat, sed solum divino munere. Sed ex parte nostra simul et Dei fuit quidem alius modus possibilis, sed nullus ita conveniens.
To the first question, I answer that, insofar as it is from the side of God, another mode of our liberation was possible, for his power is not limited, and this, had he chosen it, it would have been most fitting. Nevertheless, it would not have had the notion of redemption, but only of liberation, since the liberation would not have been accomplished through the payment of the price. However, from the side of man, there was no other mode possible than the one that God gave him, since he was not able to make satisfaction by himself, but only by divine favor. But from our side and that of God together, there was indeed another mode possible, but none so fitting.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod homo si alio modo liberaretur, non redimeretur; quia redemptio sufficientem satisfactionem importat. Sed tamen alio modo liberari potuit.
Reply Obj. 1: If man were to have been freed in another way, he would not have been redeemed, since redemption imports a sufficient satisfaction being made. But still he could have been freed in another way.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Anselmus loquitur quantum est ex parte nostra, supposita Dei ordinatione.
Reply Obj. 2: Anselm is speaking in reference to our side, having supposed the ordination of God.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis sit inconveniens ex parte nostra secundum ordinem quem Deus rebus posuit, ut peccatum sine satisfactione dimittatur; tamen si ipse faceret, convenientissimum esset, quia ipse simul cum hoc faceret, aliquam convenientiam in re poneret.1
Reply Obj. 3: Although it is unfitting on our side, according to the order that God has placed in things, that sin be forgiven without satisfaction being made, nonetheless if he were to have done that, it would have been most fitting. For if he had done this, he simultaneously would have placed something fitting in things.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod fides antiquorum fuit de passione Christi futura, praesupposita Dei ordinatione quod ita fieret; ex cujus suppositione Passio Christi necessitatem habet, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The faith of the patriarchs was in the suffering of the Christ to come on the supposition of the ordination of God that it would occur. On this supposition Christ’s Passion has a necessity, as was said.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.ad4
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod quantum est ex parte nostra, convenientior modus esse non potuit. Sed tamen Deo non aufertur potentia, quin potuisset alium convenientiorem modum fecisse, cujus potentia limitata non est. Sed hoc esset secundum alium ordinem rebus impositum.
To the second question, it should be said that, insofar as it is from our side, no more fitting mode was possible. But nevertheless, the power is not taken away from God—whose power is not limited—that he could have made a more fitting mode. But this would be in virtue of a different order having been placed in things.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod Christus pro omnibus peccatis quantum ad sufficientiam debuit satisfacere, non solum pro originali, sed etiam pro actuali, pro quo infligitur violenta mors; et ideo, ut sua satisfactio omnem comprehenderet, decens fuit ut morte turpissima quantum ad genus mortis moreretur, ut sic non solum sub angelis descenderet per mortem, sed etiam sub hominibus per genus mortis, quantum ad acerbitatem simul et turpitudinem. Nec peccatum aliorum aliquid de convenientia satisfactionis adimit; quia satisfactio non est ex passione ex parte infligentium passionem, sed ex parte patientis.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ ought to have made satisfaction, with respect to sufficiency, for all sins—not only for original, but also for actual sin, for which violent death is inflicted. And therefore, so that his satisfaction might embrace all [sin], it was becoming that he might die the most shameful death, as regards the kind of death, such that in death he might descend not only lower than the angels, but even beneath men in his kind of death, with respect to its bitterness together with its shamefulness. Nor does the sin of others take away anything from the fitness of the satisfaction, since the making of satisfaction from suffering is not accomplished for the one inflicting the suffering, but for the one suffering it.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.ad5
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis diabolus nos injuste detineret, tamen nos juste ab ipso detinebamur, ejus tyrannidem propter nostram culpam patientes. Unde ex parte nostra fuit congruum ut satisfaciendo nos eriperet; ut non solum ipse juste nos liberaret, quod esset etiam1 si violentia uteretur, sed etiam nos juste liberaremur.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the devil unjustly imprisoned us, nonetheless we are justly imprisoned by him, suffering on account of our own fault his tyranny. This is why, from our side, it was fitting that he snatch us away by making satisfaction, and not only that he justly liberate us, which would have been the case had he used violence, even though he would have freed us justly.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.ad6
Ad tertium dicendum quod sicut peccatum hominis fuit commissum ab homine, instigante diabolo; ita etiam conveniens fuit ut medicina morbo responderet, quod Christus occideretur ab homine suadente diabolo.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as the sin of man was committed by a man, at the instigation of the devil, so too it was fitting, so that the medicine might correspond to the disease, that Christ be killed by man, at the persuasion of the devil.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.ad7
Ad quartum dicendum quod satisfactio debet esse poenalis; et ideo, ut pro nobis satisfaceret, oportuit ut1 in hoc mundo poenas sustineret et non deliciis uteretur. Vel dicendum quod Christus ad hoc venit ut a terrenis bonis pro quibus homines a Deo recesserant, ad caelestia nos revocaret; et ideo decuit ut terrena bona abjiceret, quatenus ea contemnendi nobis exemplum daret.
Reply Obj. 4: Satisfaction should be penal, and therefore, so that he might make satisfaction on our behalf, it was necessary that he endure penalties in this world and not use pleasant things. Or it should be said that Christ came so that he might call us back from earthly goods, because of which men withdrew from God, to heavenly goods. And therefore it was becoming that he set aside earthly goods insofar as he was giving us an example of despising them.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A4.ad8
A. 5Whether God the Father handed the Son over to sufferingUtrum Deus Pater Filium tradiderit ad passionem
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus Pater Filium non tradiderit ad passionem.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that God the Father did not hand the Son over to suffering.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.arg1
Maxima enim crudelitas est filium innocentem tradere. Sed Christus innocentissimus fuit. Ergo cum crudelitas non sit in Deo, videtur quod ipse Christum ad passionem non tradiderit.
Obj. 1: For it is the greatest cruelty to hand over an innocent son. But Christ was most innocent. Therefore, since there is no cruelty in God, it appears that he did not hand over Christ to suffering.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.arg2
Praeterea, si Pater Christum in mortem tradidit, hoc non fuit nisi quia Christus ex obedientia ad Patrem mortuus est. Sed quicumque facit aliquid ex obedientia, facit ex debito. Ergo Christus debitor mortis fuit, et sic non fuit mors ejus Deo gratissima: debitum enim diminuit de gratitudine actus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if the Father handed Christ over to death, this would only be because Christ died out of obedience to the Father. But whoever does something out of obedience does it out of an obligation. Therefore Christ owed something to death, and thus his death was not most gratuitously given to God, for being owed diminishes the gratuitousness of an act.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.arg3
Praeterea, si Pater tradidit Filium, ergo voluit eum mori. Sed hoc etiam voluerunt Judaei. Ergo conformaverunt voluntatem suam voluntati divinae, et ita non peccaverunt.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if the Father handed over the Son, then he wanted him to die. But the Jews also wanted this. Therefore they conformed their will to the divine will, and thus did not sin.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.arg4
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 6 Eth., quod pervenire ad finem bonum per mala media est mali consiliatoris. Sed consilium divinum est optimum. Ergo si ex consilio voluntatis Patris Christus esset mortuus, non esset hoc consilium expletum mediantibus malis actibus Judaeorum: quod tamen falsum est. Ergo Pater Filium ad passionem non tradidit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Philosopher says1 that to attain a good end through evil means is [the advice] of an evil counselor. But the divine counsel is the best. Therefore if Christ died by the counsel of the will of the Father, this counsel would not be fulfilled by the intermediate evil deeds of the Jews—which nevertheless is false. Therefore the Father did not hand over the Son to suffering.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.arg5
Sed contra, Rom. 8:32: proprio Filio suo non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit illum.
On the contrary, he did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all (Rom 8:32).
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, omnis poena est a Deo. Sed Passio Christi quaedam poena fuit. Ergo fuit a Deo.
Furthermore, every penalty is from God. But Christ’s Passion was a certain penalty. Therefore it was from God.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.arg6
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod Passio Christi non fuerit bona. Quia, secundum Boetium: cujus generatio est bona, corruptio est mala. Sed Christi generatio optima fuit. Ergo passio mortis ipsius fuit pessima.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ’s Passion was not good. For according to Boethius, if something’s generation is a good, its corruption is evil.1 But Christ’s generation was the best. Therefore his suffering death was the worst.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.arg7
Praeterea, omne injustum est1 malum. Sed Christus injuste passus est. 1 Petr. 2:23: tradebat autem judicanti se injuste. Ergo passio2 illa mala fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every injustice is an evil. But Christ suffered unjustly: but he trusted to him who judges unjustly (1 Pet 2:23).1 Therefore that suffering of Christ was evil.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.arg8
Praeterea, sicut eadem materia non potest esse in naturalibus sub contrariis formis, ita unus actus in moralibus non potest esse bonus et malus. Sed opus Judaeorum, ut dicitur in littera, fuit passio Christi. Ergo cum opus Judaeorum fuerit malum, Passio Christi non potest dici bona.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as the same matter in natural things cannot exist under contrary forms, so too in moral matters one act cannot be good and evil. But Christ’s suffering was the work of the Jews, as is said in the text.1 Therefore, since the work of the Jews was evil, Christ’s Passion cannot be good.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.arg9
Sed contra, nihil est Deo acceptum nisi bonum. Sed mors Christi fuit Deo acceptissima, quia ipse tradidit semetipsum pro nobis oblationem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis. Ephes. 5:2. Ergo Passio Christi fuit bona.
On the contrary, nothing is accepted by God unless it is good. But Christ’s death was accepted by God; for he gave himself up for us, a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God (Eph 5:2). Therefore Christ’s Passion was good.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, omne quod est ex caritate, est bonum. Sed Christus ex maxima caritate fuit mortuus et passus. Ergo passio sua fuit optima.
Furthermore, everything that arises from charity is good. But Christ suffered and died from the greatest charity. Therefore his suffering was the best.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.arg10
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod in passione Christi fuit tria considerare. Unum ex parte patientis, quia1 scilicet voluntarie passus est ex caritate. Aliud autem ex parte occidentium, qui ex iniqua voluntate eum occiderunt. Tertium est ex parte ipsorum pro quibus passus est, scilicet effectus salutis in toto humano genere. Et secundum hoc tripliciter Deus Pater, immo tota Trinitas, eum tradidit. Uno modo, praeordinando passionem ejus ad salutem humani generis. Secundo, Christo homini voluntatem dando, et caritatem ex qua pati voluit. Tertio, dando potestatem, et non cohibendo voluntatem occidentium, sicut dicitur Joan. 19:11: non haberes in me potestatem, nisi fuisset tibi data desuper.
To the first question, I answer that there are three things to consider in Christ’s suffering: one on the side of the one suffering, namely, one who suffered voluntarily out of charity; another on the side of those who murdered him, who murdered him from a depraved will; and a third on the side of those for whom he suffered, namely, the effect of salvation in the entire human race. And according to this, in three ways did the Father—in fact the entire Trinity—hand him over. In one way, by preordaining his suffering for the salvation of the human race. In a second way, by giving Christ the man the will and the charity from which he willed to suffer. And third, by giving him the power and not restraining the will of the murderers, as is said in John 19:11: you would have no power over me unless it had been given you from above.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod Deus Pater non tradidit Christum in mortem, quasi cogendo ipsum mori, sed dando ei voluntatem bonam qua mori vellet; et ideo non sequitur quod fuerit aliqua crudelitas in Deo.
Reply Obj. 1: God the Father did not hand Christ over to death by forcing him to die, but rather by giving him the good will by which he wished to die. And therefore it does not follow that there was any cruelty in God.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Christus non fuit debitor mortis ex necessitate, sed ex caritate ad homines, qua hominis1 salutem voluit, et ex caritate ad Deum qua ejus voluntatem implere voluit, sicut dixit2 Mat. 26:39: non sicut ego volo, sed sicut tu vis;3 et hoc debitum non diminuit aliquid de gratitudine actus.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ did not owe a death due to any necessity, but out of his love for men, by which he willed man’s salvation, and out of his love for God, by which he wished to fulfill his will, as Matthew 26:39 says: not as I will, but as thou wilt. And this obligation does not diminish in any way the gratuitousness of his act.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod conformitas voluntatis humanae ad divinam, non est simpliciter in volendo quod Deus vult, sed in volendo eo modo,1 id est ex caritate, sicut Deus vult, vel ad eumdem finem; vel in volendo id quod Deus vult nos velle; et hoc modo Judaei voluntatem suam divinae non2 conformaverunt, quia Christum ex nequitia occiderunt et3 ad impediendam salutem quam ex ejus praedicatione sequi videbant.
Reply Obj. 3: The conformity of the human will to the divine lies not in simply willing what God wills, but in willing it in the same way—that is, from charity, as God wills it, whether for the same end or in willing what God wants us to will. And in this way the Jews did not conform their will to the divine, because they murdered Christ from their depravity, in order to impede the salvation that they saw would follow from his preaching.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod facere aliquod malum propter bonum finem consequendum, est mali consiliatoris; sed uti malitia aliorum, quam ipse non facit, ad bonum finem, hoc est summae sapientiae.
Reply Obj. 4: To do something evil for the sake of attaining a good end belongs to the advice of an evil counselor, but to use the evil of others, which one does not do himself, for a good end, this is belongs to the greatest wisdom.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.ad4
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod judicium absolutum est de re, quando consideratur ipsa secundum quod est actu in rerum natura existens; et hoc est quando consideratur cum omnibus circumstantiis quae sunt in ipsa. Sed quando consideratur res secundum aliquid quod in re est sine consideratione aliorum, judicium illud non est de re simpliciter, sed secundum quid.
To the second question, it should be said that a judgment about a thing is absolute when the thing itself is considered insofar as it is actually existing in the nature of things. And this is when it is considered with all the circumstances that are present in it. But when a thing is considered according to something in the thing, without a consideration of other things, that judgment is not about the thing simply, but in a certain respect.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5
Si igitur consideretur passio secundum quod est in patiente cum omnibus quae circumstant, scilicet caritate Christi et efficacia ipsius, sic est bona simpliciter dicenda. Si autem consideretur secundum quod est passio tantum, scilicet inquantum adimit vitam, nihil aliud considerando, sic est malum in genere mali naturae; unde dicenda est bona simpliciter et mala secundum quid.
Therefore if his suffering be considered insofar as it is in the one suffering, with all its circumstances—namely, Christ’s charity, and its efficacy—then in this way it should be called good simply speaking. However, if it be considered only insofar as it is suffering—namely, insofar as he gives up his life, considering nothing else—then in this way it is an evil, in the genus of an evil of nature. Whence it should be said that it is good simply speaking, but evil in a certain respect.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod passio Christi, inquantum est corruptionis inductiva, sic est mala; et hoc est considerare ipsam secundum quid. Sed inquantum est passio volita et ad humanam salutem ordinata, sic est optima.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ’s suffering, insofar as it leads to corruption, is thereby an evil; and this is to consider it [only] in a certain respect. But insofar as it is a willed suffering, and one ordained to human salvation, in this way it is the best thing.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.ad5
Ad secundum dicendum quod injuste illata est ex parte occidentium; sed ex parte ipsius patientis ex justissima voluntate procedit.
Reply Obj. 2: It was unjustly accomplished by those who murdered him, but on the side of the one suffering it proceeds from the most just will.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.ad6
Ad tertium dicendum quod opus operans Judaeorum est malum simpliciter; sed passio quae est opus operatum, est quidem simpliciter bona, secundum quod est in patiente; quamvis possit dici mala secundum quod est in actione illorum sicut in causa et secundum quod est corruptiva naturae; et ita non est ponere contraria circa idem.
Reply Obj. 3: The deed actively committed by the Jews is an evil simply speaking, but the suffering, which is the deed that was brought about, is good simply speaking, insofar as it is within the one suffering. However, it could be called evil in a certain respect, insofar as it is within their action as in a cause, and insofar as it corrupts a nature; and thus one is not asserting contraries of the same thing.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5.ad7
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quia sic justitia superatus est diabolus, non potentia. Contra. Justitia Dei non potest1 esse sine potentia, neque2 e converso. Et3 dicendum quod intelligendum est: non potentia tantum. Sed si etiam potentia tantum diabolum superasset, adhuc esset justitia4 ex parte Dei liberantis quamvis non esset ex parte5 nostra.
Because in this way the devil is overcome by righteousness, not by power.1 On the contrary, God’s justice cannot be without his power, nor conversely. It should be said that this should be understood to mean not by his power only. But if he had overcome the devil even by his power alone, it would still be justice on the side of God freeing us, but not on our side.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5
Peccantem peccati auctor1 illico invasit. Contra. Magis peccavit diabolus quam homo. Ergo magis debuit invadi ipse quam homo. Et2 dicendum quod ambos invasit sententia judicis secundum culpae modum, sed hominem invasit etiam3 peccati auctor; tum quia homo illi se subdidit, tum quia homo ex ordine naturae sub angelis erat; unde etiam homini ad exercitium datur.
The author of sin immediately invaded him.1 On the contrary, the devil sinned more than man did, so he should be invaded more than man. It should be said to this that the judge’s sentence invaded both of them, according to the mode of fault, but the author of sin also invaded man. This is both because man subjected himself to him, and because man was under the angels from the order of nature, whence he is given to man also for his exercise.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5
Praedestinatis tantum efficit1 salutem. Contra. Aliqui etiam non praedestinati gratiam accipiunt. Et2 dicendum quod loquitur de salute finali, per quam homo ab omni malo liberatur.
He brought about salvation only for the predestined.1 On the contrary, some who are not predestined also receive grace. It should be said that he is speaking of final salvation, through which a man is freed from every evil.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5
Hic distinguendum est, quia potest intelligi de opere operante, et sic malum operati sunt; vel de opere operato, et sic bonum operati sunt.
Here a distinction is to be drawn,1 for this can be understood as of the one doing the deed—and in this way they worked evil—or as of the deed being done—and in this way they worked the good.
Sent.III.D20.Q1.A5
D. 21Death and resurrection of Christ
Death and resurrection of Christ
Sent.III.D21
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister de his quae Christus cum humana natura assumpsit, scilicet gratia et1 scientia et defectibus, et de his quae per humanam naturam operatus est, scilicet de meritis; hic determinat de morte quam in humana natura sustinuit.
After having considered the things that Christ assumed with his human nature, namely grace, knowledge, and defects, and the things that he did through his human nature, namely his merits, now the Master considers the death that he endured in his human nature.
Sent.III.D21
Dividitur autem haec pars in duas.
Now, this part is divided into two:
Sent.III.D21
Primo determinat ea quae ad mortem Christi pertinent.
first, he considers the things that pertain to Christ’s death,
Sent.III.D21
Secundo ea quae ad mortem Christi consequuntur, d. 22, ibi: hic quaeritur, utrum in illo...
and second, the things that follow upon Christ’s death, in Distinction 22, at here it is asked whether Christ was a man during the three days of his death.1
Sent.III.D21
Prima dividitur in duas.
The first is divided into two:
Sent.III.D21
Primo inquirit utrum mors fuerit in Christo secundum separationem Divinitatis a carne.
first, he asks whether the death occurred in Christ in virtue of a separation of the Godhead from the flesh;
Sent.III.D21
Secundo, supposito quod non, ostenditur qua ratione Christus mprtuus dicatur ibi: recedente vero anima,..
second, supposing that this is not so, he shows in what way Christ is said to have died, at but as the soul withdrew, Christ’s flesh died.1
Sent.III.D21
Circa primum duo facit.
As regards the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D21
Primo movet quaestionem.
first, he proposes the question,
Sent.III.D21
Secundo eam determinat, ibi: quidam putaverunt....
and second, he considers it, at some have held that as the flesh was separated at death from the soul, so also it would have been separated from the Godhead.1
Sent.III.D21
Et circa hoc duo facit.
And regarding the latter, he does two things:
Sent.III.D21
Primo excludit errorem.
first, he excludes an error,
Sent.III.D21
Secundo veritatem confirmat, ibi: sicut Augustinus super Joan.
and second, he confirms the truth, at this is what Augustine teaches, in On John.1
Sent.III.D21
Circa primum duo facit.
As regards the first, he does two things:
Sent.III.D21
Primo excludit probationem erroris sumptam ex ratione et auctoritate Augustini;
first, he rules out the error’s proof taken from reason and the authority of Augustine;
Sent.III.D21
secundo probationem sumptam ex auctoritate Athanasii, ibi: alii quoque auctoritati...
second, [he rules out] a proof taken from the authority of Athanasius, at others . . . also support themselves with authority.1
Sent.III.D21
Circa primum tria facit.
Regarding the first, he does three things:
Sent.III.D21
Primo ponit rationem ipsorum;
first he states their reasoning,
Sent.III.D21
secundo auctoritatem quae videtur pro eis facere, ibi: huic suae probabilitati,..;
second, the authority that appears to support them, at to this probable opinion of theirs, they add the witness of authority,1
Sent.III.D21
tertio solvit, ibi: quibus respondemus...
and third, he answers it, at to them we respond.1
Sent.III.D21
Alii quoque etc. Hic tria facit.
Others . . . also support themselves with authority.1 Here he does three things:
Sent.III.D21
Primo ponit objectionem ex auctoritate Athanasii.
first, he asserts an objection on the authority of Athanasius;
Sent.III.D21
Secundo ostendit quod auctoritas illa non facit pro eis, ibi: quibus respondemus...
second, he shows that that authority does not support them, at to these we answer;1
Sent.III.D21
Tertio auctoritatem Athanasii exponit, ibi: sciendum est igitur...
and third, he explains the authority of Athanasius, at and so it is to be understood.1
Sent.III.D21
Hic est duplex quaestio.
Here the question has two parts.
Sent.III.D21
Prima de morte Christi.
The first is about Christ’s death,1
Sent.III.D21
Secunda de Resurrectione ejus.
and the second about his Resurrection.1
Sent.III.D21
Q. 1Christ's death
Christ's death
Sent.III.D21.Q1
Circa primum tria quaeruntur.
As regards the first, three things are asked:
Sent.III.D21.Q1
Primo, utrum in morte Christi separata fuerit Divinitas ab humanitate.
first, whether in Christ’s death the Godhead was separated from the humanity;
Sent.III.D21.Q1
Secundo, utrum corpus Christi fuerit dissolutum vel incineratum.
second, whether Christ’s body decomposed, or was turned to dust;
Sent.III.D21.Q1
Tertio, utrum debeat simpliciter concedi quod Christus vel Filius Dei sit mortuus.
third, whether it should be conceded simply speaking that Christ, or the Son of God, died.
Sent.III.D21.Q1
A. 1Whether in Christ’s death the Godhead was separated from the fleshUtrum in morte Christi Deitas a carne separata sit
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in morte Christi Divinitas1 a carne separata sit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that in Christ’s death the Godhead was separated from his flesh.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg1
Remoto enim medio separantur extrema quae per medium conjunguntur. Sed sicut 2 d. dictum est, divinitas conjungebatur carni mediante anima. Ergo separata1 anima a carne, separatur etiam divinitas.
Obj. 1: For upon removing the middle, the extremes that are joined together by the middle are now separated. But, as was said in Distinction 2,1 the divinity was joined to the flesh by the mediation of the soul. Therefore when the soul was separated from the flesh, so too was the divinity.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, sicut in1 2 d. dictum est, corpus insensibile non est assumptibile. Sed separata anima, caro remanet quoddam corpus insensibile. Ergo non potuit remanere Divinitati2 unita, cum nihil possit esse unitum quod non est assumptibile.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as was said in Distinction 2,1 a body that cannot sense cannot be assumed. But when the soul is separated the flesh remains a body without sensation. Therefore could not remain united to the Godhead, since what cannot be assumed cannot be united to it.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, nulla res est mortua quae habet in se vitam. Sed si Divinitas1 in morte a carne separata non fuisset, habuisset in se vitam quae etiam est fons indeficiens vitae. Ergo mortua non fuisset.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, nothing dead has life in it. But if the Godhead were not separated from the flesh in death, it would have in itself the life that is also the font of unfailing life. Therefore it would not be dead.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, unio humanae naturae ad divinam est per gratiam. Sed corpus non est capax gratiae nisi mediante anima. Ergo corpus, separata anima, non potest Divinitati1 unitum remanere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the union of the human nature with the divine is through grace. But the body is capable of grace only by the mediation of the soul. Therefore when the soul is separated it cannot remain united to the Godhead.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, Filius dicitur jacuisse in sepulcro; alias de hoc non esset fides quae habet objectum veritatem increatam. Sed hoc non dicitur nisi quia corpus in sepulcro fuit. Ergo Divinitas1 a corpore separata non fuit.
On the contrary, the Son is said to have lain dead in the tomb, otherwise the faith, which has as its object the uncreated truth, would not concern this. But this is said only because his body was in the tomb. Therefore the Godhead was not separated from the body.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, Leo Papa dicit: tanta fuit unio Dei et hominis, ut nec supplicio posset diminui1 nec morte distingui. Sed supplicium pati et mori est corporis. Ergo corpus in morte a divinitate non est separatum.
Furthermore, Pope Leo says, so great was the union of God and man that it could neither be diminished by humiliation, nor divided by death.1 But the humiliation of the suffering and death belong to the body. Therefore the body is not separated from the divinity in death.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg6
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod Divinitas1 sit separata ab anima. Utraque enim mors, ut dicitur in littera, scilicet qua separatur corpus ab anima et qua separatur anima a Deo, diaboli suasu homini propinata est. Sed Christus in se accepit mortem qua separatur corpus ab anima, ut a nobis excluderet quod suasu daemonis in nos devenit.2 Ergo simpliciter3 debuit pati mortem quae est separatio animae a Divinitate.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that the Godhead was separated from the soul.1 For both deaths were pledged to man by the seduction of the devil, as was said in the text2—namely, the death by which the body is separated from the soul and that by which the soul is separated from God. But Christ in himself accepted the death by which the body is separated from the soul, so that he might remove from us what came into us by the devil’s seduction. Therefore similarly he should suffer the death that is the separation of the soul from the Godhead.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, quicumque deponit aliquid, illud a se separat. Sed Filius Dei dicit de seipso, Joan. 10:17: ego pono animam meam. Ergo eam a se separavit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whoever lays something aside separates it from himself. But the Son of God says of himself, I lay down my life (John 10:15). Therefore he separated it from himself.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg8
Praeterea, sicut supra, d. 5 dictum est, uniens est unitum sicut1 ratione unionis Deus est homo. Si igitur anima esset Deo unita post mortem, posset dici quod Deus esset anima.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as was said above,1 the one uniting [the natures] is the one united, just as by reason of the union God is a man. Therefore, if the soul were united to God after death, then it could be said that God was a soul.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg9
Praeterea, ratione unionis Dei ad hominem est communicatio idiomatum, ut dicit Damascenus. Sed animae idiomata non dicuntur de Filio Dei: non enim potest dici quod Filius Dei sit forma corporis. Ergo non remanet post mortem anima Verbo unita.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, by reason of the union of God and man there is a sharing of idioms, as Damascene says.1 But the soul’s idioms are not said of the Son of God, for it cannot be said that the Son of God is the form of the body. Therefore the soul does not remain united to the Word after his death.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg10
Praeterea, si esset Verbum unitum animae et corpori, cum illa sint ab1 invicem divisa, essent duae uniones Verbi ad illa duo. Sed ante mortem erat tantum una unio. Ergo aliqua unio facta est de novo in morte Christi: quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if the Word were united to the soul and body, then, when the latter are divided from each other, there would be two unions of the Word to those two. But before death there was only one union. Therefore a new union was made in Christ’s death—which is a problem.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg11
Praeterea, anima et corpus separata fuerunt duo quaedam. Si ergo Verbum utrique unitum remansit, videtur quod fuerint1 duo vel tria Christus in morte, quia uniens est unitum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the separated soul and body will be two things. Therefore if the Word were to remain united to both, it appears that when he was dead there were two or three Christs, since the one uniting is the one united.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg12
Sed contra, major est conjunctio animae ad Deum per unionem in persona quam quae est per fruitionem. Sed anima conjuncta Deo per fruitionem, nunquam ab ipso separatur. Ergo multo minus conjuncta ei per unionem in persona.
On the contrary, the soul’s union to God through the union in the person is greater than that which occurs through fruition. But the soul joined to God through fruition is never separated from him. Therefore much less should this occur to what was joined to him through the union in the person.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, Filius Dei dicitur descendisse ad inferos. Sed hoc non convenit sibi nisi ratione animae. Ergo Filius Dei post mortem habuit animam sibi unitam.
Furthermore, the Son of God is said to have descended into hell. But this belongs to him only by reason of his soul. Therefore the Son of God held the soul united to himself after death.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.arg13
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod corpus Christi in morte non fuit separatum a Divinitate:1 cujus ratio ex tribus potest accipi. Primo ex parte Dei, quia, cum sit immutabilis, ei quod sibi perfecte conjunctum est incommutabilitatem praestat, ut scilicet immutabiliter ei adhaereat. Secundo ex parte ipsius assumpti, quod2 per mortem, quam ex obedientia Patris sustinuit, non debuit suam dignitatem amittere, sed magis debuit3 clarificari. Tertio ex fine assumptionis, quia ea quae post mortem ipsius circa ipsum acta sunt, salutaria nobis non fuissent, nisi Divinitas4 adjuncta5 esset.
To the first question, I answer that Christ’s body at death was not separated from the Godhead. The reason for this can be taken from three sides. First, from the side of God: for, because he is immutable, he gives unchangeability to what is perfectly joined to him, such that it adheres to him immutably. Second, from the side of what was itself assumed: for by his death, which he endured out of obedience to the Father, he should not have lost his dignity, but rather it should be made more brilliant. Third, from the end of the assumption: for the things that were done after his death regarding his body would not have been salutary for us had the Godhead not been still joined to it.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod sicut supra, 2 d. dictum est, anima quantum ad unibilitatem corporis, est medium necessitatis, quia corpus non esset unibile nisi inquantum est animatum; sed quantum ad unionem in actu, est medium congruentiae, quo remoto, non necessario2 unio tollitur, ut supra d. 2, dictum est. Et ideo, quia separata anima a corpore, adhuc in corpore remansit ordo ad animam, et unibile remansit et unitum.
Reply Obj. 1: As was said above1 as regards the body’s unitability, the soul is a necessary middle; for the body can be united to him only insofar as it is animated. But with regard to actual union it is a congruent middle—the removal of which does not necessarily undo the union, as was also said above in Distinction 2. Therefore, when the soul has been separated from the body, the order to the soul still remained within the body, and it remained unitable and even united [to the Godhead].
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis esset actu insensibile, tamen hoc habebat supra alia corpora insensibilia quod inerat ei ordo ad animam humanam.
Reply Obj. 2: Although it would be actually unable to sense, still it had this above the other insensitive bodies: that there would be in it an order to a human soul.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Divinitas1 non potest esse forma corporis. Ad hoc autem quod corpus sit vivum, oportet quod sit aliquid vivificans formaliter.
Reply Obj. 3: The Godhead cannot be the form of a body. However, for a body to be alive there must be something formally vivifying it.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod corpus non est susceptivum gratiae habitualis, quia illa ordinatur ad actus spirituales qui non possunt corpori communicari. Haec autem gratia est medium congruentiae ad unionem ex parte animae. Sed gratia unionis quae est ipsa unio gratis facta, potest esse in corpore, quia ista gratia ordinat ad esse in persona divina, cujus particeps est corpus sicut et anima; ideo et1 corpus potest remanere unitum, anima separata, in quo etiam manet aliquis ordo ad gloriam ex eo quod fuit instrumentum animae habentis gratiam, ut dictum est; ut sic etiam habitualis gratia quodammodo in corpus redundet, ut supra, d. 13, dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The body is not able to receive habitual grace, because the latter is ordered to spiritual acts, which cannot be communicated to the body. Now, this grace is a congruent medium for the union, on the side of the soul. But the grace of union, which is the very union accomplished gratuitously, can be in the body, because this grace orders it to existence in the divine person, a participant of which is the body just as the soul is. Therefore the body can also remain united at the separation of the soul, in which there even remains a certain order to glory, because it was the instrument of a soul possessing grace, as was said. As such, even the habitual grace in a certain manner overflows to the body, as was said above in Distinction 13.1
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.ad4
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod propter easdem rationes anima a Verbo in morte Christi separata non fuit, et adhuc amplius, inquantum anima immediatius et pluribus modis Verbo unitur quam corpus.
To the second question, it should be said that, for those same reasons, in Christ’s death the soul was not separated from the Word, inasmuch as the soul is more immediately and in more ways is united to the Word than is the body.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod mors animae est secundum separationem animae a Deo per peccatum, opposita conjunctioni quae est per caritatem: quam mortem Christum assumere non decuit sicut nec peccatum, ut supra, d. 15 dictum est; et ideo haec ratio non est ad propositum, quia etiamsi esset facta2 separatio animae a Verbo quantum ad conjunctionem quae est in persona, adhuc anima non esset mortua sed viva, inquantum remaneret Deo per caritatem conjuncta.
Reply Obj. 1: The death of the soul occurs in virtue of the soul’s separation from God through its sin, as opposed to the joining that occurs through its charity. It was unbecoming that Christ assume this death, just as neither was it becoming that he assume sin, as was said above in Distinction 15.1 And therefore this argument is irrelevant to the proposed matter; for even if there were a perfect separation of the soul from the Word as regards the joining in the person, still the soul would not be dead, but alive, insofar as it would remain joined to God through its charity.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad secundum dicendum quod Filius Dei dicitur animam ponere, non quidem a se, sed a carne, a qua in morte separata fuit.
Reply Obj. 2: The Son of God is said to lay aside his soul, not from himself, but from his flesh, from which it was separated in death.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad tertium dicendum quod anima non nominat personam, sed partem naturae. Unde anima non est unita Verbo sicut importans id in quo facta est unio, sicut est de hoc nomine "homo." Et ideo non potest dici quod1 Filius Dei sit anima, sicut potest dici quod sit homo secundum quod est habens animam.
Reply Obj. 3: “Soul” does not name a person, but a part of a nature; this is why the soul is not united to the Word as meaning that in which the union is brought about, as is so with the name “man.” And therefore it cannot be said that the Son of God is the [separated] soul, as it can be said that he is a man insofar as he is what has a soul.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.ad7
Ad quartum dicendum quod sicut ea quae dicuntur de natura humana secundum rationem naturae non possunt praedicari de Filio Dei, ut quod dicitur esse communis Christo et aliis hominibus; ita etiam ea quae praedicantur de anima Christi inquantum est pars naturae, non possunt dici de Filio Dei, sicut quod est forma vel aliquid hujusmodi. Ea autem quae praedicantur de ipsa inquantum est quid subsistens, possunt de Filio Dei praedicari, sicut quod descendit ad inferos et alia hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as the things that are said of his human nature, following the notion of a nature, cannot be said of the Son of God, such as what is said to be common to Christ and other men, so too the things predicated of Christ’s soul as a part of his nature cannot be said of the Son of God, such as that he is a form and such. However, the things that are predicated of him insofar as he is a subsisting essence can be predicated of the Son of God, such as that he descended to hell and things of this sort.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.ad8
Ad quintum dicendum quod sicut supra, d. 8 dictum est, relationes1 secundum rem multiplicantur secundum multiplicationem illorum supra quae fundantur relationes. Unde contingit quod relatio ex parte unius extremorum2 est una, quae ex parte alterius multiplicatur; sicut de illo qui una paternitate ad multos filios refertur, qui ad ipsum multis filiationibus referuntur. Ita etiam est hic;3 quia ex parte ipsius Filii Dei est una tantum, quamvis non sit ex parte ipsius relatio realis sed rationis tantum; ex parte autem assumptorum quae divisa sunt, sunt duae uniones in actu post mortem; ante autem erat una in actu, et multae in potentia: unde non oportet quod4 aliqua unio fiat ibi de novo, sicut nec in divisione continui fit aliquid de novo, inquantum id quod prius erat multa potentia, unum autem actu, fit5 actu plura.
Reply Obj. 5: As was said above,1 real relations are multiplied in virtue of a multiplication of the things on which the relations are founded. This is why it happens that a relation on the side of one extreme is one while it is multiplied on the side of the other, as happens when one man who by one fatherhood relates to many sons, whereas they relate to him by many sonships. So it is here, for on the side of the Son of God it is only one, although on his side it is not a real relation but one of reason only, whereas on the side of what was assumed, which is divided, there are two actual unions after his death. However, before it was one in act and many in potency. Whence it is not necessary that any new union arise, just as neither in the division of what is continuous does something new come to be insofar as what before was many in potency but one in act, becomes many in act.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.ad9
Ad sextum dicendum quod sicut humana natura non est hypostasis in Christo, quamvis possit1 dici singulare et individuum, ut supra d. 6. dictum est; ita etiam anima et corpus sunt duae non completae hypostases, sed unitae uni hypostasi Filii Dei, quamvis possint dici duo singularia vel duo individua. Sed non sequitur ex hoc quod Christus sit duo, quia neutrum illorum de Christo praedicatur vel de Filio Dei.
Reply Obj. 6: Just as the human nature in Christ is not the hypostasis, although it can be called singular and individual, as was said above,1 so too the soul and body are not two complete hypostases, but are united to the one hypostasis of the Son of God, although they could be called two singulars or two hypostases. But it does not follow from this that Christ is two, since neither of them is predicated of Christ or of the Son of God.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A1.ad10
A. 2Whether Christ’s body after his death should have decomposedUtrum corpus Christi post mortem debuerit dissolvi
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod corpus Christi post mortem debuit dissolvi sive incinerari.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ’s body, after his death, should have decomposed, that is, turned to dust.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.arg1
Hebr. 2:17, dicitur quod1 Christus debuit per omnia fratribus assimilari. Sed alii homines qui dicuntur fratres Christi, secundum corpus incinerantur. Ergo et corpus Christi incinerari debuit.
Obj. 1: For Hebrews 2:17 says, Christ had to be made like his brethren in every respect. But the bodies of other men, who are being called Christ’s brothers, turn to dust. Therefore Christ’s body also should have turned to dust.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, sicut separatio animae a carne fuit inflicta homini propter peccatum primi parentis, ita etiam incineratio, quia dicitur Genes. 3:19: terra es, et in terram ibis. Sed Christus pro nobis sustinuit mortem, ut debitum naturae solveret. Ergo similiter corpus ejus incinerari debuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as the soul’s separation from the flesh was inflicted on man on account of the sin of the first parents, so too was the return to dust; for Genesis 3:19 says, you are dust, and to dust you shall return. But Christ endured death for us so that he might pay the debt of our nature. Therefore likewise his body ought to have turned to dust.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, humilitas est meritum exaltationis, Philip. 2:8. Sed corpus Christi fuit maxime exaltandum. Ergo debuit usque ad incinerationem humiliari.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, humility merits exaltation, according to Philippians 2:8. But Christ’s body was exalted most of all. Therefore it ought to be humbled even to the point of returning to dust.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, omne compositum ex contrariis, naturaliter est dissolubile in contraria. Corpus autem1 Christi fuit ex contrariis compositum, quia fuit ejusdem naturae cujus sunt corpora nostra. Ergo cum incineratio nihil aliud sit quam resolutio corporis ad2 contraria ex quibus constituitur, videtur quod corpus Christi incinerari debuit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything composed of contraries is able to decompose into those contraries. But Christ’s body was composed of contraries, since it was of the same nature as our bodies. Therefore, since turning to dust is nothing other than the body decomposing into the contraries from which it is constituted, it appears that Christ’s body should have turned to dust.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, anima non recedit a corpore quamdiu in corpore manet aequalitas complexionis quae requiritur ut dispositio in corpore animato; quia per hanc dispositionem materia fit necessitas1 ad talem formam. Sed in morte Christi anima recessit a corpore. Ergo in corpore non remansit illa aequalitas quae exigitur ad corporis2 animationem. Sed ablata aequalitate complexionis, unum contrarium superat aliud et corrumpit illud3 et sic sequitur corporis dissolutio et incineratio. Ergo corpus Christi fuit corruptum et incineratum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the soul does not withdraw from the body as long as there remains the uniformity of makeup required as the disposition in the animate body; for through this disposition it becomes the matter needed for this form. But in Christ’s death the soul withdrew from the body. Therefore in his body that uniformity needed for bodily animation did not remain. But upon the removal of uniformity of makeup, one contrary overcomes another, and thereby follows the decomposition of the body and its turning to dust. Therefore Christ’s body was corrupted and turned to dust.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.arg6
Sed contra, Ps. 15:10: non dabis sanctum tuum videre corruptionem. Hoc autem non potest intelligi de corruptione mortis, quia ipse mortuus fuit. Ergo intelligitur de corruptione incinerationis.
On the contrary, thou dost not . . . let thy godly one see corruption (Ps 16:10).1 But this cannot be understood to be about the corruption of death, because he did die. Therefore it should understood as being about the corruption of turning to dust.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, corpori non debetur incineratio nisi propter corruptionem fomitis. Sed in Christo nunquam fuit corruptio fomitis, quia fuit conceptus et natus sine originali. Ergo corpus Christi non debuit incinerari.
Furthermore, turning to dust is owed to the body only on account of the corruption of the tinder. But in Christ there was never the corruption of the tinder, since he was born and conceived without original sin. Therefore Christ’s body should not have become dust.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.arg7
Praeterea, anima conjuncta corpori prohibet ipsum1 ab incineratione. Sed virtus divina est major quam virtus animae. Ergo cum corpori sit conjuncta Divinitas,2 videtur quod non debuit incinerari.
Furthermore, the soul joined to the body preserves it from turning to dust. But the divine power is greater than the soul’s power. Therefore, since the Godhead is joined to the body, it appears that it should not turn to dust.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum quod mors et incineratio et hujusmodi defectus sunt poenae originalis peccati. In Christo autem nunquam fuit originale. Unde Christus non contraxit hujusmodi defectus ex necessitate suae originis, quia sine originali conceptus fuit. Nec in eo fuerunt quia1 ipse esset debitor eorum, quia peccatum in eo nunquam fuit sed voluntarie defectus humanae naturae assumpsit ad complendum opus nostrae redemptionis et ut in his nobis mereretur. Unde cum opus redemptionis esset in Passione completum, quia dixit: consummatum est, Joan. 19:30, et corpus sine anima non est in statu merendi, ideo corpus ejus incineratum non fuit.
I answer that death and turning to dust and defects of this sort are penalties of original sin. Now, in Christ there never was original sin. Whence Christ did not contract defects of this sort from a necessity of his origin, since he was conceived without original sin. Nor were they in him as if he owed them, since there never was any sin in him. Rather, he voluntarily assumed the defects of human nature for the sake of completing the work of our redemption, and so that in them he might merit on our behalf. Whence, since the work of redemption was completed in the Passion—for he said, it is finished (John 19:30)—and the body without the soul is not in a state of meriting, therefore his body did not turn to dust.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod assimilatio illa intelligitur quantum ad illa quae sunt de veritate naturae et quantum ad ea quae pertinent ad opus redemptionis.
Reply Obj. 1: That “becoming like” is understood in reference to the things that are belong to the truth of the nature, and in reference to the things that pertain to the work of redemption.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod per Passionem qua separata est anima a carne, removit a nobis et1 mortem et omnes alios defectus naturae humanae, quantum ad sufficientiam causae; et ideo non oportuit quod ad removendum incinerationem corpus ejus incineraretur.
Reply Obj. 2: Through his Passion, by which the soul was separated from the flesh, he removes from us death and all other defects of human nature as regards the sufficiency of the cause. And therefore it was not necessary that his body turn to dust to remove [our own] return to dust.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod humilitas illa fuit necessaria ante opus redemptionis, et quando Christus erat in statu merendi, non autem post mortem,1 ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: That humility was necessary before the work of redemption, and while Christ was in a state of meriting, but not after, as was said.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod compositum ex contrariis, necessario in ipsa resolvitur, nisi sit aliquid prohibens. In Christo autem erat aliquid prohibens, scilicet virtus divinitatis et puritas a corruptione fomitis.
Reply Obj. 4: A thing composed from contraries necessarily decomposes into them, unless something prevents this. However, in Christ there was something preventing it—namely, the power of the divinity and his purity from the corruption of the tinder.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis illa temperies complexionis quae est necessitas ad formam animae, fuerit amota in morte; non tamen inde secuta est dissolutio et putrefactio corporis, ratione praedicta.
Reply Obj. 5: Although the temperance of makeup that is a necessity for the form of the soul was removed in his death, nonetheless, for the reason stated before, no decomposition and putrefaction of the body thereby followed.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether the Son of God should be said to have diedUtrum Filius Dei debeat dici mortuus
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus vel Filius Dei non debeat dici mortuus.
To the third we proceed as follows. It appears that Christ, or the Son of God, should not be said to have died.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.arg1
Ea enim quae habent repugnantiam intellectuum ad Filium Dei, de eo non praedicantur. Sed cum Dei Filius sit vita, sicut dicitur Joan. 14:6, mortuum esse habet repugnantiam intellectus cum ipso. Ergo non debet dici quod sit mortuus.
Obj. 1: For whatever things hold an understanding that is repugnant to the Son of God are not predicated of him. But since the Son of God is the life, as is said in John 14:6, to have died holds an understanding that is repugnant to him. Therefore he should not be said to have died.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, esse creaturam1 convenit alicui secundum quod est a Deo, sed corrumpi secundum quod est ex nihilo. Ergo magis pertinent ad defectum creaturae ea quae corruptionem important, quam nomen creaturae. Sed nomen creaturae non dicitur de Christo, ut supra, d. 11, dictum est. Ergo multo minus potest dici quod sit mortuus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to have been created belongs to something insofar as it is from God, but to be corrupted belongs to it insofar as it is from nothing. Therefore the things that import corruption more pertain to a lack in a created thing than does the name “created.” But the word “created” is not said of Christ, as was said above.1 Therefore much less can it be said that he died.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, Filius Dei est divina essentia. Sed non potest dici quod divina essentia sit mortua. Ergo non debet dici quod Filius Dei sit mortuus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Son of God is the divine essence. But one cannot say that the divine essence died. Therefore it should not be said that the Son of God died.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, contradictoria non sunt vera de eodem. Sed de Filio Dei vere dicitur quod est immortalis, et per consequens non est mortuus. Ergo non potest dici quod fuerit mortuus.1
Obj. 4: Furthermore, contradictories cannot be true of the same thing. But it is truly said of the Son of the God that he is immortal, and consequently that he does not die. Therefore he cannot be said to have died.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, illud quod est partis, non praedicatur de toto. Sed mori est corporis a quo anima separatur. Ergo videtur quod Christus non possit dici mortuus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what belongs to the part is not predicated of the whole. But to die belongs to the body from which the soul is separated. Therefore it appears that Christ cannot be said to have died.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.arg6
Sed contra est quod dicitur in Symbolo: crucifixus, mortuus et sepultus.
On the contrary, there is what is said in the Creed: was crucified, died and was buried.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, nullus homo dicitur mortuus nisi ex eo quod anima ejus a corpore separata est. Sed anima Christi est a corpore separata. Ergo ipse est mortuus.
Furthermore, no man is said to have died except in virtue of his soul being separated from his body. But Christ’s soul was separated from his body. Therefore he died.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.arg7
Praeterea, sicut supra dictum est, redemptio non potuit convenienter fieri nisi per mortem Filii Dei. Ergo si ipse non est mortuus, videtur quod non simus adhuc redempti: quod est haereticum.
Furthermore, as was said above, the redemption could not be fittingly accomplished except through the death of the Son of God. Therefore if he did not die, it appears that we have not yet been redeemed—which is heretical.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut supra, d. 11, dictum est, ea quae solum ad naturam pertinent, simpliciter et sine determinatione dici possunt de Christo. Mors autem in nobis est secundum separationem animae a corpore, et passio est secundum laesionem corporis vel etiam secundum immutationem animae, quae sunt partes humanae naturae. Et ideo simpliciter concedendum est quod Christus mortuus est et passus.
I answer that, as was said above,1 the things that pertain only to the [human] nature can be said of Christ, simply speaking and without determination. Now, in us death happens in virtue of the separation of the soul from the body, and suffering in virtue of the wounding of the body, or even in virtue of an internal change of the soul, which are parts of human nature. And therefore it should be conceded simply that Christ died and suffered.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod non est ibi aliqua repugnantia intellectuum,2 quia mors, cum sit conditio naturae, refertur ad humanam; unde non opponitur divinae vitae.
Reply Obj. 1: There is no repugnance of understandings there, as the death is referred to the human nature since it is a condition of that nature. Whence it is not opposed to the divine life.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod nomen "creaturae" non magis se habet ad naturam quam ad personam,1 et ideo non potest dici simpliciter ratione naturae, sicut supra dictum est; praecipue cum creatio respiciat esse, quod magis videtur ad suppositum quam ad naturam pertinere: et ideo quod magis vel minus ad defectum pertineat, nihil2 facit ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 2: The name “created” does not more relate to the nature than to the person, and therefore it cannot be said of the person simply by reason of the nature, as was said above—especially since creation looks to existence, which appears to pertain more to the supposit than to the nature. And therefore what more or less pertains to a defect does nothing for the proposed matter.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod unio non est facta in natura, sed in persona. Et ideo ea quae sunt naturae, possunt praedicari de persona, non autem de alia natura.
Reply Obj. 3: The union was not brought about in the nature, but in the person, and therefore the things that belong to the nature can be predicated of the person, but not of the other nature.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod haec est simpliciter vera: "Filius Dei vel Christus est immortalis”; et similiter: "Filius Dei est mortuus”; quia ea quae sunt utriusque naturae, possunt affirmari de persona. Sed tamen haec: "Christus non est mortuus," est vera secundum quid et falsa simpliciter; quia ad veritatem affirmativae sufficit quod secundum aliquam naturam conveniat quod de persona dicitur, sed ad veritatem negativae oportet quod secundum neutram conveniat. Unde haec est falsa simpliciter: "Christus non est animal," et vera secundum quid, scilicet secundum divinam naturam.1 Non est autem inconveniens quod unum contradictoriorum dicatur de aliquo simpliciter, et alterum secundum quid.
Reply Obj. 4: This is true simply: “the Son of God, or Christ, is immortal,” and similarly, “the Son of God died.” For the things that belong to each nature can be affirmed of the person. But nevertheless “Christ did not die” is true in a certain respect, and simply speaking false. For it is sufficient for the truth of an affirmative that what is said of the person belongs to him in virtue of one of the natures, but for the truth of a negative it must belong to him in virtue of neither one. Whence this is false simply speaking: “Christ is not an animal,” but true in a certain respect, namely, in virtue of the divine nature. However, it is not unfitting that one of a pair of contradictories is said of something simply speaking and the other in a certain respect.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ea quae sunt partis tantum et parti nata convenire, dicuntur de toto ratione partis; sicut homo dicitur crispus propter capillos. Et ita mors quae est conditio corporis, de persona potest praedicari. Tamen sciendum1 quod sicut generari est compositi, ita et corrumpi; quamvis subjectum generationis et corruptionis sit materia.
Reply Obj. 5: Things that belong to the part alone, and are naturally apt to belong to that part, are said of the whole by reason of the part. For example, a man might be called “shaggy” on account of his hair. And so too death, which is a condition of the body, can be predicated of the person. Yet note that just as being generated belongs to what is composed, so too does being corrupted—even though the subject of generation and corruption is the matter.
Sent.III.D21.Q1.A3.ad5
Q. 2Christ's Resurrection
Christ's Resurrection
Sent.III.D21.Q2
Deinde quaeritur de Christi Resurrectione. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor.
Next, we consider Christ’s Resurrection. And regarding this, four things are asked about:
Sent.III.D21.Q2
Primo, de necessitate Resurrectionis.
first, the necessity of the Resurrection;
Sent.III.D21.Q2
Secundo, de tempore.
second, its time;
Sent.III.D21.Q2
Tertio, de argumentis Resurrectionis in communi.
third, the arguments about Resurrection generally;
Sent.III.D21.Q2
Quarto, de eis in speciali.
fourth, the specific ones.
Sent.III.D21.Q2
A. 1Whether it was necessary that Christ riseUtrum necesse fuerit Christum resurgere
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non fuerit necessarium Christum resurgere.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that it was not necessary that Christ rise.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.arg1
Quia, sicut dicit Damascenus, resurrectio est ejus quod cecidit et dissolutum est, iterata surrectio. Sed Christus non cecidit per peccatum, nec ejus corpus dissolutum est. Ergo non debetur ei resurrectio.
Obj. 1: For, as Damascene says,1 “resurrection” is the rising again of one who had fallen and was decomposing. But Christ did not fall through sin, nor did his body decompose. Therefore resurrection is not owed to him.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod per Verbum Dei fit resurrectio animarum, per Verbum incarnatum fiet1 resurrectio corporum. Sed Verbum caro factum est in Incarnatione. Ergo non fuit necessaria Resurrectio neque ad resurrectionem corporum neque ad resurrectionem animarum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that the resurrection of souls comes to be through the Word of God, and the resurrection of bodies comes to be through the incarnate Word. But the Word made flesh is the Incarnation. Therefore his Resurrection was necessary neither for the resurrection of bodies nor for the resurrection of souls.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, post ultimam consummationem non est aliquid necessarium. Sed ultima consummatio facta est in Passione, quia tunc dixit: consummatum est. Joan. 19:30. Ergo non oportuit quod postea resurgeret.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, nothing is necessary after the ultimate consummation. But the ultimate consummation was effected in the Passion, for that is when he said, it is finished (John 19:30). Therefore it was not necessary that afterward he rise.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, ad hoc Christus naturam nostram1 assumpsit, ut ipsam restauraret. Sed plena restauratio facta est in Passione,2 et janua aperta est, et liberati sumus a peccato, poena, et servitute diaboli. Ergo non oportuit ut iterato corpus assumeret.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Christ assumed human nature so that he might restore it. But its full restoration was accomplished in the Passion, since the gates were opened and we were freed from sin, penalty, and servitude to the devil. Therefore it was not necessary that he again assume his body.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.arg5
Sed contra, 1 Cor. 15:17: si Christus non resurrexit, inanis est fides nostra. Sed sine fide non justificamur. Ergo necessarium fuit Christum resurgere.
On the contrary, if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile (1 Cor 15:17). But without faith we are not justified. Therefore it was necessary that Christ rise.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, Gregorius dicit quod vitam nostram resurgendo reparavit. Ergo necessarium fuit quod Christus resurgeret.
Further, Gregory says1 that he restored our life by rising. Therefore it was necessary that Christ rise.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum quod necessitas Resurrectionis Christi ex tribus apparet. Primo ex ipsa conditione naturae assumptae. Anima enim et corpus sunt partes humanae naturae: omnis autem pars est imperfecta respectu totius, ut patet per Philosophum in 3 Phys. Unde nec corpori sine anima nec animae sine corpore potest inesse1 omnis perfectio quam nata sunt habere. Et quia naturae assumptae debebatur omnis perfectio quam contingit in natura reperire, ideo ei debebatur quod corpus animae semper conjunctum esset. Quod autem ad tempus separata fuerunt, hoc fuit propter necessitatem nostrae redemptionis. Secundo ex merito passionis ejus,2 quia ex humilitate passionis meruit gloriam resurrectionis. Tertio ex parte nostra, ut scilicet in capite gloriosa resurrectio inchoaretur, quae in membris futura erat. Et iterum ut illis qui sunt in patria, non solum sit gloria de visione Divinitatis, sed etiam de visione humanitatis glorificatae in Christo quantum ad corpus et quantum ad animam.
I answer that the necessity of the Resurrection is apparent from three sources. First, from the very condition of the assumed nature, for the soul and body are parts of human nature. Now, every part, relative to its whole, is imperfect, as is clear from the Philosopher in the Physics 3.1 Whence not every perfection that a man is naturally apt to have is present in the body without the soul, nor is it in the soul without the body. And because every perfection that can be found in the nature was owed to the assumed nature, therefore it was also owed to him that the body would always be joined to the soul. But the fact that they were separated for a time was on account of a need of our redemption. Second, it is apparent from the merit of his suffering, since out of the humility of his suffering he merited the glory of resurrection. Third, from our side, namely, so that the resurrection that will one day be in his members might be have its beginning in the glorified head; and further, so that for those who are in heaven there might be the glory not only of the vision of the Godhead, but also of the vision of the glorified humanity in Christ, both with respect to his body and with respect to his soul.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod illa definitio est resurrectionis secundum quod in aliis hominibus invenitur; sed Resurrectio Christi potest sic proprie definiri: resurrectio est corporis facti incorruptibilis ad animam iterata unio. Vel potest dici quod quamvis Christus non ceciderit per peccatum, cecidit tamen a vita naturae per mortem; et corpus quamvis non sit dissolutum per incinerationem, est tamen facta dissolutio animae et corporis.
Reply Obj. 1: That is the definition of resurrection insofar as it is found in other men, whereas Christ’s Resurrection can be defined properly as follows: resurrection is the second union of the body, now made incorruptible, to its soul. Or it can be said that although Christ did not fall through sin, nevertheless he fell from the life of nature through death, and although the body did not decompose such that it turned to dust, yet a decomposition of soul and body did occur.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Verbum caro factum1 non2 est proxima dispositio ad resurrectionem nostram, sed Verbum caro factum et a morte resurgens.
Reply Obj. 2: The Word made flesh is not the proximate disposition to our resurrection; rather, the Word made flesh and rising from the dead is.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod in morte Christi facta est consummatio omnium eorum quae exigebantur ad satisfactionem: quae quidem per Resurrectionem non est facta, sed magis novae vitae inchoatio.
Reply Obj. 3: In Christ’s death there was a consummation of all things needed for the making of satisfaction. This is not done in the Resurrection. Rather, here is the beginning of the new life.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis Christus naturam nostram ad hoc assumpsit ut eam repararet; non tamen sequitur quod, reparata natura, debeat eam vel aliquam ejus partem abjicere, sed magis perpetuo tenere, sicut perpetua est reintegratio in natura facta. Vel dicendum quod quamvis per Passionem proprie loquendo1 sit facta reparatio quantum ad amotionem mali, tamen per Resurrectionem oportuit quod consummaretur quantum ad perfectionem in bono.
Reply Obj. 4: Although Christ assumed our nature so that he might restore it, nevertheless it does not follow that, when the nature had been restored, he ought to cast it aside, or even part of it. Rather, he ought to hold onto it perpetually, just as the reintegration accomplished in our nature is perpetual. Or it should be said that, although through the Passion, properly speaking, the restoration was accomplished as regards the removal of evil, nevertheless through the Resurrection it was necessary that it be consummated with respect to its perfection in the good.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether Christ ought to have risen on the third dayUtrum Christus debuerit tertia die resurgere
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non debuit tertia die resurgere.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ should not have risen on the third day.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.arg1
Caput enim est conforme membris in natura. Sed per resurrectionem natura reparatur quantum ad passibilitatem et mortalitatem. Ergo Christus debuit simul cum aliis resurgere, et non tertia die.
Obj. 1: For the head is of the same form in nature as its members. But through the resurrection our nature is restored from its ability to suffer and mortality. Therefore Christ ought to rise together with the others, and not on the third day.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, ut dicit Glossa Hebr. 11: ad hoc est dilata resurrectio omnium in finem mundi, ut simul resurgentibus sit majus gaudium. Sed de nullius sancti resurrectione est tantum gaudium sicut de Resurrectione Christi. Ergo ipse etiam debuit usque ad finem mundi differre suam Resurrectionem et non tertia die resurgere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as a Gloss on Hebrews 11 says,1 the resurrection of all men at the end of the world is delayed for the sake of this: so that by them rising together there might be a greater joy. But there is no joy at the resurrection of any saint as great as that at Christ’s Resurrection. Therefore he also should defer his own Resurrection until the end of the world, and not rise on the third day.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, separatio animae a corpore in Christo non fuit facta nisi propter redemptionem humanae naturae. Sed in instanti mortis, redemptio soluto pretio completa est. Ergo debuit statim resurgere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the soul’s separation from the body was brought about only for the sake of the redemption of human nature. But in the instant of death that redemption, with the price paid, is complete. Therefore he ought to have risen immediately.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, plus conferendum fuit Christo quam alicui alteri homini. Sed quidam homines qui vivi invenientur in fine mundi, statim post mortem resurgent. Ergo multo magis Christus statim resurgere debuit, et non in tertium diem resurrectionem differre.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, more should be conferred upon Christ than on any other man. But there will be some men who will be found living at the end of the world who will rise immediately after their death. Therefore much more ought Christ to rise immediately, and not defer it until the third day.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.arg5
Praeterea, Mat. 12:40, Dominus dicit: sicut fuit Jonas in ventre ceti... sic erit Filius hominis in corde terrae tribus diebus et tribus noctibus.1 Sed non fuit in corde terrae nisi quamdiu mortuus fuit. Ergo tribus diebus et tribus noctibus mortuus fuit. Ergo non resurrexit tertia die, sed magis quarta vel quinta.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the Lord says, as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale, so will the Son of man be . . . in the heart of the earth (Matt 12:40). But he was in the heart of the earth only while he was dead. Therefore he was dead for three days and three nights. Therefore he did not rise on the third day, but on the fourth or fifth.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.arg6
Praeterea, nox contra diem dividitur. Sed Gregorius videtur dicere in Homil. Paschae, Christum de nocte resurrexisse, sicut Samson de nocte portas Gazae tulit. Ergo Christus non resurrexit tertia die, immo magis secunda nocte.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, night is divided from day. But Gregory appears to say in a homily about the Passover1 that Christ rose during the night, just as Samson bore the gates of Gaza during the night.2 Therefore Christ did not rise on the third day, but rather on the second night.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.arg7
Sed contra, in Symbolo dicitur: resurrexit tertia die secundum Scripturas.
On the contrary, in the Creed it is said that he rose on the third day, according to the Scriptures.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, Rom. 6:6, dicit Glossa: quievit in sepulcro una die et duabus noctibus, quia nostram duplicem vetustatem sua simpla consumpsit. Ergo tertia die resurrexit.
Furthermore, the Gloss on Romans 6:6 says, he rested in the tomb for one day and two nights, for he consumed out twofold oldness with his simple one.1 Therefore he rose on the third day.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.arg8
Praeterea, conveniens erat ut veritas mortis nobis manifestaretur. Sed in ore duorum vel trium testium stat omne verbum; 2 Cor. 13:1. Ergo conveniens fuit ut tertia die resurgeret.
Furthermore, it was fitting that the truth of his death be made manifest to us. But any charges must be proved true by at least two or three witnesses (2 Cor 13:1). Therefore it was fitting that he rise on the third day.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.arg9
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut dictum est, Christus non sustinuit mortem quia esset debitor mortis, sed ut mortem nostram sua morte destrueret. Ad hoc autem quod mors nostra destrueretur, duo requirebantur: unum scilicet ut ipse non debitor mortis mortem quam nos debebamus, pro nobis solveret; aliud est ut nos virtutem1 mortis ipsius cognosceremus ut2 per fidem mortis, virtus mortis in nobis effectum haberet.
I answer that, as has been said, Christ did not endure death because he owed a death, but so that he might destroy our death by his own death. Now, for our death to be destroyed two things were required: one, that he who pays the death on our behalf not be he who owes the death that we ourselves owe. The other is that we might know the power of his death, and through faith in his death that death’s power might have its effect within us.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.co
Unde non oportuit quod morte detineretur nisi quantum congruebat ad ostendendam mortis veritatem: quae sufficienter manifestata fuit et congruenter per hoc quod tertia die surrexit;1 tum quia sua morte duas nostras mortes destruxit, ut tangit Glossa inducta; tum quia confirmatio quae fit per testes, ternario testium approbatur; tum quia perfectio in ternario consistit, ut dicitur in 1 Caeli et mundi.2 Alias etiam3 congruentias non difficile est assignare.
Whence it was not necessary that he be held by death except insofar as it was congruous for showing the truth of the death. This was sufficiently and congruently manifested through the fact that he rose on the third day, both because by his death our two deaths have been destroyed, as the Gloss touches on above, and because a confirmation that comes from witnesses is approved by three witnesses, and because there is a perfection in the number three, as is said in On the Heavens 1.1 And it is not difficult to assign other congruencies.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod alii homines debitores mortis erant, et mors in eis non fuit2 ex necessitate finis, sed ex necessitate culpae; non autem sic est in Christo. Et ideo non oportuit quod Christi Resurrectio usque in finem mundi differretur. Vel dicendum quod illud quod est ultimum in operatione, oportet esse primum in intentione, unde oportet quod resurrectionem quam in fine consequemur,3 primo intendamus. Intentio autem et dirigitur et excitatur et roboratur4 ex inspectione alicujus exemplaris, in quo finis secundum rem praecedat. Unde sicut intentio nostra qua intendimus in gloriam animae, excitatur ex inspectione divinae gloriae quae est exemplar nostrae beatitudinis futurae; ita oportuit quod gloria resurrectionis in aliquo exemplari nobis proponeretur, ad cujus conformitatem tenderemus; et hoc est Resurrectio Christi. Unde dicitur Philip. 3:21: reformabit corpus humilitatis nostrae configuratum corpori claritatis suae.
Reply Obj. 1: Other men owed death, and their death was not from a necessity of an end, but from a necessity of guilt. Now, this is not the case in Christ, so it was not necessary that Christ’s Resurrection be held off until the end of the world. Or it should be said that what is last in the activity should be first in intention, so it is necessary that we intend primarily the resurrection that we attain at the end of the world. However, an intention is directed, excited, and strengthened by looking upon some exemplar in which the end comes first, in reality. Whence, just as our intention by which we aim at the glory of the soul is excited by looking upon the divine glory that is the exemplar of our future beatitude, so too was it necessary that the glory of the resurrection be placed before us in an exemplar, so that we might stretch to conforming to it. And this is Christ’s Resurrection; whence Philippians 3:21 says, he will change our lowly body to be like his glorious body.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod gaudium de Resurrectione Christi movet ut exemplar ex quo dirigimur in finem; non autem ita est de aliis sanctis. Et ideo non est simile de Christo et de illis.
Reply Obj. 2: The joy of Christ’s Resurrection moves [us] as an exemplar by which we are directed toward the end. But this is not so for [the resurrection] of the other saints. Therefore it is not similar for Christ and the others.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non solum oportebat quod per mortem fieret redemptio; sed ad hoc quod redemptionis ejus participes essemus, oportuit quod1 veritas mortis nobis ostenderetur. Et hoc non fuisset, si statim post mortem resurrexisset.
Reply Obj. 3: Not only was it necessary that the redemption occur through death, but so that we might be partakers of his redemption it was necessary that the truth of this death be shown to us. And this would not have been the case if he had risen immediately after death.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod mortis aliorum hominum cognitio non est nobis necessaria ad salutem, sicut fides de morte Christi. Et ideo Resurrectio non est similis de ipso et de illis qui vivi invenientur in fine mundi.
Reply Obj. 4: Our knowledge of the death of other men is not necessary for our salvation, the way faith in Christ’s death is. And therefore his Resurrection is not like that of those who will be found still living at the end of the world.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod "dies," ut in 2 lib.,1 d. 13, dictum est, diversis modis accipitur. Aliquando enim pro die naturali quae continet spatium viginti quatuor horarum; unde includit diem et noctem. Aliquando autem pro die artificiali qui est latio solis super terram. Loquendo igitur de die artificiali,2 sic Christus fuit mortuus una die integra, scilicet die Sabbati et duabus noctibus integris, scilicet praecedente diem Sabbati et sequenti, et adhuc plus per quamdam partem sextae feriae; et sic loquitur Glossa Rom. 6. Si autem loquamur de die naturali, sic3 accipiendo partem pro toto, fuit mortuus tribus diebus et tribus noctibus. Illa enim pars diei Passionis Christi a nona4 et deinceps computatur pro tota dei naturali cujus est pars, unde computatur pro una5 die artificiali et pro una nocte. Similiter nox post Sabbatum computatur pro tota die naturali sequente; et sic computatur pro una die et una nocte artificiali: quibus si conjungatur una dies integra, scilicet dies Sabbati, et una nox integra, scilicet nox praecedens, invenitur quod Christus fuit mortuus6 tribus diebus et tribus noctibus.
Reply Obj. 5: A “day” is taken in different ways, as was said in Book I.1 For sometimes it is taken for the natural day, which contains the space of twenty-four hours, so it includes the day and the night. But sometimes it is taken for an artificial day, which is the path of the sun over the earth. And therefore, speaking in this way of an artificial day, in this way Christ was dead for “one day”—that is, the day of the Sabbath, and two whole nights, the one preceding the day of the Sabbath and the one following; and yet it is more than this, because of a certain part of the sixth day—this is how the Gloss on Romans 6 is speaking. However, if we are speaking of the natural day, then by taking the part on behalf of the whole, he was dead for “three days and three nights.” For that part of the day of Christ’s Passion from the ninth hour and after is counted as the whole natural day of which it is a part; whence it is counted as one artificial day and one night. Likewise, the night after the Sabbath is counted as the whole natural day following it, and thus it is counted as one day and one artificial night. And if one whole day, namely the day of the Sabbath, and one whole night, namely the preceding night, are joined to these, it is found that Christ was dead for three days and three nights.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Christus creditur resurrexisse in sepulcro quando adhuc est lux tenebris permixta. Et ideo aliquando dicitur resurrexisse in die et aliquando in nocte.
Reply Obj. 6: Christ is believed to have risen in the night, when there is still light mixed with darkness, and therefore sometimes he is said to have risen during the day, sometimes at night.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A2.ad6
A. 3Whether Christ should have proven his Resurrection with argumentsUtrum Christus debuerit probare Resurrectionem suam argumentis
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus Resurrectionem suam argumentis probare non debuit.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ should not have proven his Resurrection with arguments.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.arg1
Ambrosius enim dicit: tolle argumenta ubi fides quaeritur. Sed de Resurrectione quaeritur fides. Ergo argumenta fieri ad Resurrectionem non debuerunt.1
Obj. 1: For Ambrose says, where faith is sought, take away arguments.1 But faith is sought about the Resurrection. Therefore arguments should not be made for the Resurrection.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, aut illa argumenta fuerunt sufficientia ad probandum Resurrectionem, aut non. Si non, hoc videtur in imperfectionem argumenta inducentis redundare. Si autem fuerunt sufficientia, et argumentum sufficiens facit scientiam vel agnitionem, quae non stat simul cum fide quae est de non apparentibus; videtur quod evacuaverunt fidem et abstulerunt meritum ejus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, either those arguments were sufficient to prove the Resurrection or they were not. If not, this appears to indicate an imperfection of the one presenting the arguments. But if they were sufficient, and a sufficient argument makes knowledge or awareness—which cannot stand along with faith, which is of things that are not apparent—it appears that this would empty faith and remove its merit.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.arg3
Praeterea, sicut est fides de Resurrectione, ita et de aliis articulis. Sed ad alios articulos non induxit aliqua argumenta probantia. Ergo nec1 ad Resurrectionem inducere debuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, faith is as much about the Resurrection as it is about the other articles. But he did not present any arguments proving the other articles. Therefore neither should he have presented them for the Resurrection.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.arg4
Praeterea, argumenta ex quibus contrarium videtur sequi potius confundunt intellectum quam elucident.1 Sed in argumentis a Christo ostensis quasi contraria innuebantur. Per hoc enim quod comedit, ostendit2 in se animalem vitam; per hoc autem quod januis clausis intravit, ostendit spiritualem vitam. Ergo videtur quod argumenta incongruenter adducta fuerint.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, arguments from which the contrary appears to follow are more confounding to the intellect than elucidating of it. But in the arguments shown by Christ contrary things were hinted at; for from the fact that he ate he manifested the animal life in him, but through the fact that he entered closed doors he manifested his spiritual life. Therefore it appears that the arguments were presented in an incongruous way.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.arg5
Praeterea, sicut subtilitas est de gloria Resurrectionis: ita et claritas. Sed Christus gloriam Resurrectionis solum per subtilitatem probavit quando intravit ad discipulos januis clausis. Ergo videtur quod insufficienter ostenderit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as subtilty belongs to the glory of the Resurrection, so too does brilliance. But Christ proved the glory of the Resurrection only through his subtlety, when he came to his disciples through closed doors. Therefore it appears that he showed it in an insufficient way.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.arg6
Sed contra, est quod dicitur Act. 1:3: praebuit seipsum vivum post Passionem suam in multis argumentis, etc.
On the contrary, to them he presented himself alive after his Passion by many proofs (Acts 1:3).
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, apostoli debebant esse testes Resurrectionis. Sed nullus potest esse idoneus testis eorum de quibus certitudinem per visum et auditum non habet. Ergo videtur quod ipse eis argumenta praebere debuit, quibus certificarentur de sua Resurrectione.
Furthermore, the apostles ought to have been witnesses of the Resurrection. But no one can be an appropriate witness of things of which he has no certainty by sight or hearing. Therefore it appears that he should have offered them arguments by which they might be made certain about his Resurrection.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.arg7
Praeterea, magis necessarium erat quod apostoli haberent fidem de Resurrectione quam alii homines, quia ipsi erant qui fidem praedicare debebant. Sed aliis hominibus facta est fides de Resurrectione Christi per argumenta miraculorum: Marc., ultim., 20: sermonem confirmante sequentibus signis. Ergo apostolis per argumenta aliqua fides de Resurrectione fieri debuit.
Furthermore, it was more necessary that the apostles have faith about the Resurrection than should any other men, since they were obligated to preach the faith. But faith about Christ’s Resurrection was given to other men through the arguments of miracles: he confirmed the message by the signs that attended it (Mark 16:20). Therefore faith in the Resurrection should have been given to the apostles through arguments.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod lumen divinum non recipitur in nobis, ut1 dicit Dionysius, 1. cap. Caelest. hierar., nisi secundum nostram proportionem. Fides autem causatur in nobis ex influentia divini luminis. Et ideo oportet quod istud divinum lumen secundum nostram proportionem in nobis recipiatur. Cognitio autem nostra naturaliter ex sensu oritur et per principia rationis procedit. Unde licet illa quae fides tenet sint supra rationem et sensum inquantum sunt fidei subjecta, ratione cujus exigitur ad eorum cognitionem quod infundatur altius lumen, fidei scilicet; tamen ex parte nostra fuerunt aliqua adminicula fidei exhibenda.
I answer that, as Dionysius says,1 the divine light is received in us only according to our own proportion. Now, faith is caused within us due to the influence of the divine light. Therefore that divine light must be received in us according to our proportion. However, our knowledge arises naturally from sensation, and progresses through the principles of reason. Whence. although the things that the faith holds are above reason and sense insofar as they are subject to faith, by reason of which a higher light—that of faith—is poured into us so that we might know them, nevertheless showing certain supports to faith was necessary, on our part.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.co
Attenditur autem triplex gradus in credendo. Primus est ut aliquis rationem transcendens his quae non videntur nec sensu nec ratione, assentire paratus sit. Et sic adminiculantur fidei miracula, quae ex eo quod humana ratione non comprehenduntur, ostendunt aliquid supra rationem esse ei incomprehensibile. Secundus gradus est ut homini ea quae credenda sunt, determinentur. Et quia fides non innititur nisi veritati primae, inde est quod quantum ad hoc adminiculatur fidei auctoritas, per quam ostenditur divinitus esse dictum.1 Tertius est gradus ut fidem quam habet, aliis testificetur. Et quantum ad hoc requiritur sensibilis cognitio eorum quae testificanda sunt; alias non esset idoneum testimonium.
Now, there are three grades in believing. The first is that someone transcending reason is prepared to assent to things that are not seen either by sensation or reason; and in this way miracles give support to faith, which, because they are not comprehended by human reason, show something above reason to be incomprehensible to it. The second grade is that the things that a man ought to believe are made determinate; and because faith reposes only on the first truth, therefore in this respect authority supports faith, through which it is shown to have been divinely spoken. The third grade is such that to the faith that one has he gives testimony to others; and in this respect sense knowledge about those who should be testifying is required, since otherwise the testimony would not be useful.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3
Primum gradum ascendunt qui de novo ad fidem convertuntur; et ideo signa infidelibus data sunt, 1 Cor., 14:22. Secundum autem gradum ascendunt qui in fide instruendi sunt; et ideo eis ex auctoritate fides confirmatur. Sed apostoli testes fuerunt fidei; et ideo prius inducti sunt ad credendum per miracula, sicut dicitur Joan., 2:11: hoc initium signorum est. postea instructi sunt per auctoritatem, ut patet in discipulis euntibus in Emaus, Luc., ult., et deinde per visibiles apparitiones idonei testes effecti sunt. 1 Joan. 1:3: quod vidimus et audivimus etc. Sed quia ad resurrectionem, cum sit quaedam mutatio, exigitur quod idem sit quod de uno extremo ad alterum1 transivit, ideo Dominus duo per apparitiones probare voluit, scilicet2 identitatem resurgentis et conditionem Resurrectionis. Conditionem autem Resurrectionis probavit quantum ad tria: scilicet quantum ad veritatem vitae per hoc quod cum eis locutus fuit,3 similiter4 quantum ad veritatem corporis per hoc quod eis se palpabilem praebuit, et quantum ad gloriam per hoc quod januis clausis intravit. Identitatem etiam probavit et quantum ad naturam per hoc quod comedit, et quantum ad personam per hoc quod se eis visibilem praebuit in eadem effigie in qua prius eum soliti erant videre, et quantum ad accidentia per hoc quod eis cicatrices ostendit.
Those who are newly converted to the faith ascend to the first grade, and this is why signs are given to unbelievers, as is said in 1 Corinthians 14:22. However, those who are to be instructed in the faith ascend to the second grade; and this is why faith is confirmed by authority. But the apostles were the faith’s witnesses, and therefore beforehand they were led to belief through miracles, as John 2:11 says: this, the first of his signs, Jesus did at Cana in Galilee . . . and his disciples believed in him. Afterward he instructed them through authority, as is clear with the disciples going to Emmaus (Luke 24:27), and then, through visible apparitions they were made appropriate witnesses: that which we have seen and heard we proclaim also to you (1 John 1:3). But because resurrection is a certain change, it is required that the same thing turns from one extreme into another, so the Lord wished to show two things through his appearances: the identity of the one rising and the condition of his Resurrection. Now, he showed the condition of the Resurrection in three respects: namely, with respect to the veracity of his life, through his eating with them; likewise, with respect to the veracity of his body through his offering himself to them to feel; and with respect to his glory through his entering through closed doors. Also, he proved his identity both with respect to his nature, through the fact that he ate; and with respect to his person, through the fact that he presented himself visibly to them with the same features as those with which he normally was seen to have before; and with respect to his accidents through the fact that he showed them his scars.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod intentio Ambrosii est dicere quod fides non assentit alicui vel dissentit propter argumenta, sed propter veritatem primam; non autem quin possint induci adminiculantia fidei argumenta.
Reply Obj. 1: Ambrose’s intention is to say that faith does not assent to something, or reject it, on account of arguments, but on account of the first truth—but not that arguments cannot be introduced that support faith.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod argumenta illa sufficienter probabant illud ad quod probandum inducebantur, ut dictum est. Sed fides non est directe de illo quod probatur1 sicut de objecto, sed de divinitate quae probari non potest homini in via. Unde Thomas de quo dictum est Joan. 20:29, quia vidisti, credidisti, hominem2 vidit et Deum confessus est; et propter hoc argumenta illa ex suppositione fidei procedebant, quod scilicet homo ille, in quo naturae humanae3 veritas vel aliquid hujusmodi ostendebatur, esset Deus; unde non tollebatur neque meritum neque ratio fidei.
Reply Obj. 2: Those arguments sufficiently proved what they were brought in to prove, as was said. But faith is not directly about what is proved as about its object; rather, it is about the divinity, which cannot be proved to man on the way. Whence Thomas—about whom it was said, have you believed because you have seen me? (John 20:29)—saw the man and confessed him God. And on account of this, those arguments proceeded on the supposition of faith—namely, that that man is God in whom the truth of his human nature, or something of this sort, was shown. Whence, neither the merit nor the notion of faith was taken away.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod articuli fidei, quidam sunt de divinitate tantum; et isti non potuerunt1 ad sensum probari, sed vel per miracula vel per auctoritates, et sic probata sunt. Quidam autem sunt de humanitate unita divinitati; et isti ad sensum etiam omnes probati sunt. Sed quia Passio et2 Ascensio in seipsa visa3 est, Resurrectio autem non, ideo signa Resurrectionis visibiliter ostendi oportuit, ex quibus conferendo ad veritatem Resurrectionis perveniretur; et propter hoc ista probatio dicta est argumentativa, non autem probatio Ascensionis vel Passionis.
Reply Obj. 3: Some articles of the faith are about only the divinity, and such cannot be proved to sense, but only through miracles or authorities; and in this way they are proved. However, some are about the humanity united to the divinity, and all such are proved to sense. But because the Passion and Ascension were seen in themselves, but not the Resurrection, therefore signs of the Resurrection needed to be shown visibly, and by gathering these together, one is led to the veracity of the Resurrection. And on account of this, such a proof is said to be argumentative, but not the proof of the Ascension and Passion.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod non erat1 in argumentis aliqua contrarietas;2 quia comestio referebatur ad naturam et introire januis clausis referebatur ad gloriam, et ita3 non erat respectu ejusdem.
Reply Obj. 4: There was no contradiction in those arguments, since the eating was referred to his [human] nature, and his entering closed doors was referred to his glory, so they were not in reference to the same thing.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod in aliis corporibus etiam secundum naturam invenitur claritas et impassibilitas, sicut in corporibus caelestibus; sed subtilitas in nullo naturali corpore invenitur. Agilitas autem ostendi visibiliter non potest, quia sensus particularium est, agilitas autem1 est ut possit undecumque velit moveri; et praeterea loca multum distantia videri non poterant;2 et iterum quia simile agilitati in radio3 solis invenitur. Unde dicendum quod discipulis euntibus in Emaus agilitatem demonstravit in hoc quod ab oculis eorum statim evanuit. Luc., ult, 31.
Reply Obj. 5: Even in other bodies one can find a natural brilliance and impassibility: for example, in the heavenly bodies; but subtlety is found in no natural body. However, agility cannot be shown visibly, since sensation is of particulars, whereas agility is such that one can [instantly] be moved wherever one wishes to be, and even places so distant they cannot be seen; and further, because something like agility is found in the rays of the sun. Whence it should be said that he demonstrated his agility to the disciples going to Emmaus in the fact that he suddenly vanished from their sight, at the end of Luke.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether the argument taken from his visible appearance was fittingUtrum argumentum sumptum ex visibili apparitione fuerit conveniens
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod argumentum sumptum ex visibili apparitione non fuerit1 conveniens.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the argument taken from his visible appearance was unfitting.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg1
Quia ad veritatem Resurrectionis exigitur quod sit verum corpus humanum quod resurgit. Sed angeli qui non habent vera humana corpora, apparuerunt multis in Veteri Testamento. Ergo1 per apparitionem visibilem non ostenditur veritas Resurrectionis.
Obj. 1: For to manifest the Resurrection’s veracity it was necessary that it be a true human body that rises. But the angels, who do not have true human bodies, appeared to many in the Old Testament. Therefore through a visible appearance the truth of the Resurrection is not manifested.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg2
Praeterea, omne corpus videtur secundum formam quam habet. Sed forma corporis Christi est forma gloriosa. Si igitur1 eis apparuit in forma gloriosa, ipsum viderunt. Sed claritas gloriosi corporis non est proportionata oculo non glorificato, cum sit major claritate solis. Ergo Christus a discipulis videri non potuit.
Obj. 2: Furthemore, every body is seen in virtue of the form it has. But the form of Christ’s body is a glorified form. Therefore if he appeared to them, they did not see him in his glorified form. But the brilliance of the glorified body is not proportionate to the eye that has not been glorified, since in its brilliance it is greater than the sun. Therefore he could not be seen by the disciples.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg3
Praeterea, discipuli euntes in Emaus viderunt eum in effigie peregrini. Aut1 igitur illa effigies inerat ei secundum veritatem, aut erat tantum in oculis videntium. Si erat in corpore Christi, cum in ipso2 esset effigies propria, tunc duae effigies erant simul in uno corpore: quod est impossibile. Si autem erat tantum in oculis videntium, ergo erat praestigiosa apparitio. Sed ea quae praestigiose apparent, non demonstrant veritatem rei. Ergo per hoc non poterat demonstrari veritas Resurrectionis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the disciples going to Emmaus saw him under the likeness of a traveler. Therefore either that likeness was truly his, or it was only in the eyes of those who saw him. If it was in Christ’s body, since in him there was also his own likeness, then two likenesses were simultaneously in one body—which is impossible. But if it was only in the eyes of those seeing him, then this was an illusory apparition. But things that appear in an illusory way do not demonstrate the truth of the thing. Therefore the truth of the Resurrection could not be demonstrated thereby.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg4
Sed contra, inter omnes sensus majorem certitudinem facit visus, ut dicitur in principio1 Meta. Sed apostoli qui erant testes Resurrectionis debebant habere certissimam fidem de Resurrectione. Ergo debuit eis fieri argumentum ex visu.
On the contrary, among all the senses vision causes the greater certitude, as is said in the Metaphysics 1.1 But the apostles, who were the witnesses of the Resurrection, ought to have the most certain faith about the Resurrection. Therefore an argument from vision should have been presented to them.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.sc
Praeterea, hoc patet per illud1 quod dicitur 1 Joan. 1:3: quod vidimus et audivimus etc.
Furthermore, this is clear from what is said in 1 John 1:3: that which we have seen and heard we proclaim also to you.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non debuit se eis1 palpabilem exhibere. Palpabile enim incorruptibili contrarium est, ut dicit Gregorius. Sed contraria non possunt esse in eodem. Cum igitur corpus Christi esset incorruptibile, videtur quod non debuit2 ipsum palpabile exhibere.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he should not have shown himself to them as susceptible to touch.1 For what can be touched is contrary to what is incorruptible, as Gregory says.2 But contraries cannot be in the same thing. Therefore, since Christ’s body was incorruptible, it appears that he should not present himself as feelable.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg6
Praeterea, differentiae tangibiles sunt calidum et1 frigidum et hujusmodi contraria. Sed in corporibus glorificatis non erunt hujusmodi contrariae qualitates,2 ut dicitur, nec etiam in elementis post mundi innovationem. Ergo corpus Christi palpari non potuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the tangible differences are hot and cold and contraries of this sort. But in glorified bodies these contraries will not be present, as was said, nor will they even be in the elements after the renewal of the world. Therefore Christ’s body could not be felt.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg7
Praeterea, hoc solum palpabile est quod est resistens tactui et cui tactus resistit; unde aer quamvis sit tangibilis, non tamen est palpabilis. Sed corpori Christi non resistebat aliud corpus, quia januis clausis intravit. Ergo palpari non potuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, only what is resistant to touch and what touch itself resists can be felt; whence air, although it is tangible, cannot be felt. But other bodies did not resist Christ’s body, since he entered closed doors. Therefore he could not be felt.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg8
Praeterea, spiritus angeli vel daemonis posset assumere corpus solidum quod palpari posset.1 Ergo per palpationem non sufficienter probatur corporis veritas.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the spirit of an angel or demon could assume a solid body that could be felt. Therefore the truth of a body is not sufficiently proved through feeling it.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg9
Praeterea, alii sensus sunt magis spirituales quam tactus. Ergo magis per eos debuit Resurrectionis veritatem probare quam per tactum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the other senses are more spiritual than touch. Therefore the proof of the truth of the Resurrection was more appropriate for them than for touch.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg10
Sed contra, Luc., ult. 39: palpate et videte etc.
On the contrary, handle me, and see; for a spirit has not flesh and bones as you see that I have (Luke 24:39).
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.sc
Praeterea, inter alios sensus homo certissimum habet tactum, ut dicitur in 2 De anima. Igitur cum cognitio Resurrectionis debuerit esse certissima in apostolis, per tactum debuit eis ostendi.
Furthermore, among all the senses man has the most certain sense of touch, as is said in On the Soul 2.1 Therefore since the apostles’ knowledge of the Resurrection needed to be most certain, it needed to be shown to them through touch.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg11
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod non debuerit per cicatrices suam Resurrectionem probare. Quia per suam Resurrectionem Christus nostram demonstravit. Sed a resurgentibus omnis corruptio removebitur. Cum igitur cicatrix sit quaedam corruptio, videtur quod Christus per cicatrices suam Resurrectionem probare non debuit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he should not have proved his Resurrection through his scars.1 For through his Resurrection he demonstrated ours. But every corruption will be removed from those who rise. Therefore, since a scar is a certain corruption, it appears that Christ ought not prove his own Resurrection through his scars.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg12
Praeterea, status resurgentium est status immutabilis. Ergo Christus in seipso non debuit demonstrare nisi quod semper in se futurum erat. Sed cicatrices non semper in Christo debebant remanere, quia dicit Damascenus quod tantum secundum dispensationem fuerunt in Christo. Ergo cicatrices ostendere non debuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the state of those rising is an immutable state. Therefore Christ should have demonstrated in himself only what was always going to be the case. But the scars should not always remain in Christ, since, as Damascene says,1 they were in Christ only in virtue of a dispensation. Therefore he should not have shown the scars.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg13
Praeterea, Hieronymus dicit ad Marcellam, quod non meretur tangere Christum qui Resurrectionem ejus non credit; propter quod dictum est Magdalenae: noli me tangere. Joan. 20:17. Sed Thomas Resurrectionem non credebat. Ergo Christus cicatrices vulnerum ei palpabiles exhibere non debuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Jerome says to Marcella1 that one who does not believe in Christ’s Resurrection does not merit touching him; this is why he said to the Magdalene, do not touch me (John 20:17).2 But Thomas did not believe in the Resurrection. Therefore Christ should not have presented to him the scars of his wounds to be probed.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg14
Sed contra, Leo Papa, quis dubitet a mortuis rediisse Salvatorem, cujus praesentiam agnovit oculus, attrectavit manus, digitus perscrutatus est? Ergo cum omnem dubitationem suae Resurrectionis auferre debuerit, videtur quod cicatrices digito perscrutandas praebere debuit.
On the contrary, Pope Leo says, who would doubt that the Savior had returned from the dead whose eyes acknowledge his presence, whose hands handled him, whose finger has probed him?1 Therefore, since he needed to remove every doubt about his Resurrection, it appears that he ought to have presented his scars for probing with the finger.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.sc
Praeterea, decet victorem insignia suae victoriae et habere et ostendere. Sed, sicut dicit Augustinus in lib. De civitate Dei: cicatrices vulnerum Christi fuerunt victoriae suae indicia. Ergo decuit ut eas haberet et ostenderet.
Furthermore, it is becoming for a victor both to have and to show the insignia of his victory. But, as Augustine says in the City of God,1 Christ’s scars were the signs of his victory. Therefore it was becoming that he have them and show them.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg15
Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, videtur quod non debuit per manducationem suam Resurrectionem ostendere.1 Comestio enim spectat ad vitam animalem. Sed per Resurrectionem non2 transitur ad vitam animalem,3 ut dicunt Saraceni et Judaei. Ergo Christus per comestionem Resurrectionem probare non debuit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he should not have manifested his Resurrection by eating.1 For eating has to do with animal life. But through Resurrection one does not go on to an animal life, as the Saracens and the Jews say. Therefore Christ should not have proved his Resurrection by eating.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg16
Praeterea, cibus comestus convertitur in corpus comedentis. Sed in corpus Christi non potuit aliquid converti, quia jam erat extra statum generationis et corruptionis. Ergo videtur quod comedere non debuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, food that is eaten is converted into the body of the one eating it. But nothing was capable of being converted into Christ’s body, since it was already beyond the state of generation and corruption. Therefore it appears that he should not eat.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg17
Praeterea, angeli qui apparuerunt Abrahae manducaverunt, nec tamen in eis fuit veritas humanae naturae. Ergo per comestionem veram Resurrectionem natrae humanae probare non debuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the angels who appeared to Abraham ate, and yet the truth of human nature was not in them. Therefore he should not prove a true Resurrection of his human nature by eating.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg18
Sed contra, Act. 101:40: dedit eum notum fieri non omni populo, sed nobis, qui manducavimus et bibimus cum eo, postquam resurrexit a mortuis; et per hoc testificatus est Petrus Resurrectionem. Ergo et hoc argumentum exhibere debuit suae Resurrectionis.
On the contrary, not to all the people but to us who were chosen by God as witnesses, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead (Acts 10:41). And by this Peter testified to the Resurrection. Therefore this argument of his Resurrection should also be offered.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.sc
Praeterea, veritas Incarnationis probatur per illud1 quod est infimum in partibus hominis, scilicet per carnem; unde dictum est: Verbum caro factum est Joan. 1:14. Ergo veritas etiam naturae humanae debuit probari in Christo per id quod est infimum in operationibus2 animae. Hae autem sunt operationes vegetabilis animae, quarum prima in animalibus est comestio. Ergo per hoc veritatem Resurrectionis probare debuit.
Furthermore, the truth of the Incarnation is proved through what is least among the parts of man, that is, through his flesh; this is why it is said that the Word became flesh (John 1:14). Therefore also the truth of his human nature ought to have been proved in Christ through what is least among the works of the soul. Now, these are the activities of the vegetative soul, the first of which in animals is eating. Therefore he should have proved the truth of the Resurrection through this.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.arg19
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.co
Respondeo dicendum, ad primam quaestionem quod ad veritatem Resurrectionis exigitur quod idem numero resurgat. Individuatio autem, secundum quam est aliquid unum numero, ex diversis accidentibus manifestatur, quorum collectio in alio non invenitur. Et quia visus, ut dicit Philosophus in principio Meta., plures rerum differentias nobis ostendit,1 ideo quod sit idem numero, nunquam melius quam per visum cognoscitur;2 et ideo visibilis apparitio fuit unum de argumentis Resurrectionis.
To the first question, I answer that, for the truth of the Resurrection it is necessary that numerically the same one rise. Now, individuation, in virtue of which something is one in number, is manifested from diverse accidents, the collection of which is not found in another. And because vision, as the Philosopher says in the beginning of the Metaphysics,1 shows us many differences of things, therefore what is the same in number is never better manifested than through vision. Therefore a visible appearance was one of the arguments for the Resurrection.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod apparitio visibilis non inducebatur ad probandum veritatem carnis, quia hoc per alia argumenta probabatur, sed ad probandum identitatem suppositi, supposita veritate corporis.
Reply Obj. 1: The visible appearance was not brought in to prove the truth of his flesh (since this was proved through other arguments), but rather to prove the identity of the supposit, supposing the truth of the body.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod secundum opinionem Praepositini1 quae probabilior videtur, corpus glorificatum est omnino in potestate animae quantum ad omnes actiones ejus; visibile autem videtur secundum quod agit in visum; et ideo dicebat quod in potestate corporis gloriosi est quod videatur vel non videatur; et iterum quando videtur, quod videatur sub forma gloriae vel non. Cum enim sit in eo forma naturalis corporis et forma gloriae, potest secundum unam tantum immutare visum vel secundum utramque; et immutare visum secundum formam gloriae secundum proportionem visus, ut non corrumpatur, sed delectetur, sicut ex visibili proportionato. Alii vero dicunt quod non potest videri nisi per miraculum. Sed primum probabilius est.
Reply Obj. 2: According to the opinion of Praepositinus, which appears the more probable, the glorified body is wholly under the power of the soul as regards all its actions. Now, the visible is seen insofar as it acts on vision, and therefore he said that it is within the power of the glorified body that it be seen or not be seen, and again, when it is seen, that it is seen under the form of glory or not. For since both the form of a natural body and the form of glory are in it, it can act on one’s vision in virtue of one form only, or in virtue of both. And it can act on one’s vision in virtue of the form of glory according to the proportion of that vision, such that it would not be corrupted but rather be delighted, as from a proportionate visible. But others say that it cannot be seen except through a miracle. But the first opinion is more probable.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod discipulis illis1 Christus formam naturalem sui corporis ostendit qua est quodammodo corpus coloratum, et non formam claritatis gloriae. Quod autem ipsi eum non cognoverunt, fuit ex interiori eorum dispositione, quia eum resurrexisse non credebant. Unde non ponebant se ad perquirendum judicia2 propria, quibus possent ipsum cognoscere; sicut etiam accideret, si videremus aliquem quem mortuum crederemus, quamvis notus nobis fuisset, et maxime si videremus illum in alio habitu. Unde quam cito eis ostendit signum fractionis panis speciale sibi, cognoverunt eum propter specialem modum frangendi; quia, ut dicitur, sua fractio erat similis incisioni cultelli. Et hac infidelitate vel dubitatione tenebantur oculi eorum ne eum agnoscerent;3 et ista detentio dicitur4 "aorasia,"5 de qua dicitur in Glossa, Gen. 19:11; non quod esset aliquod impedimentum ex parte visus corporalis in discipulis sicut potuit esse in Sodomitis. Vel potest dici quod quamvis visui repraesentaretur propria species, in qua soliti erant videre Christum;6 tamen divina virtute impediebantur vires interiores, ne sequerentur judicium de persona illa quae esset; et sic ea quae exterius agebantur, conformarentur7 his quae interius contingebant in ipsis, ut praesentem haberent et non cognoscerent; quia amabant, sed dubitabant, ut dicit Gregorius.
Reply Obj. 3: Christ shows his disciples the natural form of his body, in which his body is colored in a certain way, and not the form of the brilliance of glory. Now, the fact that they did not know him was from their interior disposition, since they did not believe he had risen. Whence they did not position themselves for detecting the proper signs by which they could know him, just as would happen if we were to see someone whom we believed to be dead, even though he was known to us; and this would happen especially if we were to see him in different clothing. Whence when he suddenly shows them the sign of the breaking of the bread, which is specific to himself, they recognized him, on account of the specific way of breaking; because, as is said, his breaking the bread was like the cutting of a knife. And by this lack of faith, or doubt, their eyes were withheld from recognizing him; this restraint is called “aorasia,” concerning which it is said in the Gloss on Genesis 191 that this would not some impediment on the part of bodily vision in the disciples, as it could have been in the men of Sodom. Or it can be said that, although his proper species was presented to their vision—that in which they were accustomed to seeing him—still by the divine power their interior senses were impeded from their reaching the judgment that would occur about the person. And in this way, the things done exteriorly conformed to the things that happened in them interiorly, so that they would have him present and not recognize him, for they loved him but also doubted, as Gregory says.2
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod propter vehementiam imaginationis contingit aliquando quod illud quod imaginatio apprehendit, videtur esse praesens in visu, non solum in dormiendo, sed etiam in vigilando. Similiter etiam contingit quod ex oppositione aliquorum corporum videntur quaedam1 effigies, ac si essent2 hominum, vel aliorum animalium. Iterum etiam apparitiones visibiles daemonum et etiam angelorum consueverunt fieri per corpora aerea inspissata; unde statim cum volunt, dissolvuntur. Et ideo Dominus ad ostendendum veritatem Resurrectionis, palpationem visui adjunxit, ut excluderetur visio per immutationem visus ab imaginatione, et visio umbrarum, et visio spirituum apparentium.
To the second question, it should be said that, on account of the vehemence of imagination it happens sometimes that what the imagination apprehends appears to be present in vision, and this not only during sleep but even in when one is awake. Likewise, it also happens that due to the interposition of certain bodies certain silhouettes appear, as though one were seeing the shapes of men or other animals. Again, even the visible appearances of demons, and even angels, usually came to be through condensed aerial bodies; this is why they dissolved immediately when they wished it. And therefore in order to manifest the veracity of his Resurrection, the Lord joined feeling to touch, to rule out a vision through an internal change of sight arising from imagination, and the vision of shadows, and the vision of spiritual apparitions.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod omne corpus tangibile est per naturam corruptibile; unde secundum philosophos caelum est visibile, sed non tangibile. Sed quod est per naturam corruptibile, potest esse per gloriam incorruptibile. Unde quamvis corruptibile et incorruptibile sint contraria simpliciter, propter quod dicit Gregorius quod ostendit in se duo contraria; tamen corruptibile per naturam et incorruptibile per gratiam2 non sunt contraria. Unde sicut corpus gloriosum habet in potestate sua quod possit videri et non videri, ita habet in potestate quod possit palpari et non palpari, et utrumque sine miraculo; sed palpatur per naturam corporis, non palpabile autem est, inquantum corpus est instrumentum animae gloriosae.
Reply Obj. 1: Every tangible body is by its nature corruptible. This is is why, according to the philosophers, the heavens are visible but not tangible. But what is by its nature tangible can be incorruptible through glory. Whence although corruptible and incorruptible are contraries simply speaking, on account of which Gregory says1 that [Christ] manifests two contraries within himself, nonetheless to be corruptible by nature and incorruptible by grace are not contrary. Whence, just as the glorious body has it in its power that it can be seen or not seen, so too does it have it in its power that it be felt or not felt, and both of these without a miracle. But it is felt through its nature as a body, but it cannot be felt insofar as it is the instrument of a glorified soul.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod palpatio non pertinet ad sensum tactus inquantum est discretivus calidi et frigidi et hujusmodi contrariorum; sed inquantum est discretivus corporum solidorum quae habent potentiam naturalem resistendi dividenti. Et haec quidem soliditas est in corporibus gloriosis, etsi non sint qualitates illae contrariae. Vel dicendum quod qualitates illae sunt in corpore glorioso et erunt in elementis quantum ad substantiam, sed non quantum ad actionem, qua1 unum agat in alterum: continebuntur enim per formam gloriae ne agant, sicut continentur per formam naturalem ne dissolvant conjunctum.
Reply Obj. 2: Feeling does not pertain to the sense of touch insofar as it discriminates between the hot and the cold, and contraries of this sort, but insofar as it discriminates between solid bodies that have the natural power of resisting division. And this solidity is in glorious bodies even if there are not the contrary qualities. Or it should be said that those qualities are in the glorious body, and they will be in the elements with regard to their substance, but not with regard to their action by which one acts on another. For they will be contained by the form of glory such that they may not act, just as they are contained by the natural form such they may not decompose the composite.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis corpori glorioso nullum corpus non gloriosum possit resistere; tamen corpus gloriosum potest resistere cuilibet alteri corpori, et secundum hoc potest palpari quando vult.
Reply Obj. 3: Although no non-glorified body can resist a glorified body, nevertheless a glorified body can resist any other body whatsoever, and in virtue of this it can be felt when it so wishes.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad6
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis spiritus possit corpus solidum accipere, non tamen potest assumere corpus solidum in quo appareant omnes operationes vitae, sicut perfecte in corpore Christi apparebant; quia opus artis non potest esse simile operi1 naturae. Unde quamvis statim non perciperetur deceptio, si spiritus2 corpus solidum assumpsisset, tamen ex longa mora qualem contraxit Christus cum discipulis, non potuisset latere; quia ista3 quae fiunt per artem daemonis praeter viam naturae, non sunt diuturna.
Reply Obj. 4: Although a spirit can take a solid body, nevertheless it cannot assume a solid body in which appear all the activities of life, as they appeared perfectly in Christ’s body. For the work of an art cannot be [exactly] like the work of a nature. Whence although the deception would not be perceived immediately if Christ had assumed [such] a solid body, nonetheless over the long time that Christ spent with the disciples he would not have been able to hide it. For the things that occur through the art of a demon that are outside the path of nature do not last long.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad7
Ad quintum dicendum quod per tactum cognoscimus calidum et frigidum, durum et molle et hujusmodi qualitates, ex quibus naturaliter constituitur corpus; et ideo quamvis tactus sit minus spiritualis inter alios sensus, tamen per eum veritas naturae resurgentis certius probari potuit.1
Reply Obj. 5: Through touch we know the hot and the cold, the hard and the soft, and qualities of this sort from which a body is naturally constituted. And therefore although among the other senses, touch is the less spiritual, still through it the truth of the nature of the one rising can be proved with more certainty.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad8
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod cicatrices signa erant mortis Christi. Unde secundum hoc accidens ostendebatur quod ille idem qui mortuus fuerat resurrexit.
To the third question, it should be said that the scars were signs of Christ’s death, so in virtue of this accident it was shown that the one who has arisen is the same as he who had died.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod secundum Augustinum,2 22 De civ. Dei, hujusmodi cicatrices vulnerum remanserunt in victoribus3 et in Christo remanserunt ad decorem quasi insignia victoriae suae,4 non quod aliqua corruptio vel defectus ex istis cicatricibus in eis sit. Unde etsi aliquibus sanctis sunt amputata aliqua membra, non oportet quod sine illis resurgant, sed quod in loco incisionis aliquod vestigium ad decorem gloriae remaneat.
Reply Obj. 1: According to Augustine in the City of God,1 the scars of wounds of this sort remain on victors, and they remained on Christ to adorn him as insignia of his own victory, and there is no corruption or defect arising from such scars in him. Whence, although in certain saints certain limbs were severed, they need not rise without them, but in the place of the cut some vestige might remain, as an adornment of their glory.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad9
Ad secundum dicendum quod cicatrices istae, ut probabilius videtur, semper in corpore Christi remanebunt ad decorem. Quod autem dicuntur dispensative assumptae, hoc est, non quia ad tempus assumptae sunt, sed quia non est de necessitate materiae quod in Christo remaneant, sicut accidit in nobis, sed propter aliquem finem: in omnibus quidem victoribus1 propter decorem, in Christo autem propter hoc et propter alia quatuor. Primo ut veritatem Resurrectionis astrueret; secundo ut eas Patris2 conspectui3 praesentaret, pro nobis implorans; tertio ut nobis suae caritatis et misericordiae monstraret indicia; quarto ut in Judicio impiis per eas ostenderet quam juste damnentur.
Reply Obj. 2: It seems more probable that these scars will always remain on Christ’s body, as an adornment. Now, they are said to have been assumed as a dispensation not because they were assumed for the time being, but because it is not in the necessity of matter that they remain in Christ, as happens in us, but for the sake of an end: in all victors this is for the sake of adornment, but in Christ it is for the sake of this and for four other reasons. First, so that he might build up the truth of his Resurrection; second, so that he might present them before his Father, imploring him for our sake; third, so that he might show us the signs of his mercy and charity; and fourth, so that through them, in the Judgment, he might show the impious how they have been justly condemned.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad10
Ad tertium dicendum quod Thomas ad solum aspectum vulnerum credidit; unde dictum est ei,1 Joan. 20:29: quia vidisti me, credidisti. Sed tamen tetigit eum, ut a nobis omnem dubitationem excluderet, quia testis erat futurae Resurrectionis. Unde Leo Papa dicit: suffecit2 ad fidem propriam quod viderat; sed nobis operatus est, ut tangeret quod videbat. Gloriosa3 autem Magdalena non eligebatur ut testis Resurrectionis in populis,4 quia non decet mulierem docere in Ecclesia, 1 Cor. 14:34; et ideo non est permissa tangere.
Reply Obj. 3: Thomas believed only upon looking at the wounds; this is why it is said of him, have you believed because you have seen me? (John 20:29). But nevertheless he touched him so that he might exclude from us any doubt, because he was going to be a witness to the Resurrection. This is why Pope Leo says, it would be sufficient for his own faith that he see him, but he did this for us, such that he might touch what he saw.1 However, the glorious Magdalene was not chosen to be a witness of the Resurrection among the people, for it is not suitable for a woman to teach in the Church (1 Cor 14:34), and thus she was not permitted to touch him.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad11
Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.co
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum quod per comestionem ostendit veram remansisse naturam humanam ex illis vitae operibus quae sunt infima, ut prius dictum est.
To the fourth question, it should be said that by eating he shows that a true human nature has remained, because of the works of life that are the least, as was said before.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod magis difficile erat ad credendum veritatem1 Resurrectionis quam gloriam2 resurgentis Resurrectione supposita; et ideo maxime facta sunt argumenta ad probandam3 veritatem naturae4 quae manet in statu gloriae quantum ad omnes potentias et membra, ut sit natura integra, quamvis non remaneant omnes usus potentiarum vel5 membrorum, quia non inest necessitas. Et ideo ista comestio non fuit necessitatis, sicut est in animali vita, sed magis fuit potestatis, idest naturalis potentiae ostensiva.
Reply Obj. 1: Believing in the truth of the Resurrection was more difficult than believing in the glory of the one rising, given that he had arisen. And therefore more arguments were given to prove the truth of his human nature, which remains in the sate of glory, as regards all its powers and members, so that it might be the whole nature. However, not all uses of the powers and members would remain, since there would be no necessity for them. And therefore such eating was not out of any necessity, as is the case in animal life, but it more belonged to his power—that is, to manifest the natural power.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad12
Ad secundum dicendum quod fuit ibi comestio quantum ad divisionem cibi et quantum ad trajectionem in ventrem non autem quantum ad conversionem in humores. Cibus autem ille, ut dicit Augustinus, in spiritualem naturam conversus est, idest in vaporem resolutus, sicut aqua per radium solis.
Reply Obj. 2: There was eating here as regards the breaking up of the food, and as regards taking it into the gut, but not as regards its conversion into bodily fluids. However, that food, as Augustine says,1 was converted into a “spiritual nature,” that is, dissolved into vapor, as is water by the rays of the sun.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad13
Ad tertium dicendum quod in angelis non est comestio ad ostendendam1 potentiam naturalem nutritivam, quia eam non habent, sicut Christus eam habuit; et ideo non est simile. Et quamvis unum istorum argumentorum ex se non sufficeret, tamen omnia simul certitudinem faciebant; et ideo etiam argumenta multiplicata sunt.
Reply Obj. 3: In the angels the eating is not to manifest a natural nutritive power, since they do not have this, whereas Christ did have it. Whence the case is not similar. And although one of these arguments would not be sufficient by itself, still all of them together made for certainty, and this is also why the arguments were multiplied.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4.ad14
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Nemo tollit eam a me.... Contra. Ergo Christus non fuit per violentiam crucifigentium occisus. Et1 dicendum quod illi quantum erat in eis,2 violentiam intulerunt; quamvis Christo violentia inferri non potuerit3 ex parte personae, sed solum ex parte corporis humani.4
No one takes it from me.1 On the contrary, then Christ was not murdered through the violence of those who crucified him. It should be said that, as much as was in them, those men inflicted the violence, although they were not able to inflict that violence on Christ on the side of his person, but only on the side of his human body.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4
Homo in illo mutatus est... Contra. Naturae manserunt utrinque immutatae.1 Et2 dicendum quod natura humana in Christo per hoc quod est assumpta in unitatem divinae personae, non est mutata a sua conditione naturali; sed accepit ampliorem perfectionem, secundum quam facta est melior.
Again, the man was changed into the Word, so that he should become better than he was.1 On the contrary, both natures remained without a change. It should be said that the human nature in Christ, through the fact that it was assumed into the divine person, was not changed from its natural condition. Rather, it received a fuller perfection, in virtue of which it became better.
Sent.III.D21.Q2.A4
D. 22What follows from the death of Christ
What follows from the death of Christ
Sent.III.D22
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister de his quae pertinent ad mortem Christi, scilicet secundum quam rationem dicatur mortuus, hic determinat ea quae consequuntur ad mortem Christi. Dividitur autem in partes1 duas.
Having considered the things that pertain to Christ’s death, that is, according to what notion he is said to have died, here the Master considers the things that follow upon Christ’s death. It is divided into two parts:
Sent.III.D22
In prima determinat de morte Christi per comparationem ad ejus humanitatem absolute;
in the first, he considers Christ’s death through its relation to his humanity absolutely;
Sent.III.D22
secundo per comparationem ad locum, ibi: hic quaeritur si Christus in morte...
second, through its relation to place, at here it is asked whether in death Christ was a man anywhere.1
Sent.III.D22
Circa primum tria facit.
As regards the first he does three things:
Sent.III.D22
Primo movet quaestionem, utrum Christus in triduo fuerit homo.
first, he asks the question whether Christ was a man during the three days;
Sent.III.D22
Secundo ponit aliorum opinionem, ibi: quod non videtur quibusdam...
second, he states the opinion of others, at to some this does not appear to be the case;1
Sent.III.D22
Tertio ponit opinionem suam, ibi: quibus respondemus etc.
third, he states his own opinion, at to them we answer.1
Sent.III.D22
Hic quaeritur si Christus.... Hic inquirit de morte Christi1 per comparationem ad locum in quo erat; et facit duo.
Here it is asked whether in death Christ was a man anywhere.1 Here he asks about the death in its relation to the place in which it occurred, and he does two things.
Sent.III.D22
Primo ostendit quod erat secundum humanitatem in sepulcro et in inferno, et secundum divinitatem ubique.
First, he shows that he was both in the tomb and in hell in virtue of his humanity, and everywhere in virtue of his divinity.
Sent.III.D22
Secundo inquirit utrum de illo homine possit praedicari esse ubique, ibi: solet etiam quaeri...
Second, he asks whether one can say of the man that he was everywhere, at it is also usual to ask whether it may suitably be said that the Son of man . . . is everywhere.1
Sent.III.D22
Circa primum duo facit.
As regards the first he does two things:
Sent.III.D22
Primo ostendit quod Christus erat in diversis locis secundum diversa.
first, he shows that Christ was in diverse places in diverse ways;
Sent.III.D22
Secundo inquirit utrum esset1 in illis locis totus, ibi: et utique totus etc.
second, he asks whether he was in those places as a whole, at in any case, the whole Christ was at the same time in hell, in heaven, and everywhere.1
Sent.III.D22
Hic est triplex quaestio.
Here there are three questions:
Sent.III.D22
Prima de morte Christi per comparationem ad ejus humanitatem.
the first, about Christ’s death in its relation to his humanity;1
Sent.III.D22
Secunda de descensu ad inferos.
the second, about his descent into hell;1
Sent.III.D22
Tertia de Ascensione ejus in caelum.
and the third, about his Ascension into heaven.1
Sent.III.D22
Q. 1Christ's death in relation to his humanity
Christ's death in relation to his humanity
Sent.III.D22.Q1
Circa primum quaeruntur duo.
As regards the first, two things are asked:
Sent.III.D22.Q1
Primo, utrum Christus in illo triduo mortis homo fuerit.
first, whether Christ was a man during the three days of his death;
Sent.III.D22.Q1
Secundo, utrum ubique fuerit homo tunc, vel etiam ante, vel nunc.
second, whether the man was everywhere at that point—or even before this, or even now.
Sent.III.D22.Q1
A. 1Whether Christ could be called a man during the three days in which he lay in the tombUtrum Christus in triduo quo jacuit in sepulcro potuerit dici homo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus in illo triduo fuerit homo.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ was a man during the three days.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.arg1
Rationale enim est differentia completiva hominis. Sed Christus poterat dici rationalis in illo triduo propter animam rationalem sibi unitam. Ergo poterat dici homo.
Obj. 1: For “rational” is the difference that completes man. But Christ could be said to be rational during the three days, since the rational soul was united to him. Therefore he could be called a “man.”
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, omnis persona subsistens in natura humana potest dici homo. Sed persona Filii Dei subsistebat in natura humana, quia habebat omnes partes humanae naturae sibi unitas. Ergo poterat dici homo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every person subsisting in a human nature can be called a “man.” But the person of the Son of God subsists in a human nature, because he had all the parts of the human nature united to it. Therefore he could be said to be a man.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, ad hoc quod aliquis dicatur homo oportet quod anima et corpus sint1 unita. Sed in illo triduo anima et corpus Christi2 erant unita in unam hypostasim Filii Dei. Ergo poterat dici homo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if someone is said to be a man, his a soul and body must be united to him. But during the three days the soul and the body were united in the one hypostasis of the Son of God. Therefore he could be called a “man.”
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omnis sacerdos est homo. Sed1 Christus in illo triduo sacerdos erat,2 quia ei dictum est, Ps.: tu es sacerdos in aeternum. Ergo Christus in illo triduo erat homo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every priest is a man. But Christ was a priest during the three days, for it is said in Psalm 109:4, you are a priest for ever. Therefore Christ was a man during the three days.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, cum omnia esse desiderent, ut dicit Philosophus in 2 De generatione, nullus desiderat non esse, sed semper verius esse. Sed sancti desiderant mori, ut patet Philip. 1:23: cupio dissolvi, etc. Ergo per mortem non desinunt esse id quod fuerant, sed verius esse incipiunt; et ita post mortem possunt homines dici.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, since all things desire to exist, as the Philosopher says in On Generation and Corruption 2,1 no one desires not to exist, but always to truly exist. But the saints desire death, as is clear from Philippians 1:23: my desire is to depart and be with Christ. Therefore after death they do not cease being what they were, but begin to exist more truly, and thus, after death they can be said to be men.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, "Petrus" est nomen cujusdam singularis in natura humana. Sed post mortem Petri invocamus eum dicentes: "Sancte Petre, ora pro nobis." Ergo post mortem potest1 dici homo; et sic videtur quod2 eadem ratione Christus.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, “Peter” is the name of a certain individual of a human nature. But after Peter’s death we invoke him, saying, “Saint Peter, pray for us.” Therefore after death he can be said to be a man, and thus it appears that so can Christ, for the same reason.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 9 Eth., quod homo est intellectus suus. Sed intellectus hominis manet post mortem. Ergo post mortem potest dici homo.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, the Philosopher says in the Ethics 9 that a man is his intellect.1 But a man’s intellect endures after death. Therefore he can be said to be a man after death.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.arg8
Sed contra, pars non praedicatur de toto, nec e converso. Sed post mortem Christi manserunt tantum partes humanae naturae. Ergo ratione illarum partium Christus non poterat dici homo.
On the contrary, the part is not predicated of the whole, nor vice versa. But after Christ’s death only the parts of his human nature remained. Therefore Christ could not be said to be a man by reason of those parts.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, homo est nomen speciei. Sed species et genera sumuntur a forma totius; forma autem totius resultat ex compositione partium. Ergo cum anima et corpus non fuerint in illo triduo ad invicem composita, Christus non poterat dici homo.
Furthermore, “man” is the name of a species. But species and genera are taken from the form of the whole, and the form of the whole results from the composition of the parts. Therefore, since the soul and the body were not composed with each other during the three days, Christ could not be said to be a man.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.arg9
Praeterea, vivum est superius ad hominem, ut dicitur in lib. De causis. Mortuum autem opponitur vivo. Sed Christus erat mortuus. Ergo non erat homo.
Furthermore, the living is [generically] higher than man, as is said in the Book of Causes,1 whereas the dead is opposed to the living. But Christ was dead. Therefore he was not a man.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.arg10
Respondeo dicendum quod opinio fuit Magistri et etiam Hugonis de Sancto Victore, quod Christus in illo triduo fuerit1 homo; sed ad hoc movebantur diversis viis.
I answer that it was the opinion of the Master and even of Hugh of Saint Victor1 that Christ was a man during the three days. However, they were moved to this by diverse paths.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.co
Hugo enim dicebat quod tota personalitas hominis est in anima et1 ipsa erat homo proprie loquendo; et ideo anima post mortem potest dici homo non solum in Christo, sed etiam in aliis hominibus. Haec autem positio non potest esse vera; quia postquam aliquid est completum in specie sua et personalitate, non potest ei advenire aliquid, ut componat cum eo naturam aliquam; sed vel adjungitur ei in persona, et non in natura, quod est singulare in Christo; vel adjungitur ei accidentaliter. Unde ex hac positione sequitur quod vel ex anima et corpore non efficiatur una natura et sic anima non erit forma corporis, nec vivificabit corpus formaliter; vel2 iterum quod anima adjungatur3 corpori accidentaliter, ut nauta navi, vel4 homo vestimento, sicut dicebant antiqui philosophi, quorum Plato, ut Gregorius Nyssenus narrat, dicebat quod homo non est aliquid compositum ex anima et corpore; sed est anima5 utens corpore.
For Hugh said that the entire personhood of a man is in his soul, and the man properly speaking was in it; therefore the soul after death can be said to be a man not only for Christ but for other men as well. Now, this position cannot be true, since after something is complete in its own species and personhood, nothing else can be added to it such that it would compose with it any nature. Rather, either it is joined to it in the person and not in the nature, which is uniquely the case in Christ, or it is joined to it accidentally. Whence, from this position it follows that either a single nature is not brought about by the soul and body—and thus the soul will not be the form of the body, nor will it vivify the body formally—or again, that the soul is joined to the body accidentally, like a sailor in a ship or a man in his clothes. This is as the ancient philosophers said, among which Plato said, according to Gregory of Nyssa,1 that man is not something composed of soul and body, but is a soul using a body.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1
Et quia haec inconvenientia sunt, ideo Magister non voluit quod alii post mortem essent homines, sed solum hoc voluit de Christo; quia etiam post mortem anima et corpus aliquo modo manent unita in Christo, inquantum utrumque manet unitum Verbo. Sed haec etiam positio non potest stare, si proprie accipiatur hoc nomen "homo," propter duas rationes. Primo, quia ad hoc quod sit homo, oportet quod sint anima et corpus conjuncta ad constituendum naturam unam: quod fit per hoc quod informatur anima, quod in illo triduo non fuit. Secundo, quia recedente anima, illa caro non dicebatur nisi aequivoce caro; unde nec illud corpus erat humanum corpus, nisi aequivoce.
And because these are problematic, therefore the Master did not want to say that other souls were still men after their death, but only Christ was, for even after his death the soul and the body in a certain way remained united in Christ, inasmuch as each remains united to the Word. But for two reasons not even this position can stand, if the name “man” is being taken properly. First, because for something to be a man the soul and the body must be joined so as to constitute one nature, which occurs through [the body] being informed by the soul, which was not so during the three days. Second, because upon the withdrawal of the soul, that flesh was called “flesh” only equivocally, and so too was that body called a “human body” only equivocally.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1
Et ideo omnes moderni tenent quod Christus in triduo non fuerit homo. Sciendum tamen quod Magister non voluit quod Christus in triduo illo1 diceretur homo, nisi aequivoce; unde dicit quod non secundum eamdem rationem dicebatur homo post mortem, sicut ante, vel sicut alii homines. Et secundum hoc ex opinione Magistri non sequitur aliquod inconveniens secundum rem; quia secundum Philosophum in2 4 Meta., non est inconveniens ut quod nos dicimus hominem alii dicant non hominem quantum ad convenientiam nominis; sed solum est improprietas in modo loquendi quia non est in usu hujus nominis "homo" quod significet animam et corpus divisa.3
And therefore all recent thinkers hold that Christ during the three days was not a man. Nonetheless, it should be noted that the Master wanted to call Christ a “man” during the three days only equivocally; this is why he says that it was not according to the same notion that he was said to be a man after his death as he was before, or as are other men. And in virtue of this no real problem follows from the Master’s opinion. For according to the Philosopher in the Metaphysics 4,1 it is not a problem that what we call a man others call not-man according to a [mere] convention of the name; rather, this is only an impropriety in the manner of speaking. For it is not in accordance with the usage of the name “man” that it signify the divided body and soul.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod rationale secundum quod est differentia, compositi est,2 ut dicit Avicenna, quamvis sumatur ab anima; et ideo post mortem sicut non erat homo, ita non erat rationale, secundum quod rationale nominat differentiam hominis, sed solum secundum quod nominat potentiam animae.
Reply Obj. 1: “Rational,” meaning the difference, belongs to the composite itself, as Avicenna says,1 although it is taken from the soul. And therefore after death, just as he was not a man, so too he was not rational—insofar as “rational” names the difference of man. But he was rational only insofar as this names the power of the soul.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non subsistebat in natura humana, quia non erant omnes partes humanae naturae: non enim erat caro et os, nisi aequivoce, ut dictum est; et iterum non erat unio animae ad corpus.
Reply Obj. 2: [The person of the Son of God] did not subsist in a human nature, because not all the parts of human nature were in him. For there was not flesh and bone, except equivocally, as was said, and further, there was no union of the soul and body.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ad hoc quod sit homo, non solum oportet quod anima et corpus uniantur in persona, sed etiam ad constitutionem naturae unius.
Reply Obj. 3: For him to be a man not only must the soul and the body be united in the person, but also they must do so such that they constitute one nature.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Christus dicitur sacerdos in aeternum, quia ejus sacerdotio aliud sacerdotium non succedit. Vel aliter dicendum quod Christus, ut dicitur Heb. 9:11, erat assistens pontifex futurorum bonorum quae sunt spiritualia;1 et ideo illud sacerdotium est etiam animae Christi separatae a corpore.
Reply Obj. 4: Christ is said to be a priest forever because his priesthood is not followed by another priesthood. Or it can be said differently that Christ, as is said in Hebrews 9:11, was the high priest at the service of future spiritual goods, and therefore that priesthood belongs to Christ’s soul even when separated from the body.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod desiderabat Paulus verius esse quantum ad animam, quod erat nobilius, quam esse in mortali corpore.
Reply Obj. 5: Paul desired to exist more truly as regards the soul, which was more noble, than to exist in a mortal body.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod illae locutiones sunt synecdochicae, quia ponitur totum pro parte.
Reply Obj. 6: Those ways of speaking are synecdoche, since the whole is being placed for the part.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod Philosophus loquitur figurative, et non proprie. Unde ipse dicit quod ita dicitur homo1 intellectus sicut civitas rex, quia totum quod est in civitate dependet ex voluntate regis.
Reply Obj. 7: The Philosopher is speaking figuratively, and not properly. Whence he himself says that the intellect is said to be the man just as the king is said to be the city, for all that is in the city depends on the will of the king.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A1.ad7
A. 2Whether Christ the man was everywhereUtrum Christus ubique fuerit homo
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus ubique fuerit homo.
To the second we proceed as follows. It appears that Christ the man was everywhere.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.arg1
Secundum Damascenum enim, naturae communicant sibi sua idiomata. Sed Christus ubique est Deus. Ergo ubique est homo.
Obj. 1: For according to Damascene,1 the natures share their properties with each other. But Christ is everywhere God. Therefore he is everywhere a man.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, quaecumque sunt unum1 supposito, ubicumque est unum, et2 aliud. Sed homo et Filius Dei sunt idem3 in4 supposito. Ergo cum Filius Dei sit ubique, et5 ubique etiam erit homo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, for whatever things are one in supposit, wherever one is the other is. But the man and the Son of God are the same in supposit. Therefore where the Son of God is, there too will be the man.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, sicut Petrus vere est homo, ita et Christus. Sed ubicumque est Petrus, ibi est homo. Ergo et1 ubicumque est Christus, ibi est homo. Sed est2 ubique. Ergo ubique est homo.
Obj. 3: Just as Peter is truly a man, so too is Christ. But wherever Peter is, there too is a man. Therefore wherever Christ is, there too is a man. But Christ is everywhere. Therefore the man is everywhere.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, omne quod est, aut est homo aut non homo. Si ergo Christus non est ubique homo, erit alicubi non homo: quod falsum est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything that is is either a man or not a man. Therefore if Christ is not everywhere a man, somewhere he will not be a man—which is false.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, esse ubique, non magis est remotum a creatura1 quam aeternitas. Sed dicimus quod iste2 homo fuit ab aeterno. Ergo similiter dicere possumus quod ubique est homo.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, to exist everywhere is not more remote from created things than is to exist from eternity. But we say that this man was from eternity. Therefore likewise we can say that this man is everywhere.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.arg6
Praeterea, totalitas rei dicitur respectu illorum ex quibus res componitur. Sed totus Christus dicitur esse ubique, ut in littera dicitur et ut Damascenus dicit. Cum igitur totus ad personam pertineat, et persona sit composita ex divinitate et humanitate, videtur quod humanitas Christi sit ubique; et sic ubique est homo.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the wholeness of a thing is spoken of in reference to the things from which the thing is composed. But the whole Christ is said to be everywhere, as is said in the text, and as Damascene says.1 Therefore, since the whole pertains to the person, and the person is composed from the divinity and the humanity, it appears that Christ’s humanity is everywhere, and thus the man is everywhere.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.arg7
Sed contra, humanitas Christi non consistit nisi in anima et carne. Sed neque corpus Christi neque anima sunt ubique. Ergo ipse secundum humanitatem non est ubique.
On the contrary, Christ’s humanity consists only in the soul and body. But neither Christ’s body nor his soul are everywhere. Therefore he is not everywhere in virtue of his humanity.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea omne quod movetur de loco ad locum, habet locum determinatum et non est ubique. Sed Christus, secundum quod homo, movebatur de loco ad locum. Ergo non erat ubique.
Furthermore, everything that moves from place to place has a determinate place and is not everywhere. But Christ as man moved from place to place. Therefore he was not everywhere.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.arg8
Praeterea, esse ubique solius Dei est. Sed nullum tale convenit Christo secundum quod homo. Ergo non est ubique secundum quod homo.
Furthermore, to be everywhere belongs to God alone. But no such thing belongs to Christ insofar as he is a man. Therefore he is not everywhere insofar as he is a man.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.arg9
Respondeo dicendum quod humana natura Christi non est ubique, neque quando anima et corpus fuerunt divisa, neque quando sunt conjuncta; sed persona illa ratione sui et ratione divinae naturae est ubique. Ad veritatem autem locutionis, ut supra dictum est,1 exigitur quod praedicatum secundum se totum conveniat subjecto; sufficit autem quod conveniat ei ratione suppositi. Et ideo, quia homo significat2 suppositum humanae naturae et ipsam humanam naturam, inde est quod haec est falsa: Christus est homo ubique, quia non convenit sibi ubique habere humanitatem. Adverbium autem "ubique"3 determinat esse hominem in praedicato positum ad id totum quod in homine importatur, et magis etiam quantum ad naturam, secundum quod termini in praedicato positi tenentur formaliter. Sed haec est vera: "iste homo est ubique," quia esse ubique convenit4 personae. Haec autem: "Christus, secundum quod homo, est ubique," potest esse vera et falsa. Secundum5 enim potest importare conditionem naturae, et sic6 falsa est; vel7 veritatem suppositi, et sic est vera.
I answer that Christ’s human nature is not everywhere—neither when his soul and body were divided, nor when they were joined. Rather, that person by his own notion and by reason of the divine nature is everywhere. Now, for the truth of an expression, as was said above,1 it is not required that the predicate in virtue of its whole self belong to the subject; rather, it is sufficient that it belong to it by reason of the supposit. And therefore, because “man” signifies the supposit of a human nature, this is why “Christ is a man everywhere” is false. For it does not belong to him everywhere to have humanity. Now, the adverb “everywhere” determines “is a man” in the predicate position in reference to the whole indicated in “man”—and even more so as regards the nature, insofar as terms placed in a predicate are taken formally. But this is true: “This man is everywhere.” For being everywhere belongs to the person. However, “Christ insofar as he is a man is everywhere” can be true and false, for insofar as it can import the condition of the nature, it is false, but insofar as it imports the unity of the supposit, it is also true.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod idiomatum communicatio fit secundum quod naturae uniuntur in persona vel2 supposito. Et ideo oportet quod ista communicatio attendatur secundum quod nomen significans utramque naturam, in subjecto ponitur, et non secundum quod ponitur in praedicato.3 Non enim sequitur: "est factus homo”; ergo "est factus Deus." Et similiter non sequitur: "est ubique Deus”; ergo "est ubique homo."
Reply Obj. 1: The sharing of properties occurs insofar as the natures are united in the person or supposit. And therefore this sharing must be considered insofar as the name signifying each nature is asserted as the subject, and not insofar as it is asserted as the predicate. For this does not follow: “he was made man, therefore he was made God.” Nor does this follow: “God is everywhere, therefore the man is everywhere.”
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ubicumque est Deus, hic homo est in illo1 loco, non tamen ibi est humana natura; et ideo non oportet quod ibi sit homo.
Reply Obj. 2: Wherever God is, this man is in that place, but still the human nature is not there, and therefore it need not be that the man is there.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Petrus non habet nisi humanam naturam; et ideo ubicumque ipse est, oportet quod sit illa natura. Sed Christus habet plures naturas, et ideo non oportet quod ubicumque est, ibi habeat utramque naturam; sicut non oportet quod ubicumque est totum, quod1 ibi sint omnes partes ejus, sed est2 in uno loco secundum manum et in alio secundum pedem.
Reply Obj. 3: Peter has only a human nature, so wherever he is that nature also must be. But Christ has more than one nature, and therefore it need not be that wherever he is, there he has both natures, just as it need not be that wherever a whole is, there too are all its parts. Rather, someone can be in one place in virtue of his hand, and in another in virtue of his foot.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod cum dicitur: "Filius Dei non est ubique homo," locutio non verificatur secundum quod negatio fertur absolute ad hominem, sed secundum quod fertur ad hominem cum hoc quod est esse ubique; sed quando additur sibi per compositionem, negatio non fertur extra terminum illum; et ideo removet humanitatem absolute et non respectu ejus quod dicitur ubique vel alicubi. Et propter hoc haec1 est falsa; "Christus alicubi est non homo”; sed haec est vera: "non est ubique homo."
Reply Obj. 4: When it is said that “the Son of God is not a man everywhere,” this expression is not true insofar as the negation is applied to the man absolutely, but insofar as it is applied to the man along with being everywhere. But when this is added to it through a composition, the negation is not applied beyond that term; and then it does remove humanity absolutely, and not in respect to his being said to be everywhere or anywhere. And on account of this, this is false: “Christ is not anywhere a man,” whereas this is true: “he is not a man everywhere.”
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod similiter est de hoc sicut de aeterno. Haec enim est vera: "iste1 homo fuit ab aeterno”; sed haec est falsa: "Christus fuit ab aeterno homo," sicut et de2 "ubique" dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: This is similar to the case of the eternal. For this is true: “this man was from eternity,” but this is false: “Christ was from eternity a man,” as was said about “everywhere.”
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod persona non proprie dicitur composita ex naturis, ut supra dictum est; unde "totus" non fertur1 ad personam, secundum quod totum dicitur quod habet partes, sed secundum quod totum dicitur perfectum cui nihil deest. Et secundum hoc dicitur totus ubique, quia nihil deest sibi de sua personalitate, secundum quod2 ubique est: "totus" enim, cum sit masculini generis, ad personam pertinet. Deest autem ei aliquid de his quae ad naturam Christi3 pertinent secundum quod est ubique; quia secundum humanam naturam non est ubique. Et ideo dicitur quod non est totum ubique; quia "totum," cum sit neutrius generis, ad naturam pertinet.
Reply Obj. 6: The divine person is not properly said to be composed of the natures, as was said above.1 Whence “whole” is not applied to the person insofar as what has parts is called a “whole,” but insofar as what is perfect—that to which nothing is lacking—is called a “whole.” And in this respect, the whole is said to be everywhere, since nothing of his personhood is absent, in virtue of which he is everywhere. For “whole,” since it is of the masculine gender, pertains to the person. However, insofar as he is everywhere there is absent from him some of what pertains to his human nature; for in virtue of his human nature he is not everywhere. And therefore it is said that the “whole thing is not everywhere,” since “whole thing,” because it is of the neuter gender, pertains to the nature.
Sent.III.D22.Q1.A2.ad6
Q. 2Christ's descent into hell
Christ's descent into hell
Sent.III.D22.Q2
Deinde quaeritur de descensu Christi ad inferos.1 Et circa hoc quaeruntur duo.
Next, it is asked about Christ’s descent into hell; and regarding this, two things are asked:
Sent.III.D22.Q2
Primo, de descensu Christi ad inferos.
first, about Christ’s descent into hell;
Sent.III.D22.Q2
Secundo, de effectu1 quem ibi fecit.
second, about the effect that he brought about there.
Sent.III.D22.Q2
A. 1Whether Christ descended into hellUtrum Christus ad inferos descenderit
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus ad infernum non debuit descendere.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ should not have descended into hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Augustinus Ad Dardanum, nomen inferni in scriptura semper in malo accipitur. Sed id quod semper in malo accipitur, Christo non competit. Ergo neque1 descendere ad infernum.
Obj. 1: For, as Augustine says in To Dardanus,1 the name “hell” in scripture always is taken as a bad thing. But that which is always taken as bad does not befit Christ. Therefore neither should he descend to hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Christus non descendit in mundum, nisi ut mundum liberaret. Sed per Passionem non solum liberavit eos qui in mundo erant, sed etiam eos qui in inferno detinebantur,1 soluto pretio pro peccato pro quo detinebantur. Ergo videtur quod ad infernum descendere non debuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ descended into the world only to free the world. But through his Passion he freed not only those who were in the world, but even those who were detained in hell, having paid the price for sin, on account of which they were detained. Therefore it appears that he should not have descended into hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, descendere ad infernum importat poenam damnationis pro peccato. Sed in Christo nullum peccatum fuit. Ergo nec aliqua damnatio sibi competit. Ergo ad infernum descendere non debuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, to descend into hell indicates the penalty of damnation for sin. But in Christ there was no sin. Therefore neither does damnation belong to him. Therefore he should not have descended to hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg4
Sed contra est quod dicitur in Symbolo: descendit ad inferos etc.1
On the contrary, it is said in the Creed, he descended to hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, Act. 2:24: quem Deus suscitavit solutis doloribus inferni. Ergo videtur quod in Inferno fuerit.
Furthermore, Acts 2:24 says, God raised him up, having loosed the pangs of hell.1 Therefore it appears that he went into hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod descenderit usque ad infernum damnatorum. Ipse enim non solum sua morte humanum genus a peccato originali liberavit, sed etiam ab actuali. Sed infernus damnatorum est locus poenalis respondens peccato actuali, sicut limbus patrum locus debitus pro peccato1 originali. Ergo videtur quod etiam in illum infernum descendere debuerit, sicut in limbum descendit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he descended all the way to the hell of the damned.1 For by his death he freed the human race not only from original sin, but also from actual sin. But the hell of the damned is the place of punishment corresponding to actual sin, just as the limbo of the patriarchs the one owed to original sin. Therefore it appears that he should have descended even to that hell, just as he descended to limbo.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg6
Praeterea, Christi Ascensio respondet suo descensui, quia qui descendit ipse est et qui ascendit, Eph. 4:10. Sed ipse ascendit super omnes caelos. Ergo debuit etiam usque ad inferiorem infernum descendere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ’s Ascension corresponds to his descent, since he who descended is he who also ascended (Eph 4:10). But he ascended about all the heavens. Therefore he ought to have descended even as far as the lower hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Eccli. 24:45, dicitur: penetrabo omnes inferiores partes terrae et inspiciam omnes dormientes. Sed inferiores partes terrae sunt infernus damnatorum, in quo aliqui de dormientibus, idest mortuis, sunt. Ergo videtur quod ipse in illum infernum descenderit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Sirach 24:45 says, I will penetrate all the lower parts of the earth and I will look upon all those sleeping.1 But the “lower parts of the earth” refers to the hell of the damned, in which some are “sleeping,” that is, the dead. Therefore it appears that he descended into that hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg8
Sed contra, Luc. 16:26, dicitur: inter nos et vos chaos magnum firmatum est, ut illi qui volunt illuc ex nobis transire, non possint. Sed istud1 chaos magis erat firmatum inter Christum qui jam erat comprehensor, et2 damnatos, quam inter sanctos qui erant in limbo expectantes beatitudinem3 et illos qui erant in inferno. Ergo Christus ad illos non descendit.
On the contrary, in Luke 16:26 it is said that between us and you a great chasm has been fixed, in order that those who would pass from here to you may not be able. But that chasm was fixed even more firmly between Christ, who was already a comprehensor, and the damned than between the saints who were in limbo waiting for beatitude and those in hell. Therefore Christ did not descend to them.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, sicut caelum empyreum est locus aeternae gloriae, ita infernus est locus aeternae miseriae. Sed nullus damnatus potest esse in caelo empyreo. Ergo nulli beato competit esse in illo1 inferno, et sic nec Christo.
Furthermore, just as the empyrean heaven is the place of eternal glory, so too hell is the place of eternal misery. But no one damned can be in the empyrean heaven. Therefore it belongs to no one who is blessed to be in hell, and thus neither to Christ.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod in limbo illo moram non contraxerit.1 Ad hoc enim descendit in infernum, ut sanctos qui ibi detinebantur liberaret. Sed statim illic2 descendens sanctos liberavit. Ergo videtur quod moram illic trahere non debuit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he should not have spent a period of time in limbo.1 For he descended to hell so that he might free the saints who were detained there. But immediately upon his descending there the saints were freed. Therefore it appears that he should not have spent any space of time there.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg10
Praeterea, sicut per peccatum aliquis a caelo excluditur, ita per emundationem a peccato aliquis ab inferno liberatur. Sed diabolus, statim ut peccavit, de caelo cecidit. Ergo videtur quod sancti statim ut mundati fuerunt a peccato, de inferno educti sunt,1 et ita Christus etiam statim exivit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as someone is excluded from heaven due to sin, so too one is freed from hell through his cleansing from sin. But the devil, who sinned immediately, fell from heaven. Therefore it appears that the saints, insofar as they were immediately cleansed from sin, were led forth from hell, and thus so too Christ immediately departed.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg11
Praeterea, anima Christi non potuit simul esse in diversis locis. Sed Christus in die mortis suae fuit in paradiso, quia latroni dixit, in cruce pendens, Luc. 23:43: Hodie mecum eris in paradiso. Ergo videtur quod illa eadem 1 die de inferno exierit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ’s soul was able to be in diverse places at once. But on the day of his death Christ was in paradise; for while hanging on the cross, he told the thief, today you will be with me in paradise (Luke 23:43). Therefore it appears that on that same day he departed from hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg12
Sed contra, Act. 2:24 dicitur:1 quem Deus suscitavit solutis doloribus inferni. Ergo videtur quod in inferno fuerit usque ad horam Resurrectionis suae.
On the contrary, Acts 2:24 says, God raised him up, having loosed the pangs of hell.1 Therefore it appears that he was in hell until the hour of his Resurrection.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, locus animae separatae est infernus vel caelum. Sed anima Christi ante diem Ascensionis in caelum non ascendit, et ita ante Resurrectionem in caelo non fuit. Ergo mansit in inferno usque ad diem Resurrectionis.
Furthermore, the place of a separated soul is hell or heaven. But Christ’s soul did not ascend to heaven before the day of the Ascension, and so before his Resurrection he was not in heaven. Therefore he remained in hell until the day of the Resurrection.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.arg13
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod Christus, ut nos ab omnibus defectibus liberaret, in se nostros defectus qui universaliter omnium erant et in defectum gratiae non vergebant, accipere voluit. Hoc autem erat omnibus hominibus commune ante Christi Passionem quod pro debito originalis peccati ad infernum descendebant. Sed in nomine inferni duo importantur, scilicet locus, et poena vel damni vel sensus, scilicet afflictiva. Poena autem damni, scilicet carentia divinae visionis, vergebat in defectum gratiae, quia scilicet non poterat in eis esse gratia consummata, scilicet gloria. Similiter etiam poena sensus post hanc vitam non est satisfactoria, quia illi non sunt in statu merendi; sed est vel purgativa vel damnativa. Purgatio autem debetur alicui impuritati et damnatio debetur peccato mortali. Unde etiam poena sensus post hanc vitam in defectum gratiae vergit. Et ideo Christo fuit competens in infernum descendere secundum quod infernus importat locum, non autem secundum quod importat poenam.
To the first question, I answer that Christ, so that he might free us from all defects, wished to receive into himself the defects that were universally present in all of us and did not indicate a lack of grace. Now, it was common to all men before Christ’s Passion that they were descending into hell because of the debt of original sin. But in the name “hell” two things are indicated: namely, the place and the penalty—either that of loss or that of the senses, that is, the punishment of torment. Now, the punishment of loss—that is, the lack of the divine vision—indicates a lack of grace, because consummated grace—that is, glory—could not be in those [who lack this vision]. Likewise, the punishment of the senses does not make satisfaction after this life, because those [who experience it] are not in the state of meriting; rather, it is either a purification or a damnation. But purification is owed for some impurity, and damnation is owed for mortal sin, so the punishment of the senses also after this life indicate a lack of grace. And therefore it was fitting that Christ descend into hell insofar as “hell” indicates a place, but not insofar as it imports a penalty.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.co
Ad primum ergo1 dicendum quod nomen "inferni" secundum quod importat locum, non sonat in malum tantum, et sic potest competere Christo; secundum autem quod importat poenam damni vel sensus, sic Christo competere non potest, quia sic sonat etiam in malum culpae. Vel2 dicendum quod descendere ad infernum, quasi sub potestate infernalium deductus,3 in malum sonat; sed descendere in infernum ad expoliandum ipsum per modum dominii sonat in maximam dignitatem; et sic Christo competit.
Reply Obj. 1: The name “hell,” insofar as it indicates a place, does not express only something bad, and in this way it can befit Christ. However, insofar as it indicates the penalty of loss or of the senses, in this way it cannot befit Christ, since then it expresses also the evil of fault. Or it should be said that “descending into hell” expresses something bad as meaning falling under the power of infernal things, but “descending into hell” expresses the greatest dignity if it occurs for the sake of despoiling it after the manner of its lord; and it befits Christ in this latter way.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod per Passionem ejus solutum erat pretium, unde amotum erat impedimentum quo sancti prohibebantur a visione Dei, et ideo statim Deum viderunt; sed tamen oportuit quod in infernum localiter descenderet quantum ad liberationem eorum a loco poenali, et iterum ut in se omnes defectus acciperet.
Reply Obj. 2: Through his Passion the price was paid for, so the impediment by which the saints were held back from the vision of God was removed, and therefore they immediately saw God. Nevertheless, he needed to descend into hell as a place as regards their liberation from a place of punishment, and again, so that he might receive into himself all defects.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod secundum quod nomen inferni importat poenam sensus vel damni, sic Christus non dicitur in infernum descendisse; sed secundum quod tantum locum nominat.
Reply Obj. 3: Christ is not said to have descended into hell insofar as the name “hell” imports the penalty of the senses and that of loss, but insofar as it names only the place.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod quadruplex est infernus. Unus est infernus damnatorum, in quo sunt tenebrae et quantum ad carentiam divinae visionis et quantum ad carentiam1 gratiae, et est ibi poena sensibilis; et hic infernus est locus damnatorum. Alius est infernus supra istum, in quo sunt tenebrae et propter carentiam divinae visionis et propter carentiam gratiae, sed non est ibi poena sensibilis; et dicitur limbus puerorum. Alius supra hunc est,2 in quo est tenebra3 quantum ad carentiam divinae visionis, sed non quantum ad carentiam gratiae, sed est ibi poena sensus; et dicitur "purgatorium." Alius magis supra est, in quo est tenebra quantum ad carentiam divinae visionis, sed non quantum ad carentiam gratiae, neque est ibi poena sensibilis; et hic est infernus sanctorum patrum; et in hunc tantum Christus descendit quantum ad locum, sed4 non quantum ad tenebrarum experientiam.
To the second question, it should be said that hell has four parts. One is the hell of the damned, in which there is darkness—both with respect to the lack of the divine vision and with respect to the lack of charity—and there is also a sensible punishment there; and this hell is the place of the damned. Another is the hell above this one, in which there is darkness—both on account of the lack of the divine vision and on account of the lack of grace—but there is no sensible punishment there; and this is called the limbo of the children. There is another above this, in which there is the darkness as regards the lack of the divine vision, but not as regards the lack of grace, but there is a punishment of the senses there; this is called “purgatory.” And there is another yet above this, in which there is the darkness as regards the lack of the divine vision, but not as regards the lack of grace, nor is there a sensible punishment; and this is the hell of the holy patriarchs. And Christ descended into this one only, as regards place, but not as regards the experience of darkness.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod Christus liberavit sua Passione a peccato mortali eos qui in via sunt, ut vel non committant vel a commisso absolvantur, si velint; non autem eos qui jam cum peccato mortali decesserunt, quibus debetur ille infernus damnatorum.
Reply Obj. 1: By his Passion Christ freed from mortal sin those who are on the path, either so that they might not commit it, or so that they might be absolved for what they have committed, if they wish it. However, he did not free those who already had descended with their mortal sin, to whom that hell of the damned is owed.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod Ascensio congruit Christo ratione sui, et ideo quia ipse est altissimus, super omnes1 ascendere debuit; sed descendere non competit sibi nisi pro nobis et2 ideo tantum descendit quantum nostrae liberationi expendiebat et non sub omnibus simpliciter.
Reply Obj. 2: The Ascension befit Christ by reason of himself, for because he is the highest he should ascend above all the heavens. But to descend belongs to him only on our behalf, for he descends only as far as was expedient for our liberation, and did not go beneath all things, simply speaking.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod inferiores partes terrae dicuntur etiam illa loca in quibus sancti patres erant; et qui ibi continebantur, dormientes dicebantur, propter spem gloriosae resurrectionis; non autem illi qui damnati erant in inferno.
Reply Obj. 3: The places wherein the holy patriarchs were are also called the “lower parts of the earth,” and those who were contained there were said to be “sleeping” on account of their hope for a glorious resurrection. But this is not so for those who were damned in hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.ad6
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod cum anima et corpus sint proportionalia,1 tantum debuit stare anima in inferno quantum corpus in sepulcro, ut per utrumque fratribus suis similaretur, et ut in Resurrectione novam vitam inchoaret et quantum ad animarum liberationem, et quantum ad corporum resurrectionem in suo corpore inchoatam.
To the third question, it should be said that, since the soul and the body are proportionate, his soul should be in hell just as his body should be in the grave, so that thereby he might become like his brothers in both respects—and also so that in his Resurrection a new life might begin, both as regards the liberation of souls and as regards the resurrection of bodies, being begun in his own body.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod liberare Christus nos voluit, defectus nostros in se portando; et ideo quamdiu mortuus fuit, voluit secundum animam in inferno esse, sicut secundum corpus in sepulcro.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ wished to free us while bearing in himself our defects. And therefore as long as he was dead he wished to be in hell as regards his soul, just as he wished to be in the tomb as regards his body.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod dispensative factum est ut Christus tamdiu mortuus esset, ut veritas mortis ostenderetur; et tamdiu debuit anima ejus esse in inferno et corpus in sepulcro, quamdiu mortuus fuit, sicut et de aliis1 ante ejus Resurrectionem fuit.
Reply Obj. 2: It was brought about by a dispensation that Christ was dead for so long a time so that the truth of his death might be made manifest. And his soul was in hell and his body was in the tomb for the same duration as he was dead, as was also the case for others before his Resurrection.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod paradisus est triplex. Unus, corporalis1 terrestris, in quo Adam positus est; alius corporalis caelestis, scilicet caelum empyreum; alius spiritualis, scilicet gloria de visione Dei, et de isto paradiso intelligitur quod Dominus latroni dixit, quia statim peracta Passione et ipse latro et omnes qui in limbo patrum erant Deum per essentiam viderunt.
Reply Obj. 3: Paradise is of three sorts. One is the earthly paradise in which Adam was placed; another the bodily heavenly paradise, that is, the empyrean heaven; and another the spiritual paradise, that is, the glory of the vision of God. And one should understand the Lord to have spoken to the thief of this latter paradise, for immediately after completing his Passion both the thief himself and all who were in the limbo of the patriarchs saw God through his essence.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A1.ad9
A. 2Whether Christ illuminated the limbo of the patriarchsUtrum Christus limbum patrum illuminaverit
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus limbum patrum non illuminaverit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ did not illuminate the limbo of the patriarchs.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg1
De ratione enim inferni videtur esse tenebra, sicut de ratione paradisi lux. Ergo inferno non competit illuminari.
Obj. 1: For it is of the notion of hell that it appear dark, just as light is of the notion of paradise. Therefore being illuminated does not befit hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, si locus aliquis illuminatur, omnes qui sunt in loco illo lumen percipiunt. Sed aliqui erant in inferno qui non debebant percipere lumen Christi, sicut daemones. Ergo1 videtur quod illum locum non illuminaverit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if some place is illuminated, all who are in that place perceive the light. But there were some in hell who should not perceive the light of Christ, such as the demons. Therefore it appears that he did not illuminate that place.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, in Ps. 106:14, dicitur: eduxit1 eos de tenebris et umbra mortis. Sed si Christus locum illum illuminasset, tenebrae ibi non fuissent. Ergo Christus locum illum non illuminavit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Psalm 107:14 says, he brought them out of darkness, the darkness of death.1 But if Christ illuminated that place, there would be no darkness there. Therefore Christ did not illuminate that place.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg4
Sed contra, Damascenus dicit: descendit ad infernum anima deificata, ut quemadmodum his qui in terra sunt, ortus est sol justitiae, ita et his qui in inferno et tenebris et umbra mortis sedent, superlucescat.
On the contrary, Damascene says, he descended into hell with his deified soul so that in some way the sun of justice might dawn on those who were in the earth, and thus he might shed light over those who sat in hell, and darkness, and the shadow of death.1
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, Ambrosius dicit in littera quod:1 in inferno lumen vitae fundebat aeternae.
Furthermore, Ambrose says, he poured forth the light of eternal life in hell.1
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg5
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod Christus animas extraxerit etiam de inferno damnatorum. Ipse enim dicit,1 eduxisti2 animam meam ex3 inferno inferiori, et Job 17:16 dicitur:4 in profundissimum infernum descendent omnia5 mea. Sed profundissimum inferni in quod descendit Job et de quo fuit eductus, constat quod fuit infernus damnatorum. Ergo animas eduxit de inferno damnatorum.6
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that Christ drew souls out even from the hell of the damned.1 For he himself said, thou hast delivered my soul from the depths of Sheol (Ps 86:13), and Job 17:16 says, my bones will descend into the deepest hell.2 But the depths of hell into which Job descended, and from which he was led forth, was certainly the lower hell, and the lower hell is the hell of the damned. Therefore he led souls forth from the hell of the damned.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Zachar. 9:11 super illud:1 tu autem2 in sanguine testamenti etc. dicit Glossa: eos qui tenebantur vincti in3 carceribus, ubi nulla misericordia eos refrigerabat quam dives ille petebat, tu liberasti. Sed tales erant damnati in inferno. Ergo ipsi4 fuerunt liberati.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as for you also, because of the blood of my covenant with you, I will set your captives free from the waterless pit (Zech 9:11), and a Gloss says, you have set free those who were held captive in prison, where no mercy refreshed them, for which the rich man pleaded.1 But such were damned in hell. Therefore they too were freed.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, Sap. 7:30, dicitur: sapientia vincit malitiam. Sed hoc non esset, si non omnes qui per malitiam in infernum descenderant, per sapientiam quae Christus est, liberati sunt. Ergo omnes sunt liberati, etiam de inferno damnatorum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, against wisdom evil does not prevail (Wis 7:30). But this would not be the case if not all who had, through their wickedness, descended into hell were freed by the wisdom that is Christ. Therefore all have been freed, even from the hell of the damned.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg8
Praeterea, Is. 22:22: congregabuntur congregatione unius fascis in lacum, et claudentur in carcerem,1 et post multos dies visitabuntur; et loquitur ibi de damnatis, quod patet per hoc quod ipse praemisit de militia caeli. Ergo videtur quod etiam damnati per Christum visitati et liberati sunt.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, they will be gathered together as prisoners in a pit; they will be shut up in a prison, and after many days they will be visited (Isa 24:22),1 and it is speaking of the damned, as is clear from the fact that he called them the host of heaven just before [in v. 21]. Therefore it appears that even the damned were visited and freed by Christ.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg9
Sed contra, Is., ult., 24: ignis1 eorum non morietur.
On the contrary, their fire shall not be quenched (Isa 66:24).
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, in inferno nulla est redemptio. Ergo inde aliqui liberati non sunt.
Furthermore, in hell there is no redemption. Therefore no one was freed from there.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg10
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod liberaverit illos qui erant in limbo puerorum. Quia ipsi non detinentur1 nisi pro peccato originali, sicut et2 patres sancti. Sed illi sunt educti. Ergo et pueri.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he freed those who were in the limbo of the children. For they were detained only for original sin, as were the holy patriarchs. But the latter were led forth. Therefore so were the children.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg11
Praeterea, in eis non est peccatum nisi per alium. Ergo et1 per alium liberari debuerunt.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in them there was only the sin of another. Therefore they should have been freed by another.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg12
Praeterea, impotentia maximam meretur indulgentiam. Sed pueri non potuerunt peccatum originale vitare. Ergo ipsi maxime debuerunt consequi liberationem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the greatest lack of power merits indulgence. But the children were not able to avoid original sin. Therefore they most of all should have attained liberation.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg13
Sed contra, nullus liberatur per Christum nisi membrum Christi. Sed pueri nunquam fuerunt membrum Christi1 neque per sacramentum fidei, neque per fidem. Ergo per Christum non sunt liberati.
On the contrary, no one is freed by Christ unless he is a member of Christ. But the children were members of Christ neither through a sacrament of faith nor through faith. Therefore they were not freed by Christ.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, post hanc vitam non datur gratia alicui, nisi habenti. Sed pueri non habuerunt gratiam cum decesserunt. Ergo non potest eis dari post vitam; et ita non possunt educi ad gloriam.
Furthermore, after this life grace is given only to one who has grace. But the children did not have grace when they descended. Therefore he cannot give it to them after this life, and thus they cannot be led to glory.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg14
Quaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, videtur quod liberaverit illos qui erant in purgatorio. Quia majus erat impedimentum peccati originalis quam peccati venialis. Sed ab impedimento peccati originalis liberavit trahens de limbo. Ergo multo fortius ab impedimento peccati venialis; et ita videtur quod a purgatorio animas eduxerit.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he freed those who were in purgatory.1 For the impediment of original sin was greater than that of venial sin. But he liberated those who were in limbo from the impediment of original sin. Therefore much more so did he liberate those with the impediment of venial sin, and thus it appears that he led souls forth from purgatory.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg15
Praeterea, Passio Christi non minorem habet efficaciam quam sacramentum Passionis. Sed per sacramentum1 Passionis Christi, scilicet per2 baptismum, aliquis liberatur ab omni poena quae debetur in purgatorio. Ergo videtur quod multo amplius per Passionem Christi illi qui ibi erant, liberati sunt.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ’s Passion does not have less efficacy than does the sacrament of the Passion. But through the sacrament of Christ’s Passion, that is, baptism, someone is freed from every penalty that is owed in purgatory. Therefore it appears that much more fully did Christ free through his Passion those who were there.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg16
Praeterea, Christus quos1 curavit in hac vita, totaliter curavit. Sed illos qui erant in purgatorio, curavit Christus a reatu peccati2 originalis. Ergo similiter curavit a reatu peccati venialis; et ita videtur quod a purgatorio eos liberavit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what Christ cured in this life he cured totally. But those who were in purgatory Christ cured from the original debt. Therefore likewise he cured them from the debt of venial sin, and so it appears that he freed them from purgatory.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg17
Sed contra, Passio Christi aequalem virtutem habet nunc quam tunc habuit. Sed nunc virtute Passionis non liberantur omnes qui sunt in purgatorio. Ergo nec tunc.
On the contrary (4), Christ’s Passion has a power now equal to what it had then. But all who are in purgatory now are not freed by the power of the Passion. Therefore neither was it then.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, pro peccato1 quod per se quis commisit, per se debet purgationem pati. Sed poenam purgatorii sustinet homo pro peccatis quae ex seipso commisit. Ergo per poenam quam ipse sustinet debet purgari, et non per poenam tantum Christi.
Furthermore (5), one ought to suffer through himself the purification for a sin that he committed through himself. But a man endures the punishment of purgatory for sins that he committed from his very self. Therefore he should be purified through the punishment that he himself endures, and not only through Christ’s punishment.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.arg18
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod cum tenebrae exteriores inferni tenebris interioribus respondeant, ex quo Christus a patribus qui erant in limbo omnes tenebras interiores expulerat per demonstrationem suae Divnitatis,1 congruum etiam fuit per praesentiam suae humanitatis quantum ad animam etiam tenebras exteriores ab eis excluderet,2 locum illum3 illuminando.
I answer that, the exterior darkness of hell corresponds to an interior darkness. Due to this Christ, through the demonstration of his Godhead, expelled every interior darkness from the patriarchs who were in limbo. Therefore it was fitting that even through the presence of his humanity, as regards his soul, he also would exclude from them the exterior darkness by illuminating the place of hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod jam ille infernus evacuandus erat, quia post tempus illud nullus ad illum limbum descendit; et ideo decens fuit ut aliquid in eo fieret quod est contra rationem inferni.
Reply Obj. 1: This hell should now be empty, since after that time no one descends to that limbo. And therefore it was becoming that there be something in it that is against the notion of hell.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sicut poena quae est ignis1 inferni, inquantum agit ut instrumentum divinae justitiae, non affligit nisi illos qui habent reatum poenae, etiam si aliquis alius ibi esset; ita lux illa ut instrumentum divinae misericordiae agens, illos tantum illuminabat exterius qui interius illuminati erant.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as the fire of hell, insofar as it acts as an instrument of divine justice, afflicts only those who have the debt of punishment, even if someone else might be there, so too that light, acting an instrument of divine mercy, illuminated externally only those whom were being illuminated within.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod eduxit eos de tenebris dum eos illuminavit; et educens eos de loco illo, dicitur de tenebris eduxisse quas locus ille de sui natura prius habuerat.
Reply Obj. 3: He led them from darkness when he illuminated them, and leading them from that place is said to be leading them from the darkness that that place before had from its own nature.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod poena non potest tolli manente culpa. Illi autem qui sunt damnati in inferno, sunt obstinati in malitia, sicut daemones. Et ideo de poena illi liberari non potuerunt. Et hoc non fuit ex insufficientia liberantis, sed ex indispositione ipsorum.
To the second question, it should be said that a punishment cannot be taken away while the fault remains. Now, those who are damned in hell are obstinate in their malice, like the demons, and therefore they were not able to be freed from their punishment. And this was not due to an insufficiency of the one causing the freedom, but to their indisposition.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod "limbus patrum" dicitur "infernus inferior," non simpliciter, sed respectu hujus habitationis de quo anima David vel etiam Christi deducta2 fuit. Similiter etiam ille locus potest dici profundissimum inferni comparative; ut "profundum" sit respectu caeli aer caliginosus in quo sunt daemones; "profundius" locus nostrae habitationis; "profundissimum" autem limbus patrum de quo Job liberatus fuit.
Reply Obj. 1: The limbo of the patriarchs is called the “lower hell” not simply speaking, but in reference to the abode from which David’s soul and even that of Christ were led forth. So too that place can be called the “deepest hell” comparatively, such that it is deep in relation to the fiery air of the heavens, in which are the demons, and the place where we abide now is deeper, but the limbo of the patriarchs, from which Job was freed, was the deepest.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod Glossa illa est impropria: loquitur enim de inferno communiter, secundum quod comprehendit omnes praedictas distinctiones inferni; unde inferno aliquid attribuit ratione unius partis, aliquid ratione alterius. Quod autem dicitur: nulla eos misericordia refrigerabat, intelligitur quantum ad eos qui erant in alia parte inferni; vel dicitur1 de misericordia omnino absolvente quam etiam dives magis desiderabat, quamvis aliam peteret.
Reply Obj. 2: That Gloss is improper, for it is speaking of hell in a common way, insofar as it includes all the above stated divisions of hell, and this is why it attributes one thing to hell by reason of one of its parts, and another to it by reason of another. Now, when it says that no mercy refreshed them, this should be understood in reference to those who were in the other part of hell, or it is being said of the wholly absolving mercy that even the rich man desired greatly, although he did not ask for the other [mercy].
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod quantum in se est, sapientia omnem malitiam vincit; sed quod in aliquibus non vincit,1 est ex eorum indispositione.
Reply Obj. 3: In and of itself, wisdom conquers every wickedness, but the fact that it is not conquered in certain ones is due to their indisposition.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad6
Ad quartum dicendum quod loquitur de visitatione quae erit in generali resurrectione, quando educentur de inferno, iterum in perpetuum includendi.
Reply Obj. 4: This is speaking of the visitation that will occur in the general resurrection, when they are led forth from hell, and are to be taken back forever.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad7
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod redemptio Christi non habuit locum nisi in illis qui fuerunt membra Christi. Unde cum pueri qui erant in limbo, nunquam fuerint membra Christi neque per propriam fidem, neque per fidei sacramentum (quod nunc est baptismus, tunc autem erat circumcisio vel sacrificium) constat quod ipsi liberati non fuerunt.
To the third question, it should be said that Christ’s redemption had place only in those who were Christ’s members. Whence, since the children who were in limbo were never members of Christ, either through their own faith or through the sacrament of faith, which now is baptism but then was circumcision or sacrifice, it is certain that they were not freed.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod in patribus erat gratia quae non erat in pueris, per quam patres erant membra Christi; et ideo effectum redemptionis perceperunt, quod non fuit de pueris.
Reply Obj. 1: Unlike with the children, there was grace in the patriarchs, through which they were members of Christ. And therefore they partook of the effect of his redemption, but this was not so for the children.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad8
Ad secundum dicendum quod puerorum peccatum quamvis esset per alium expiabile quantum ad genus peccati, tamen non habebant in se fidem et caritatem per quam conjungerentur illi per quem potuissent1 liberari quantum ad genus peccati.
Reply Obj. 2: The sin of the children, although it could be expiated by another as regards the genus of the sin, nevertheless they did not have in themselves the faith and charity through which they would be joined to him, through whom they would have been able to be freed as regards the genus of that sin.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis quantum ad genus peccati esset eorum peccatum propitiabile,1 tamen ex indispositione2 eorum, propitiationis participes esse non potuerunt; sicut etiam patet de veniali in illis qui peccaverunt mortaliter.
Reply Obj. 3: Although as regards the genus of the sin their sin could be propitiated, nevertheless from their lack of disposition, they could not be partakers of this propitiation—as it is clear for a venial sin in those who have sinned mortally.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad10
Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.co
Ad quartam quaestionem dicendum quod quamvis hoc non inveniatur determinatum a sanctis, tamen potest dici quod illi qui erant in purgatorio, non fuerunt liberati; quia cum poena purgatorii debeatur peccato actuali, oportet quod expietur per proprium actum vel passionem illius qui peccavit vel alterius specialis1 personae agentis pro ipso. In purgatorio autem non potest culpa expiari per actum aliquem meritorium, quia non sunt in statu merendi. Unde oportet quod expietur eorum culpa per poenam quam ipsi sustineant, nisi per suffragium2 eorum qui sunt in statu merendi, liberentur. Passio autem Christi immediate removet impedimentum ex peccato originali proveniens, quod ex altero contractum est; sed ad removendam3 poenam debitam actuali peccato, quod quisque ex seipso commisit, pertingit ejus efficacia mediante aliquo sacramento circa personam exhibito, aut aliquo actu ipsius personae vel alterius ad ipsam relati;4 et ideo non decebat ut per solam Christi Passionem a purgatorio liberarentur. Nisi dicatur quod in vita sua hoc meruerunt ut per Passionem Christi liberarentur, vel hoc5 ex speciali gratia fuit quod illi qui in purgatorio inventi fuerunt, absoluti sint per Passionem Christi; quamvis nunc illi qui sunt in purgatorio, non consequantur effectum plenae liberationis ex sola Passione Christi.
To the fourth question, it should be said that, although this is not found to have been determined by the saints, still it can be said that those who were in purgatory were not freed. For because the punishment of purgatory is owed to actual sin, it must be expiated through the proper acts or suffering of the one who sinned, or that of another specific person acting on their behalf. Now, in purgatory a fault cannot be expiated through any meritorious act, since these souls are not in the state of meriting. Whence, their fault must be expiated through a punishment that they themselves endure, unless they be freed through the suffrage of those who are in the state of meriting. Now, Christ’s Passion immediately removes the impediment arising from original sin, which was contracted from another. But its efficacy extends to removing the punishment owed to an actual sin that someone has committed of himself, by the mediation of a sacrament offered for the person or by some act of that person, or that of another related to that person. And therefore it was not becoming that they be freed from purgatory through Christ’s Passion alone—unless it is said that in their life they merited that they be freed through Christ’s Passion. Or it was from a special grace that those who were found in purgatory were absolved through Christ’s Passion, although now those who are in purgatory do not attain the effect of full liberation from Christ’s Passion alone.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod quamvis impedimentum peccati originalis sit gravius, tamen est solubile per alium totaliter; quod non est de impedimento venialis peccati ratione praedicta.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the impediment of original sin is more grave, still it can be totally destroyed by another, which is not the case for the impediment of venial sin, for the stated reason.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad11
Ad secundum dicendum quod poena nunquam dimittitur virtute Passionis,1 nisi inquantum aliquis Passioni conformatur: quod potest esse tripliciter. Uno modo sacramentaliter, sicut fit in baptismo; alio modo per meritum dilectionis et fidei ex Passione surgentis; tertio modo per poenae similitudinem. Primi autem duo modi non possunt esse in purgatorio, quia non sunt in statu recipiendi sacramentum neque in statu merendi. Unde oportet, si Passio a veniali eos liberet, quod conformentur Christo passo per poenae passionem.
Reply Obj. 2: Punishment is forgiven by the power of Christ’s Passion only insofar as someone is conformed to the Passion. This can happen in three ways: in one way, sacramentally, as occurs in baptism; in another way, through the merit of the love and faith arising from the Passion; in a third way, through likeness of punishment. Now, the first two modes cannot be in purgatory, since [these souls] are not in the state of receiving the sacrament or in the state of meriting. Whence, if the Passion were to free them from venial sin, they must be conformed to the Christ who had suffered through suffering punishment.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad12
Ad tertium dicendum quod quidquid erat in eis curabile per alium, totum curavit; sed poena purgans non erat eis per alium totaliter remissibilis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: Whatever in them was curable by another cured them wholly, but purifying punishment in them could not be wholly removed by another, as was said.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2.ad13
Ad ea quae objiciuntur in oppositum, patet solutio ex praedictis.1
Reply Sed Contra 4–5: To the contrary objections, the solution is clear from the things said.
Sent.III.D22.Q2.A2
Q. 3Christ's Ascension
Christ's Ascension
Sent.III.D22.Q3
Deinde quaeritur de Ascensione Christi, et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Next, one asks about Christ’s Ascension, and regarding this three things are asked:
Sent.III.D22.Q3
primo, an1 Christus ascenderit;
first, whether Christ ascended;
Sent.III.D22.Q3
secundo, de modo ascensionis;
second, how he ascended;
Sent.III.D22.Q3
tertio, de termino ipsius.
third, the terminus of his Ascension.
Sent.III.D22.Q3
A. 1Whether Christ should have ascendedUtrum Christus debuerit ascendere
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non ascenderit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ did not ascend.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.arg1
Omnis enim motus, cum sit exitus de potentia ad actum, est actus imperfecti et est propter indigentiam. Sed ascensio motus est. Cum igitur in Christo jam glorificato totaliter per Resurrectionem non fuerit aliqua imperfectio vel indigentia, videtur quod ipse non ascenderit.
Obj. 1: For every motion, since it is a going forth from potency to act, is the act of the imperfect, and happens on account of a need. But ascension is a motion. Therefore, since there was no imperfection or need in Christ, who had already been wholly glorified through his Resurrection, it appears that he did not ascend.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, in Christo non est nisi duplex natura, scilicet divina et humana. Sed secundum divinam naturam Christo non competit ascendere neque localiter,1 cum ipse, secundum quod Deus, sit ubique; neque secundum dignitatem,2 cum divinitas proficere non possit; neque iterum secundum humanam secundum locum; quia ipsa3 de caelo non descendit, dicitur autem Joan. 3:13: nemo ascendit in caelum, nisi qui descendit de caelo; neque iterum secundum dignitatem, quia gloria sua post Resurrectionem gloriosam non crevit. Ergo videtur quod Christus nullo modo ascenderit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in Christ there are only the two natures, the divine and the human. But ascending as regards his location does not belong to Christ in virtue of his divine nature—since insofar as he is God he is everywhere; and neither does ascending in reference to his divinity—since his divinity cannot improve. Likewise, it does not belong to him to ascend as regards his location in virtue of his human nature—since he did not descend from heaven; moreover, John 3:13 says, no one has ascended into heaven but he who descended from heaven; nor again, does ascending as regards his divinity [belong in virtue of his humanity]—since its glory did not grow further after the Resurrection. Therefore it appears that Christ in no way ascended.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.arg3
Praeterea, aliis sanctis competit ascendere ad caelum empyreum, quia per locum illum congruenter1 gloriae augetur suum gaudium.2 Sed gaudium animae Christi non potuit aliquo modo crescere, sicut nec gratia vel gloria. Ergo videtur quod ipse non ascenderit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it befits other saints to ascend to the empyrean heaven, because their joy is increased by such a place befitting their glory. But the joy of Christ’s soul could not grow any further, just as neither could his grace or glory. Therefore it appears that he did not ascend.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omne quod Christus in carne assumpta propter nos fecit, in nostram utilitatem cedere debuit. Sed per Ascensionem nihil nobis accrevit; quia ante per Passionem et descensum ad inferos omne impedimentum remotum fuit et janua per Passionem aperta est, et similiter per baptismum, quando caeli aperti sunt. Ergo non fuit necessarium quod Christus ascenderet.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything that Christ did in his assumed flesh for our sake ought serve our utility. But nothing accrues to us through his Ascension, since before this, through his Passion and descent into hell every impediment had been removed, and the gates had been opened through his Passion, and likewise through baptism when the heavens were opened. Therefore it was unnecessary that Christ ascend.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.arg5
Praeterea, omnis actio Christi ad nostram salutem ordinatur. Sed magis esset ad salutem nostram ejus praesentia corporalis quam ejus absentia. Ergo videtur quod a nobis per Ascensionem discedere non debuit.
Obj. 5: Every action of Christ is ordered to our salvation. But his bodily presence would more favor our salvation than would its absence. Therefore it appears that he should not have left us through his Ascension.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.arg6
Sed contra est quod in Symbolo dicitur: ascendit ad caelos.
On the contrary, in the Creed it is said, he ascended into heaven.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, corpori nobilissimo debetur locus nobilissimus. Sed caelum empyreum est locorum nobilissimus.1 Ergo corpus Christi quod est nobilissimum, ad locum illum ascendere debuit.
Furthermore, to the noblest body is owed the noblest place. But the empyrean heaven is the noblest of places. Therefore Christ’s body, which is the noblest body, ought to have ascended to that place.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.arg7
Praeterea, in Christo praemonstrata est gloria resurrectionis quae membris ejus promittitur. Sed promittitur etiam membris Christi locus caelestis, unde Lucifer cecidit. Ergo videtur quod ipse prius ascendere debuit pandens iter ante eos, ut dicitur Mich. 2:13.
Furthermore, in Christ the glory of resurrection promised to his members is demonstrated in advance. But a heavenly place is also promised to Christ’s members; this is why Lucifer fell. Therefore it appears that he should have ascended first, as is said in Micah 2:13: he who opens the breach will go up before them.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum quod ascendere in caelum fuit congruum et ipsi Christo et nobis. Christo quidem, quia1 ei omne quod ad gloriam pertinet, debebatur. Unde cum caelum empyreum sit locus congruus gloriae et aliquod quasi praemium accidentale, Christo etiam debebatur ut ad locum illum ascenderet. Nobis autem congruum fuit quantum ad tria. Primo ut nos quasi in corporalem possessionem induceret caeli, quam nobis pretio sui sanguinis emerat. Secundo ut spem nostram ad caelum erigeret; quia dum humanam conditionem sideribus importat, credentibus caelum posse2 patere monstravit, ut dicit Leo Papa. Tertio ut jam Christum non secundum carnem cognoscentes,3 spiritualiter tantum ipsi conjungamur; et sic idonei efficiamur ad dona Spiritus Sancti accipienda, secundum quod dictum est, Eph. 4:8: ascendit4 in altum, dedit dona hominibus.
I answer that his ascending into heaven was fitting both for Christ himself and for us. It was fitting to Christ because everything that pertains to glory is owed to him; this is why, since the empyrean heaven is a place befitting glory, and is, as it were, an incidental reward, it was also owed Christ that he would ascend to that place. Moreover, it was fitting for us for three reasons: first, so that he might, as it were, bring us into a bodily possession of heaven, which he bought for us at the price of his blood. Second, so that he might strengthen our hope for heaven; for when he carried the human condition into the stars, he showed that he was able to open the heavens to believers, as Augustine says.1 Third, so that we, now knowing Christ no longer lives according to the flesh, might be joined to him only spiritually, and thereby we are made fit for receiving the gifts of the Holy Spirit, as it is said in Ephesians 4:8: when he ascended on high . . . he gave gifts to men.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod motus localis, ut dicit Philosophus in 8 Phys., non mutat aliquid de eo quod est intra rem, sed solum est secundum id quod est extra. Unde motus2 localis non ponit exitum de potentia ad actum aliquem intraneum rei, sed ad actum extrinsecum. Et propter hoc non ponitur per motum localem aliqua imperfectio per hoc quod desit aliquid eorum quae debent inesse; sed ponit imperfectionem secundum quid per hoc quod dum est in loco isto non est in alio. Similiter dicendum est quod Ascensio Christi non fuit propter aliquam indigentiam qua indigeret ipse ex parte sua3 in seipso habere, sed propter nostram indigentiam et ut esset in loco sibi convenienti, in quo nondum erat.
Reply Obj. 1: Local motion, as the Philosopher says,1 does not change a thing as regards what is within it, but only as regards what is outside it; this is why local motion does not assert anything internal to a thing going forth from potency to act. And on account of this, local motion indicates no imperfection of the sort that the thing lacks anything that should be in it; rather, it indicates an imperfection in a certain respect, insofar as while it is in that place it is not in another. Likewise, it should be said that Christ’s Ascension was not on account of any need, in virtue of which he needed on his own part to have something in himself, but on account of our need—and so that he might be in a place befitting him, in which place he was not yet present.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ascendere et descendere possunt dici proprie, et sic significant motum localem; unde non conveniunt Christo secundum divinam naturam, sed secundum humanam, secundum quam descendit ad inferos et ascendit localiter ad caelos. Dicitur1 etiam2 metaphorice: et sic dicitur "descendisse" secundum divinam naturam inquantum se exinanivit formam servi accipiens, Phil. 2:7, et inquantum per novum effectum fuit in terris, secundum quem ibi ante non fuerat; "ascendisse" autem quantum ad notitiam aliorum. Similiter quantum ad humanam naturam, ascendit secundum quod exaltatus est ad gloriam resurrectionis et notitiam populorum; descendit autem secundum Passionis ignominiam. Quod autem dicitur: nemo ascendit, nisi qui descendit, ad personam referendum est, cui secundum naturam unam convenit descendere de caelo, scilicet secundum divinam inquantum sibi carnem in persona copulavit; et secundum aliam, scilicet humanam, ascendere.
Reply Obj. 2: To “ascend” and “descend” can be said properly, and thereby they signify local motion; whence they do not belong to Christ in virtue of his divine nature, but in virtue of his human, in virtue of which he descended to hell and ascended, locally, to the heavens. He is also said metaphorically to have “descended” in virtue of his divine nature, inasmuch as he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:7), and inasmuch as there was now a new effect on earth, in virtue of which something was there that before now was not. Moreover, he is said to have “ascended” [metaphorically in virtue of his divine nature] inasmuch as it entered the awareness of others. Likewise, he ascended as regards his human nature insofar as it was exalted to the glory of resurrection, and the awareness of the peoples, and he descended in virtue of the ignominy of the Passion. However, when it is said that no one has ascended into heaven but he who descended from heaven, this should be referred to the person to whom it belongs to descend from heaven, in virtue of one nature—that is, the divine—insofar as he joined flesh to himself in his person, and to ascend in virtue of the other, the human.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christo in Ascensione non accrevit aliquod gaudium neque quantum ad intensionem, neque quantum ad numerum eorum de quibus gaudendum erat, quia Christus1 perfectum gaudium de omnibus ab instanti suae conceptionis habuit; sed accrevit novus modus gaudendi sibi,2 quia de illo de quo prius gaudebat ut de futuro, tunc gaudebat ut de praesenti.
Reply Obj. 3: No joy in Christ increased in his Ascension, whether as regards its intensity or as regards the number of things over which he should rejoice. For he had a perfect joy about all things from the instant of his conception. Rather, a new mode of rejoicing grew for us, for what he rejoiced over before as about something to come, he now rejoiced as about something present.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod per Passionem Christi omnia impedimenta fuerunt a nobis amota et omnia bona data quantum ad meritum, quia scilicet per Passionem Christus nobis meruit praedicta; sed oportuit ut per effectum in illa bona per eum induceremur, quasi in corporalem possessionem eorum quae jam nobis emerat. Dona autem gloriae in tribus consistunt. Primo in divina visione, quae est beatitudo animae; et hoc per effectum contulit descendendo ad inferos. Secundum est gloria corporis; et hoc inchoavit in sua Resurrectione. Tertium est locus congruus; et hoc praestitit in sua Ascensione. In baptismo autem caeli aperti sunt in signum quod per baptismum, quem tunc inchoabat, in quo Passio ejus operatur, plenarie caeli aditus pateret nobis.
Reply Obj. 4: Through Christ’s Passion all impediments were removed from us and all goods given to us, as regards merit, because through his Passion Christ merited these things for us. But it was still necessary that we be led by him to those goods effectively, as to the bodily possession of those things that he had already bought for us. Now, the gifts of glory consist in three things. First, in the divine vision, which is the beatitude of the soul, and he conferred this effectively by descending to hell. The second is the glory of the body, and this began in his Resurrection. The third is a fitting place, and this he presented in his Ascension. Now, in baptism the heavens are “opened” to signify that through baptism, which began when his Passion occurred, the access to heaven was fully made clear for us.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod corporalis praesentia Christi in duobus poterat esse nociva. Primo quantum ad fidem; quia videntes eum in forma in qua erat minor Patre, non ita de facili crederent eum aequalem Patri, ut dicit Glossa Super Joannem. Secundo quantum ad dilectionem; quia eum non solum spiritualiter, sed etiam carnaliter diligeremus conversantes cum ipso corporaliter, et hoc est de imperfectione dilectionis.
Reply Obj. 5: The bodily presence of Christ was dangerous for us in two ways: first, as regards faith, since those who see him in the form in which he was less than the Father would not easily believe him to be equal to the Father, as is clear in a Gloss on John,1 and second, as regards love, since we who converse with him bodily would love him not only spiritually but also carnally, and this belongs to an imperfection of love.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether the motion of the Ascension was violentUtrum motus Ascensionis fuerit violentus
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod motus Ascensionis fuerit violentus.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the motion of the Ascension was violent.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg1
Act. 1: elevatis manibus ferebatur in caelum. Sed latio, ut dicitur 7 Phys., est species motus violenti. Ergo Ascensio sua fuit motus violentus.
Obj. 1: For Acts 1:9 says, he was lifted up.1 But being carried, as is said in the Physics 7,2 is a species of violent motion. So his Ascension was a violent motion.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg2
Praeterea, in corpore suo, cum esset solidum, dominabatur terra. Sed omne tale naturaliter movetur deorsum, et per violentiam sursum. Ergo illa Ascensio erat violenta.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, because his body was solid, in it earth was predominant. But every such body naturally moves downward, and upward only through violence. Therefore this Ascension was violent.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg3
Praeterea, omnis motus naturalis causatur ex motu caeli. Sed caelum non habebat aliquam causalitatem supra corpus Christi. Ergo motus ille non erat naturalis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every natural motion is caused by the motion of the heavens. But the heavens exerted no causality over Christ’s body. Therefore that motion was not natural.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg4
Praeterea, omnis motus qui est in locum peregrinum mobili, est motus innaturalis. Sed Ascensio Christi fuit hujusmodi; quia Gregorius dicit super illud Mat. 25:14, homo quidam peregre proficiscens etc. Caro ad peregrinandum ducitur, dum per Redemptorem in caelo collocatur. Ergo illa Ascensio fuit motus violentus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every motion that is toward a place foreign to the mobile is an unnatural motion. But Christ’s Ascension was of this sort, since Gregory comments on the parable in Matt 25:14, a man going on a journey, that one’s flesh is led on the journey when, through the Redeemer, it is given a place in heaven.1 Therefore that Ascension was a violent motion.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg5
Sed contra, omnis motus violentus inducit lassitudinem. Sed Ascensio Christi non fuit talis. Ergo non fuit motus violentus.
On the contrary, every violent motion causes tiredness. But Christ’s Ascension did not. Therefore it was not a violent motion.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, nullus motus violentus est propria virtute mobilis. Sed Christus propria virtute ascendit, sicut1 patet Is. 63:1: gradiens in multitudine virtutis2 suae. Ergo ejus Ascensio non fuit motus violentus.
Furthermore, no violent motion is done through the mobile’s own power. But Christ ascended by his own power, as is clear from Isaiah 63:1: marching in the greatness of his strength. Therefore his Ascension was not a violent motion.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg6
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod Ascensionis motus fuerit subitus. Quia Augustinus dicit in quaestionibus de resurrectione, quod tales sunt motus corporum glorificatorum, sicut motus radii solis. Sed motus radii est in instanti. Ergo et motus corporis Christi gloriosi.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that the motion of ascent was not sudden. For Augustine says, among the questions about the resurrection,1 that the motions of glorified bodies are as the motion of the rays of the sun. But the motion of a ray is instantaneous. Therefore so too was the motion of Christ’s glorified body.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg7
Praeterea, corpus Christi gloriosum, omnino erat subjectum voluntati spiritus. Sed voluntas in instanti potest moveri de loco ad locum. Ergo et corpus Christi glorificatum.
Obj. 2: Christ’s glorified body was wholly subject to his spirit’s will. But the will can move instantaneously from place to place. Therefore so too could Christ’s glorified body.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg8
Praeterea, potentia corporis Christi glorificati est improportionabilis1 potentiae alicujus corporis mobilis non glorificati. Sed secundum proportionem virtutis moventis est proportio temporis in quo fit motus, quia major virtus in minori tempore movet. Ergo si aliqua virtus movet in tanto tempore, virtus corporis Christi glorificati movebat2 in instanti ipsum corpus, quod instans tempori non proportionatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the power of Christ’s glorified body is disproportionate to the power of any non-glorified mobile body. But the proportion of time a motion takes follows the proportion of the mover’s power, for a greater power moves a thing in less time. Therefore if a certain power moves a thing in so much time, the power of Christ’s glorified body will move that very body in an instant, and an instant is not proportionate to a time.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg9
Sed contra, corpus Christi, cum sit divisibile, habet partem post partem. Sed ubi est una pars, ibi non est alia pars.1 Ergo oportet quod parti succedat pars. Ergo motus ille non est subito.
On the contrary, since it is divisible, Christ’s body has one part outside of another. But where one part is the other is not. Therefore part must succeed part, and therefore that motion is not sudden.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, motus subitaneus non potest percipi. Sed apostoli viderunt Christi Ascensionem. Ergo non fuit subita.
Furthermore, a sudden motion cannot be perceived. But the apostles saw Christ’s Ascension. Therefore it was not sudden.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg10
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod statim post Resurrectionem ascendere debuerit. Quia Ascensio sua est exemplar aliorum sanctorum. Sed alii sancti post resurrectionem corporum futuram ascendent. Ergo et Christus statim post resurrectionem ascendere debuit.1
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he should have ascended immediately after his Resurrection.1 For his Ascension was the exemplar for that of the other saints. But the other saints are going to ascend after the resurrection of their bodies. Therefore so should Christ.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg11
Praeterea, sicut debuit probari veritas Resurrectionis, ita debuit probari veritas mortis. Sed ipse, ut probaret veritatem mortis, distulit Resurrectionem usque in1 tertiam2 diem. Ergo3 similiter debuit ascendere tertia die post Resurrectionem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as he ought to prove the truth of his Resurrection, so he ought to prove the truth of his death. But in order to prove the truth of his death, he deferred his Resurrection until the third day. Therefore likewise he should have ascended on the third day after the Resurrection.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg12
Praeterea, non est aliquis locus animarum nisi infernus vel caelum. Sed animae sanctorum patrum qui erant in limbo, Christo resurgente eductae sunt de inferno. Ergo statim ascenderunt in caelum. Sed nullus debuit in caelum ascendere ante Christum, sicut nullus ante ipsum resurgere. Ergo et Christus statim post Resurrectionem debuit ascendere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, there is no place for souls other than hell or heaven. But the souls of the holy patriarchs who were in limbo were led forth from hell by the risen Christ. Therefore they immediately ascended into heaven. But no one should ascend into heaven before Christ, just as no one should rise before him. Therefore Christ too should have ascended into heaven immediately after his Resurrection.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg13
Sed contra, Act. 1:3: praebuit se1 vivum per dies quadraginta.
On the contrary, Acts 1:3 says, to them he presented himself alive . . . during forty days.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, consolationes divinae excedunt tribulationem humanam. Sed apostoli fuerunt in angustia post mortem Christi per tres dies. Ergo multo amplius debuerunt esse in gaudio propter ipsius Resurrectionem.
Furthermore, the divine consolations exceed human tribulation. But the apostles were in anguish for three days after the death of Christ. Therefore much more fully ought they to be given joy on account of his Resurrection.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.arg14
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum1 quod motus naturalis dicitur cujus principium est natura. "Natura" autem dicitur dupliciter: scilicet de forma quae est principium activum motus et de materia quae est principium passivum. Secundum hoc igitur dupliciter dicitur aliquis motus naturalis. Uno modo quia in ipso2 quod movetur est principium activum motus; et sic corpora gravia et levia moventur naturaliter. Alio modo quia in eo quod movetur est dispositio naturalis per quam aliquid est mobile ab aliquo3 movente; et hoc contingit dupliciter. Quia vel est4 ista aptitudo ad hoc quod moveatur ab illo movente cum inclinatione ad contrarium5 motum, sicut est in corpore animalis; et6 tunc motus ille7 dicitur "violentus" quantum ad naturam corporis, inquantum est corpus; "naturalis" autem quantum ad naturam corporis, inquantum est animatum, ut dicit Philosophus in8 8 Phys. Aut non est aptitudo ad contrarium inclinans, sicut patet in motu corporum9 caelestium quae moventur a substantia separata, et tamen dicuntur moveri naturaliter, ut dicit Commentator in 1 Caeli et mundi. Et10 hoc modo motus Ascensionis Christi fuit naturalis; quia cum corpus glorificatum omnino sit subjectum animae, non potest esse aliqua inclinatio ad contrarium ejus quod anima vult; unde removetur in eis11 inclinatio gravitatis et levitatis repugnans voluntati, sicut inclinatio calidi et frigidi, quae est ad mutuam corruptionem.
I answer that a motion is called “natural” whose principle is the thing’s nature. Now, “nature” is said in two ways: namely, of the form, which is the active principle of the motion, and of the matter, which is its passive principle. Therefore in virtue of this a motion called “natural” in two ways: in one way, because the active principle of the motion is within what is moving, and in this way heavy and light bodies move naturally, and in another way, because there is a natural disposition within what is moving, through which disposition the thing is mobile due to another moving it. And this latter happens in two ways. It happens either because there is in it an aptitude to being moved by that mover along with an inclination to a contrary motion, as is the case in an animal’s body; and then this motion is called “violent” as regards the nature of the body as body, but “natural” as regards the nature of the body as animate, as the Philosopher says.1 Or there is no aptitude inclining to the contrary, as is the case in the motion of the celestial bodies, which are moved by a separated substance and yet are said to be moved “naturally,” as the Commentator says in On the Heavens 1.2 In this latter way, the motion of Christ’s Ascension was natural, since, because the glorified body is wholly subject to the soul, there cannot be any inclination to the contrary of what the soul wills. Whence any inclination of heaviness or levity in it repugnant to the will is removed, just as the inclination of hot of cold toward mutual corruption.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.co
Quidam autem1 dicunt quod fuit etiam motus naturalis ex hoc quod principium activum fuit in corporis natura, sicut in motu gravium et levium; quia in corpore glorificato regnat natura caeli empyrei, quae et est de compositione corporis humani. Quod est impossibile. Quia si aliquid de caelo empyreo esset pars corporis nostri, oporteret quod esset commixtum2 elementis; alias3 esset distinctum ab eis, et non esset pars, quia non esset unum nisi aggregatione. Praeterea, si esset pars, non inclinaret ad motum rectum sed ad nullum; quia de natura caeli empyrei non est quod moveatur nisi ad motum circularem qui est naturalis quintae essentiae.
However, some say that it was also a natural motion from the fact that the active principle was in the nature of his body, as happens in the motion of heavy and light things, for in a glorified body the nature of the empyrean heaven reigns, which body belongs to the composition of the human body. But this is impossible. For if something of the empyrean heaven were part of our body, it would have to be mixed with the elements—otherwise it would be distinct from them and would not be a part of [the body], as it would be one only by aggregation. Furthermore, if it were a part, it would not incline to motion in a straight line, but toward none at all. For it is of the nature of the empyrean heaven to move only with circular motion, which is natural to the fifth essence.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod ferebatur quidem ab angelis in obsequium dignitatis, non in adjutorium necessitatis, sicut reges etiam feruntur2 et episcopi; unde non sequitur quod fuerit motus violentus.
Reply Obj. 1: He was carried by the angels in deference to his dignity, not as a needing their help, the way kings and bishops are carried [by servants]. Whence it does not follow that it was a violent motion.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod motus ille non erat1 naturalis corpori inquantum corpus, sed inquantum instrumentum animae glorificatae, per quam tollebatur inclinatio qualitatum contrariarum ad actiones et motus suos.
Reply Obj. 2: That motion is not natural to the body insofar as it is a body, but insofar as it is an instrument of a glorified soul, through which the inclination of the contrary qualities to their actions and motions was destroyed.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod hoc intelligitur de corporibus quamdiu sunt in statu generationis et corruptionis, et non de corporibus gloriosis.
Reply Obj. 3: This is understood of bodies while they are in the state of generation and corruption, not of glorified bodies.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod locus ille est peregrinus carni inquantum est caro, non autem inquantum est instrumentum animae gloriosae.
Reply Obj. 4: That place is foreign to flesh insofar as it is flesh, but not insofar as it is an instrument of the glorified soul.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.ad4
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod illa opinio est facilior ad sustinendum quae ponit quod corpus Christi in Ascensione movebatur tempore perceptibili quidem sua voluntate, sed poterat1 tempore imperceptibili moveri, non autem in instanti; quia oportebat quod corpus Christi in Ascensione transiret per media, cum per suam substantiam determinaretur ad locum, et impossibile est quod sit in diversis locis simul; et ita oportebat quod in mediis locis esset in diversis instantibus, et sic oportebat motum illum esse successivum.
To the second question, it should be said that the opinion that is easier to sustain is that at the Ascension Christ’s body moved over a perceptible time by his own will, but it was able to move in an imperceptible time—though not in an instant. For in its Ascension Christ’s body must traverse what is in between, since through its substance it would have been determined to place, and it is impossible that it be in diverse places simultaneously. And thus, it was necessary that he be in diverse intermediate places in diverse instants, and thus that that motion had to be successive.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod similitudo quantum ad imperceptibilitatem, et non quantum ad genus motus attenditur; quia motus radii est motus alterationis, ut dicitur in lib. De sensu et sensato, unde potest esse subitus;2 motus autem corporum glorificatorum est motus localis, et ideo oportet quod sit successivus.
Reply Obj. 1: The likeness is being considered here in reference to its perceivability, not in reference to the genus of the motion. For the motion of rays is not a motion of alteration, as is said in On Sense and the Sensed.1 This is why it can be sudden. However, the motion of glorified bodies is a local motion, and therefore it must be successive.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.ad5
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis corpus sit subjectum spiritui, tamen esse non potest ut corpus ad naturam spiritus convertatur.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the body is subject to the spirit, nevertheless it cannot be that the body is converted into the nature of a spirit.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.ad6
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de virtute movente ex necessitate naturae, non autem de virtute movente per voluntatem, quae movet secundum exigentiam mobilis.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument follows for a power moving a thing out of a necessity of its nature, not for a power moving through will, which moves the mobile according to the requirements of the latter.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.ad7
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod ea quae circa Christum acta sunt, dispensative facta sunt propter aliquam utilitatem. Et ideo ad ostendendam1 veritatem suae Resurrectionis oportuit quod non statim post Resurrectionem ascenderet, sed diu cum apostolis conversaretur, ut ex magna familiaritate omnis dubitatio tolleretur; quia si tantum apparuisset semel, potuisset videri esse aliqua illusio, et ideo pluries in illis quadraginta diebus illis apparuit. Fuit etiam dilata Ascensio ad consolationem discipulorum2 qui de morte contristati fuerunt. Et ideo dicit Glossa Act. 1:3, quod sicut quadraginta horae fuerunt mortis Christi, ita quadraginta diebus cum eis conversatus est post Resurrectionem, quia consolatio divina excedit tristitiam humanam.
To the third question, it should be said that the things done surrounding Christ were accomplished in dispensations for the sake of some benefit. And therefore to show the truth of his Resurrection it was necessary that he not ascend immediately after his Resurrection, but instead he conversed with the apostles for a period, so that every doubt might be destroyed by their extensive familiarity with him. For if he were to have appeared to them only once, it could have seemed to them that it was just an illusion, so instead he appeared to them many times during those forty days. The Ascension was delayed also for the consolation of the apostles, who were so grieved over his death; this is why the Gloss on Acts 1 says that just as there were forty hours of the death of Christ, so there were forty days in which he conversed with them after the Resurrection.1 For the divine consolation exceeds human grief.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod aliorum sanctorum non oportebit resurrectionem probare, quia omnibus manifesta erit; et ideo non oportet quod differatur.
Reply Obj. 1: It will not be necessary to prove the resurrection of the other saints, since it will be manifest to all. Therefore it is not necessary that it be deferred.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.ad8
Ad secundum dicendum quod major poterat esse dubitatio de Resurrectione quam de morte; et ideo oportuit quod longiori tempore confirmaretur.
Reply Obj. 2: One can have a greater doubt about the Resurrection than about his death, and therefore it was necessary that the former be confirmed over a longer time.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod interim animae sanctorum erant cum Christo, ut de ejus corporali praesentia gauderent; vel erant in paradiso terrestri, quamvis locus ille non sit locus spirituum proprie; sed erant ibi dispensative ad tempus.
Reply Obj. 3: In the interim the souls of the saints were with Christ, such that they rejoiced over his bodily presence—or they were in the earthly paradise, although that place is not properly the place of spirits, but they were there for a time as a dispensation.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A2.ad10
A. 3Whether Christ ascended above all the heavensUtrum Christus ascenderit super omnes caelos
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christus non ascenderit supra omnes caelos.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that Christ did not ascend above all the heavens.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg1
Corpus enim Christi necessario est in loco. Sed extra omnes caelos non est locus, secundum Philosophum lib.1 1 Caeli et mundi. Ergo supra2 omnes caelos ascendere non potuit.
Obj. 1: For Christ’s body is necessarily in a place. But according to the Philosopher in On the Heavens,1 there is no place outside all the heavens. Therefore he could not have ascended above all the heavens.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg2
Praeterea, duo corpora non possunt esse in eodem loco. Cum igitur non possit fieri motus de extremo in extremum nisi per medium, videtur quod supra omnes caelos ascendere non potuit nisi caelum divideretur: quod est impossibile.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, two bodies cannot be in the same place. Therefore, since motion cannot go from one extreme to another without going through what is in between, it appears that he could ascend above all the heavens only if the heavens were divisible—which is impossible.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg3
Praeterea, caelum empyreum est locus spirituum. Sed diversorum diversa sunt loca. Ergo nec corpus Christi nec aliud corpus1 caelum empyreum ascendit, quod est caelum ultimum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the empyrean heaven is the place of spirits. But of diverse bodies there are diverse places. Therefore neither Christ’s body nor any other other body ascended to the empyrean heaven, which is the last heaven.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg4
Sed contra, Hebr. 7:26: excelsior caelis factus. Praeterea, Ephes. 6:1: ascendens in altum; Glossa: loco et dignitate.
On the contrary, he was exalted above the heavens (Heb 7:26), and moreover, he ascended on high (Eph 4:8), and a Gloss adds, in place and in dignity.1
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, videtur quod non ascenderit ad dexteram Patris. Dextera enim vel sinistra sunt differentiae situs vel positionis. Sed Deus, cum sit summe spiritualis, non habet situm. Ergo non habet dexteram et sinistram.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that he did not ascend to the right hand of the Father.1 For right and left are differences of site or position. But God has no position, since he is most spiritual. Therefore he has no right or left.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg5
Praeterea, metaphorice Filius ipse dicitur dextera Patris, Ps. manus tua confregit inimicum. Sed haec praepositio "ad" denotat distinctionem, quia praepositiones transitivae sunt. Cum ergo Filius a seipso non distinguatur, videtur quod ei non conveniat ad dexteram Patris sedere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Son is said to be metaphorically at the right of the Father, as the Psalter says, your hand shatters your enemies.1 But this preposition “at” denotes distinction, since prepositions are transitive. Therefore, since the Son is not distinguished from himself, it appears that to sit at the right of the Father does not befit him.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg6
Praeterea, Proverb. 3:16, dicitur: in dextera ejus1 longitudo dierum; et in sinistra illius divitiae et gloria.2 Sed omnium bonorum Patris Christus habet plenitudinem. Ergo non magis debet dici sedere ad dexteram quam ad3 sinistram.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Proverbs 3:15 says, long life is in her [Wisdom’s] right hand; in her left hand are riches and honor. But Christ has the fullness of all the goods of the Father. Therefore he should be no more said to be seated to the right than to the left.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg7
Praeterea, ipse dicitur esse in sinu Patris, Joan. 1:18. Ergo non est ad dexteram.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in John 1:18 he is said to be in the bosom of the Father. Therefore he is not on his right.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg8
Sed contra, Heb. 1:3, sedet ad dexteram majestatis in excelsis.
On the contrary, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high (Heb 1:3).
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.sc
Praeterea, in Symbolo dicitur: ascendit ad caelos, sedet ad dexteram Dei Patris omnipotentis.
Furthermore, in the Creed it is said, he ascended into heaven, and sits at the right hand of God the Father Almighty.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg9
Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, videtur quod non soli Christo conveniat ad dexteram Patris sedere. Eph. 2:6: consedere nos fecit Christo in caelestibus.1 Si ergo Christus sedet ad dexteram, et nos ad dexteram sedere faciet.
Obj. 1: Moreover, it appears that it does not belong to Christ alone to sit at the right hand of the Father.1 For according to Ephesians 2:6, he made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus. Therefore if Christ sits at the right hand, he also makes us sit at the right hand.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg10
Praeterea, Ephes. 1:20: constituens illum ad dexteram, Glossa: id est aeternam beatitudinem. Sed omnibus sanctis communicatur aeterna beatitudo. Ergo omnibus sanctis convenit ad dexteram sedere, et non soli Christo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, [the Father] made him sit at his right hand (Eph 1:20), and the Gloss says, that is, in eternal beatitude.1 But eternal beatitude is communicated to all the saints. Therefore it befits all the saints to sit at his right hand, not only to Christ.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg11
Praeterea, Beatae Virgini convenit esse in potioribus donis Dei, quae est super omnes choros angelorum exaltata; unde et in Ps., a dextris astare1 dicitur: astitit regina a dextris tuis etc.2 Ergo non soli Christo convenit sedere ad dexteram.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it befits the Blessed Virgin, who has been exalted over all the choirs of the angels, to be more powerful in the gifts of God; whence also she is even said to stand at the right hand: at your right hand stands the queen (Ps 45:9). Therefore not to Christ alone does it belong to sit at the right hand.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg12
Praeterea, dextera Patris est aequalitas Patris. Sed Spiritus Sanctus est aequalis Patri, sicut Filius. Ergo ipsi convenit sedere ad dexteram.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the right hand of the Father is equality with the Father. But the Holy Spirit is as equal to the Father as the Son is. Therefore it belongs to him to sit at the right hand.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg13
Sed contra, sedere ad dexteram convenit Christo secundum humanam naturam et divinam. Sed in nullo alio invenitur natura divina et humana simul. Ergo nulli convenit sicut Christo.
On the contrary, to sit on the right belongs to Christ in virtue of his human and divine natures. But in no one else is there found a divine and a human nature together. Therefore to no one else does it belong the way it does to Christ.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.sc
Praeterea, aequalitas est in Filio, ut dicit Augustinus in lib. 83 Qq. per appropriationem. Sed dextera importat aequalitatem. Ergo videtur quod sedere ad dexteram soli Filio convenit.1
Furthermore, equality is in the Son by appropriation, as Augustine says.1 But the right hand imports equality. Therefore it appears that to sit on the right belongs to the Son alone.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.arg14
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.co
Respondeo dicendum ad primam quaestionem quod terminus Ascensionis Christi est et locus et dignitas, non quam1 tunc de novo acceperit, sed quae2 tunc innotuit. Secundum autem quod terminus est locus, sic est exaltatus usque ad supremum locorum corporalium; non quod non possit inde moveri, sed secundum congruentiam debetur sibi locus altissimus etiam ubicumque sit; sed ad illud3 quod sibi secundum congruentiam debetur, tunc actu exaltatus fuit.
To the first question, I answer that the terminus of Christ’s Ascension is both a place and a dignity, though not a dignity that he at that time newly acquired, but one that he at that time made known. Now, insofar as the terminus is a place, thereby he is exalted up to the highest of bodily places. This does not mean that he could not depart from there; rather, the most elevated place is owed to him as befitting him, wherever he might be, but he was actually exalted then to that [place] owed to him in congruence.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.co
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod non dicitur ascendisse super caelos quia extra caelum empyreum sit, sed quia in altissimam partem caeli empyrei ascendit.
Reply Obj. 1: He is not said to have ascended above the heavens because he is beyond the empyrean heaven, but because he ascended into the most elevated part of the empyrean heaven.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis de natura corporis non sit quod possit esse in eodem loco cum alio corpore, tamen potest hoc Deus facere per miraculum; sicut et1 fecit ut2 corpus Christi de clauso utero Virginali exiret,3 ut dicit Gregorius.
Reply Obj. 2: Although it is of the nature of body that it cannot be in the same place as any other body, nevertheless God is able to do this by way of miracle, just as he made Christ’s body go forth from the womb of the Virgin, as Gregory says.1
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis corporalis natura sit citra naturam spiritus, tamen natura corporis Christi transcendit omnes spiritus, inquantum divinitati unita est, quae est major et dignior unio quam ea quae est per fruitionem; et ideo altior locus debetur corpori Christi quam etiam1 ipsis spiritibus creatis. Unde Glossa Hebr. 7:26, super illud: excelsior caelis factus est, dicit: id est omni rationali creatura.
Reply Obj. 3: Although a bodily nature is beneath the nature of spirit, still the nature of Christ’s body transcends all spirits insofar as it is united to the divinity, which is a greater and more dignified union than that which arises through fruition. And therefore the higher place is owed to Christ’s body than is owed even to created spirits. This is why the Gloss on Hebrews 7:26, exalted above the heavens, says, that is, above every rational creature.1
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.ad3
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.co
Ad secundam quaestionem dicendum quod dextera est nobilior pars corporis; unde qui alteri ad dexteram sedet, nobilissimo modo ei conjungitur. Modus1 autem secundum quem aliquis Patri conjungitur, vel est nobilissimus simpliciter, et sic est esse aequalem sibi, et hoc convenit Filio secundum divinam naturam; vel est nobilissimus quantum possibile est creaturae; et hoc est conjungi ei in unione personae Filii ejus, et sic sedere ad dexteram convenit Christo secundum humanam naturam: significat enim sessio firmitatem illius conjunctionis.
To the second question, it should be said that the right side is the nobler part of the body, so one who sits to the right of another is joined to him in a nobler way. Now, the noblest way that someone can be joined to the Father is either noblest simply speaking—and thus he is equal to him, and this belongs to the Son in virtue of his divine nature—or it is the noblest that is possible for a created thing—and this is to be joined to him in the union of the person of his Son, and thus to sit at the right hand belongs to Christ in virtue of his human nature. For the “sitting” signifies the firmness of this union.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod non dicitur proprie dextera, sed metaphorice.
Reply Obj. 1: This is not “being to the right” said properly, but metaphorically.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod non est inconveniens quod Filius dicatur dextera et sedere ad dexteram secundum diversas similitudines, quia metaphorice utrumque dicitur. "Dextera" enim dicitur secundum quod per ipsum Pater operatur; sed1 "sedere" ad dexteram,2 ratione jam dicta.
Reply Obj. 2: It is not unfitting that the Son be spoken of as “on his right” and as “sitting on his right” in virtue of diverse likenesses. For each is said metaphorically. For he is said to be “on his right” insofar as the Father works through him, and he is said to “sit on his right” for the reason already stated.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.ad5
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis sint Christi et majora et minora bona Patris, tamen ipse in majoribus est collocatus; et ideo dicitur ad dexteram sedere.
Reply Obj. 3: Although both the Father’s greater and lesser goods belong to Christ, nonetheless he is placed among the greater ones, and therefore he is said to sit on his right.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.ad6
Ad quartum dicendum quod Christus inquantum exit a Patre per generationem, dicitur in sinu Patris sedere, per quem1 significatur generativa potentia; sed inquantum est aequalis Patri et ei conregnat, dicitur ad dexteram ejus sedere.
Reply Obj. 4: Insofar as he goes forth from the Father through generation, Christ is said to “sit in the Father’s bosom,” by which is signified [the Father’s] generative power. But insofar as he is equal to the Father, and reigns with him, he is said to “sit at his right hand.”
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.ad7
Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.co
Ad tertiam quaestionem dicendum quod nulli creaturae convenit esse aequalem Patri, neque conjungi Filio ejus in unitate personae, secundum quod dicitur Christus ad dexteram sedere; et ideo nulli creaturae convenit.
To the third question, it should be said that being equal to the Father belongs to nothing created, and neither does being joined to his Son in the unity of the person, in virtue of which Christ is said to “sit at the right hand.” And therefore this belongs to nothing created.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3
Ad primum igitur1 dicendum quod fecit nos consedere inquantum nos gloria stabilivit et judiciariam potestatem dedit; non autem consedere ad dexteram. Vel dicendum quod nos consedere2 fecit etiam ad dexteram, sed non in nobis, sed in Christo, inquantum ipse est unius naturae nobiscum, quam, prout est in Christo, ad dexteram Patris collocavit.
Reply Obj. 1: [The Father] causes us to sit together with him insofar as he has made us stable in glory and has given us judicial power, but he does not make us sit at his right hand. Or it should be said that he makes us sit together with him even at his right hand, but he does not do so in ourselves, but in Christ, inasmuch as he is of one nature with us, which nature—insofar as it is in Christ—he has placed at the right hand of the Father.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.ad8
Ad secundum dicendum quod non quaelibet beatitudo potest dici dextera simpliciter, sed quae debetur illi naturae assumptae. Vel si quaelibet beatitudo dicatur dextera, hoc non erit secundum excellentissimum modum possibilem creaturae, sed possibilem creaturae non unitae; et hoc est secundum quid.
Reply Obj. 2: Not just any beatitude can be said to be “at his right hand” simply speaking, but only one that is owed to the assumed nature. Or if all beatitude can be said to be “at his right hand,” this will not be in virtue of the most excellent way possible for something created, but what is possible for something created that is not united [to the divine person]. And this is [being at the right hand] only in a certain respect.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis Beata Virgo sit super angelos exaltata1 non est tamen exaltata usque ad aequalitatem Dei2 vel unionem in persona; et ideo non dicitur sedere ad dexteram sed astare a3 dextris, inquantum honor Filii aliquo modo participative, non plenarie, redundat in ipsam, inquantum dicitur Mater Dei, sed non Deus.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the Blessed Virgin has been exalted above the angels, nonetheless she has not been exalted all the way to equality with God or union in person. And therefore she is not said to “sit at the right,” but to “stand to the right,” insofar as the honor of the Son overflows to her in a way by participation, not fully, insofar she is said to be the Mother of God, but not God.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.ad10
Ad quartum dicendum quod Spiritus Sanctus potest dici sedere ad dexteram Patris, inquantum est aequalis Patri secundum veritatem; sed non appropriatur ei aequalitas, sed Filio, et ideo nec sessio dexterae.
Reply Obj. 4: The Holy Spirit can be said to “sit at the right hand of the Father,” insofar as he is truly equal to the Father. But this equality is not appropriated to him but to the Son, and therefore neither is sitting on the right hand.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3.ad11
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Fidei argumentum a philosophicis argumentis est liberum, quia per ea nec probari nec improbari potest.
The mystery of faith is free from philosophical arguments,1 because they can neither be proved or disproved by them.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3
Et ipse forte ante mortem... Hoc dicit propter tertiam opinionem quae nondum erat suo tempore damnata quae dicebat quod etiam ante mortem erat hoc modo homo.
Perhaps he was a man in this way too before his death, and then again after the Resurrection.1 He says this on account of the third opinion, which had not yet been condemned in his time, which said that even before his death he was a man in this way.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3
Quia una eademque unione . . . est1 quantum ex parte ipsius assumentis, non quantum ex parte assumptorum.
Because it was by one and the same union,1 on the side of the one assuming, not on the side of the things assumed.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3
Ad quod dicimus. Hoc dicit, non quia praemissae locutiones simpliciter sint concedendae, sed ut ostendat quam causam veritatis habeant.
To which we say.1 He says this not because the statements made above should be simply conceded, but so that he might show the reason for the truth that they have.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3
Nemo ascendit . . . . Ergo alii homines in caelum non ascendunt. Et1 dicendum quod alii non propria virtute scandunt, quod est ascendere. Vel loquitur de caelo Sanctae Trinitatis, ad quod ascendit ratione divinae naturae. Vel dicendum quod loquitur secundum quod caput et membra sunt una persona.
No one ascended to heaven, unless he who descended from heaven.1 Therefore other men do not ascend into heaven. It should be said to this that others do not climb to heaven by their own power, which is what ascending is. Or it is speaking of the heaven of the Holy Trinity, to which he ascended by reason of his divine nature. Or it should be said that it is speaking in virtue of the fact that the head and his members are one person.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3
Haec de corrigia calceamenti . . . . "Calceamentum" est humanitas tegens pedem, scilicet Verbum quo quasi omnia portantur, Heb. 1:3. "Corrigia," ipsa1 unio. "Rex Idumaeae," Christus, qui communicavit carni et sanguini; Hebr. 2:14. "Idumaea" enim sanguinea interpretatur. "Ossa" ejus sunt fortiora et difficiliora ad intelligendum de mysteriis humanitatis ejus, quae non sunt igne curiosi studii usque ad minima inquirenda, quod est ossa in pulverem redigere; sed sunt silentio honoranda, quasi intellectum excedentia. Et sumitur de Amos 2:1.
Let these things about the binding of the Lord’s shoe suffice, lest 'the bones of the king of Idumea' be consumed 'even unto ashes.'1 The “shoe” is the humanity touching the “foot,” that is, the Word, by which all things are, as it were, supported, as in Hebrews 2:8. The “binding” itself is the union. The “king of Idumea” is Christ, who shares in flesh and blood, as in Hebrews 2:14. For “Idumea” is understood to mean blood. His “bones” are the more powerful and difficult to understand aspects of the mysteries of his humanity, the least elements of which should not be looked into with the fire of a curious study, but rather should be honored with silence, as exceeding our understanding. This is how Amos 2:1 should be taken.
Sent.III.D22.Q3.A3

Notebook

Full View